ã€ŠHis Lost Lycan Luna (Kyson and Ivy)ã€‹


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1

    The orphanage headmistress, Mrs. Daley, was in an excellent mood this morning. The old hag was

    excited because the Lycan king would be visiting the orphanage today. He hasn¡¯t been here once in the

    eight years Abbie and I have lived here; we didn¡¯t know what to expect. Mrs. Daley, however, did. She

    expected perfection and not a thing out of ce. Giving Abbie and I more tasks than usual, so many

    chores we both knew would never be done in time for his arrival.

    Abbie and I had been dreading this day, not because the Lycan king was visiting but because today is

    the day we find out if we get to live another, or if it is the day it all ends. My life was anything but easy,

    being born a rogue. Growing up, I longed to have what my parents told me about packs, unity, and

    family, other kids to y with besides Abbie; her family lived with us before her parents were k****d along

    with mine, then both of us were brought here.

    Thankfully though, because of somew all packs strictly live by, I was shown mercy or a version of. It

    was against the packw to k**l Rogue children. They call it mercy, but in reality, it is anything but. My

    parents were rogues. We lived a life on the run, but we were free. That all ended when I was ten. Now I

    live in the pack orphanage, Abbie and I are the only two rogues that reside here.

    Abbie rushes into the room, her red locks swishing past me as she dumps the fresh bed linen on the

    bottom bunk. There were six bunks in every room, and there were twelve rooms. We had to have each

    room cleaned and made up before starting lunch. Breakfast was something I hadn¡¯t had in years, same

    as Abbie. There was just no time; time was something we were already running out of in more ways than

    one.

    I start stripping beds, tossing the sheets on the floor in a pile. Abbie goes over, ripping the heavy ck

    drapes open and cracking the windows open slightly, letting in the fresh air. It was cold this morning, the

    air had a cold chill, but I knew I would be sweating and weing that cold draft in around twenty

    minutes.

    Once the bedlinen is stripped, I start making beds. The most challenging part was the top bunks. They

    could be a real b***h to get t. Mrs. Daley didn¡¯t like wrinkles in the bed linen, and she always checked,

    twisting her canes between her hands while she checked each bed.

    Heaven forbid she doesn¡¯t like something, or you made it wrong. I have lost count of the times my skin

    was welted by that cane or the thin whip wrapped around its handle. I will never forget the sting and have

    quite a few scars on my back from theshings breaking the skin when she would go too far.

    ¡°Pillows,¡± Abbie¡¯s soft voice says behind me as I finish thest bed; tossing them to me, I ce them on

    each bed. We both looked around, ensuring no toys were forgotten, nothing out of ce. The dark rugs

    were straight, and the corners were t on the floor. We didn¡¯t have time to sweep, something I know

    Mrs. Daley will notice and make us pay for.

    We still had five rooms and two hours left before being called to the town square to learn our fate. We

    both decided we would take theshes; it would be better than showing upte to see the packs Alpha.

    He decides what happens to us. This day has hung over our heads for eight long years, like a dark cloud

    threatening to rain down on us the closer it got, and I knew today it was going to pour down and d***n us.

    Rushing to the next room, we start all over again. The same routine every day. Once done here, we have

    to prepare sandwiches for the kids and pray to the Moon Goddess we finish before one. If we arete, I

    know he will k**l us. It is a great disrespect to the Alpha if you keep him waiting. The Alpha waits for no

    one.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    By the time we are done, my arms feel like jelly. My legs b**n, threatening to give out under me. Abbie

    clutches her knees looking around at the sparsely furnished room. The fireces in the corner of each

    room were the only heating, the windows the only cooling in this dreadful ce. The fireces created

    so much dust, ash that would settle on everything making our job more problematic in the winters.

    Abbie was breathing hard, and we still had to make the lunches. Her green eyes stared at me knowingly;

    we would bete. She knew as well as I did, today we d*e. Her already pale face turns white as a sheet

    as she looks at the clock. We had forty-three minutes and over a hundred sandwiches to make for the

    children that reside here.

    Hearing the click of heels on the ck wooden floorboards heading in our direction. We both

    straightened up, ttening our aprons, fixing our hair, and smoothing down our peasant skirts. We ce

    our hands behind our backs, eyes straight ahead as she steps into the room. Her snakeskin heels are

    loud on the floor as she steps in with her sses perched on the end of her nose.

    Mrs. Daley sneers at us, her lips pulling back over her teeth as she goes to each bed. Abbie¡¯s eyes

    darted to me nervously. Mrs. Daley enters with her trusty cane in her hand as she twisted it in her fist

    before pping it on her palm. Her eagle eyes looking for anything out of ce.

    Her hair was pulled in a bun so tight on top of her head it looked painful. Her high cheekbones and

    pointed straight nose made her face crueler, sharper; she reminded me of a crow.

    She pushes her round sses up her nose. She was in her forties but looked more in herte fifties;

    lines around her lips and the deep wrinkles around her eyes made her look older.

    We remained like statues, our eyes following her, yet we werepletely still.

    She runs her fingers over the window sill, and I see Abbie tense my eyes flitting toward it to see it

    covered in soot. Mrs. Daley clicked her tongue holding her fingers up to show us. I s*****w, my mouth

    going dry.

    ¡°What is this?¡± She asks, rubbing her fingers together, the ash falling to the floor when her eyes dart to it.

    One of the kids had walked dirt through the room, and she did not miss it.

    She purses her lips clearly unhappy.

    ¡°Who was supposed to do the windowsills?¡± She snaps before cracking the cane on her palm.

    Abbie raises her hand but says nothing; I could see the fear in her green eyes, tears already brimming.

    ¡°And the floors¡± I raise mine, my stomach sinking. I knew she wouldn¡¯t miss it.

    ¡°Abbie, you get three strikes, one for each windowsill,¡± Abbie presses her lips together, holding out her

    hand¡¯s palm down. Mrs. Daley shakes her head.

    ¡°Not good enough, we have important visitors today, and I need to show them I don¡¯t ck on the

    discipline,¡± She snaps. I watch as Abbie¡¯s bottom lip trembles. The back was worse because every move

    would sting for days.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2

    Mrs. Daley liked to show off her handy work, which would make us look worse when we have to see the

    Alpha. Abbie untucks her white blouse from her skirt, shrugging it off, leaving her in just her thin bra

    before grabbing the top bunk with her hands, her nails biting into the wood. I turn my gaze away before

    hearing the swish of the cane through the air. Flinching each time ites down on her back, but Abbie

    knows better than to make a sound; it would be worse if she did.

    ¡°Two for each room.¡±

    I s*****w the bile that rises in my throat, Abbie goes to say something, but I give a shake of my head, I

    know she was going to say half of them were hers, but no point in both of us being unable to stand

    properly.

    ¡°Hurry up; I haven¡¯t got all day. The king will be here soon; you better pray he leaves a good donation

    because if by some miracle the Alpha lets you live, l will k**l you myself,¡± she snaps.

    Abbie¡¯s eyes well with tears as I pull my blouse off, taking the same position she did. I focus on the blue

    swirl pattern on theforter on the bottom bunk. Only when she tosses her cane on the mattress in

    front of me, do I blink back tears. The thin chainlike whip usually wrapped around the cane¡¯s handle was

    gone.

    Why did she hate me so much? I never understood, and I knew I was about to cop it; I never k****d her

    mate. I grit my teeth as the first blow streaks across my back, making my back arch, and I fight the urge

    to scream, my mouth open in a silent scream.

    ¡°Stay still, or I will double it,¡± She snaps, and I clutch the bunks frame and grit my teeth, focusing back on

    the patterns on theforter and trying to block it out. She doesn¡¯t hold back. I could feel each slice, feel

    the skin splitting further open where it was hit more than once, my blood sprayed on theforter on the

    backswing. The skin on my back was raised, and lowered could feel the trickle of blood run down it, feel

    the intense burning, my back carved to Mrs. Daley¡¯s liking.

    Tears streamed down my face and fell off my chin onto my ck ts and the ck floorboards. Abbie

    whimpers behind me, and I know it is at the sight of my back. Yet I make no noise, fearing a worse

    punishment if I did.

    Mrs. Daley takes a deep breath in like she was puffed out from dishing out the punishment. I shuddered,

    my back burning violently, and I could feel the trickle of my warm blood run down my back.

    ¡°Now clean yourselves up; I am being lenient today, had the lunches already prepared, you girls may

    take your leave now, Abbie, help her clean up before you see the Alpha,¡± Mrs. Daley says. I was cringing

    as I turned to face her.

    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Daley,¡± Abbie and I whisper. My voice trembled as I tried to stand straighter. Mrs. Daley

    flicks her hair that escaped her bun back and pushes her round sses up her nose before snatching

    her cane off the bed and rewrapping her whip around the handle.

    ¡°Well, you girls have made me all frazzled; I better clean myself up,¡± She says like we had done her a

    misdeed. I watch as she leaves the room before copsing onto the bottom bunk. The movement caused

    me to wince. Abbiees rushing over, examining my back, careful not to touch the angry red lines split

    open and now brand it.

    ¡°I will be back; I will clean it up,¡± She says, her teary eyes looking down at me. I nce at the clock on

    the wall.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t got time,¡± I was about to pull my blouse on, but she ignored me, rushing from the room

    before returning with some wet cloth and a bandage.

    ¡°We really haven¡¯t got time,¡± I tell her, grabbing her hands as she steps closer. Her green eyes hold mine,

    and she smiles sadly.

    ¡°We were good as d**d anyway; what does it matter if we arete to our own f*****l?¡± She says, and I

    feel a lump forming in my throat. I tried to s*****w it down, but she was right. It was rare the Alpha let any

    of the rogues live once they hit adulthood, those that did, wish for d***h. I nod my head; we were going to

    d*e anyway. What does it matter if we arete?

    I let her shaking hands go and turn slightly. I hiss as she drapes the cloth doused in herbs on my back;

    she leaves them there before unrolling the bandage. I hold onto the material tips covering my shoulders

    while she wraps the bandages around my torso. The dressing is not long enough to do the top half of my

    back, but the cloth sticks anyway to the drying blood, keeping it covered as my blood seeped into it and

    held it in ce. She ties it off when she is done to hold it in ce, and I let my arms fall. My b*****s

    shoved up my chest from the bandages lifting my bra higher.

    Abbie grabbed my blouse, helping me slide my arms in; the wet cloth was cold on my back but soothing

    the burning feeling from the cuts that now littered my back with the rest of my scars. I dab Abbie¡¯s with a

    wet cloth to clean them, but hers only puckered the skin, making it look angry and raw, but thankfully she

    wasn¡¯t bleeding. She pulls her blouse on before turning to face me. A sad look on her face as tears

    welled in her eyes. This was it. There was no escaping it.

    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I can ask for another day, the hag-¡± I shake my head in a silent plea for her to remain quiet and not

    speak out against the headmistress.

    Abbie would be punished again if she did, and I was fine to endure the pain, and there was always

    someone lurking around and listening, looking for an opportunity to get us in trouble. She goes to say

    something before closing her mouth and nodding.

    She grabs my hand, giving it a soft squeeze. I squeeze hers back but don¡¯t let go as we walk out of the

    bedroom. We walk up the long corridors passing each room. This would be thest time we walked these

    halls, thest time we saw the little faces we helped clean and the little hands we held. The corridors

    were silent as we walked them before taking the spiral staircase to the floor below.

    The te floors were cold, and I could feel the cold seeping into the thin soles of my shoes. Mrs. Daley

    said she wouldn¡¯t waste money on girls on d***h row, so both our shoes were holey. The soles we had to

    make from bits of cardboard to fill the holes on the bottom of our ts.

    I walked out and into the corridor leading to the front door when Abbie looked at me.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± She whispers. She didn¡¯t mean our real home; she meant freedom, freedom of this life,

    the sort of freedom thates with d***h and setting one¡¯s tortured soul free.

    I pushed on the double doors; kids yed out the front on the run-down y equipment through the

    ss. Abbie and I step out into the bite of the fresh air. It was cold and overcast today, the clouds hiding

    the sun making it gloomy, exactly how I felt.

    Kids all stopped rushing over, grabbing and reaching for us, wanting us to y. We lingered a bit,

    enjoying seeing them onest time and saying goodbye to them when a car pulled up and parked on the

    curb. It was sleek and ck; the windows tinted so darkly you couldn¡¯t see who was in it.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3

    The passenger door opens and the driver¡¯s side door; two men hop out. They were dressed well, clean,

    and looked picture-perfect. But neither looked what l would expect so-called royalty to look like. Mrs.

    Daley rushes out in a flurry, whizzing past us before stopping.

    She looked over the two men as they approached the small brick fence surrounding the ce. ¡°You must

    be,¡± She stops trying to figure out who they are.

    ¡°I thought the Lycan king wasing today?¡± She asks, looking slightly upset. Abbie nods towards them,

    and I shrug, looking them over.

    ¡°He couldn¡¯t make it; he sent us instead,¡± says the man who hopped out of the driver¡¯s seat. He was tall,

    dressed in a suit, and had blonde hair that shaped his face. He had high cheekbones and sharp solid

    features and was built solid, making me wonder if he was Lycan as well.

    Lycans are different; they remained upright when they shifted and were more powerful, faster, and could

    turn someone into a Lycan; werewolves couldn¡¯t change people and weren¡¯t anywhere near their caliber.

    We were practically dogspared to them, which is why Lycans rule over all of us. Werewolves like

    myself were half-human; Lycans are purebloods.

    Lycans were also immortal, which is funny because there weren¡¯t many left. The wind shifted, and I got a

    whiff of something, it smelt strong, and I felt my insides warm at the smell as I took in a deep breath. My

    mouth watered before I shook my head, wondering what came over me as my senses tried to focus on it,

    wanting me to find the source of it. Looking back at the men, I find the other man staring at me, an

    undecipherable expression on his face before he looks me up and down.

    He was attentionmanding, he was able to draw attention without even trying, he was intimidating to

    look at, and his suit did nothing to hide the bulk of muscle pressed tightly beneath it. He had high

    cheekbones, a strong jaw, a five o¡¯clock shadow, and dark, almost ck hair. His silver eyes glow back

    at me when he c***s his head to the side, watching me. Abbie grabs my arm, tugging my attention away

    from him.

    ¡°We should go,¡± She whispers, and I nod to her when another car pulls up, both men looking at her. We

    walk out the small gate when the man with silver sparkling eyes grips my arm tugging me back, his hand

    is warm against my arm, my skin tingling under his touch.

    ¡°Rogue?¡± He says; his voice is smooth like velvet making me shiver with its depth. He looks at Mrs.

    Daley. He lets my arm go before looking at Abbie, and we both duck our heads in submission. I hear him

    growl before realizing the intoxicating scent I could smell earlier was emitting from him.

    ¡°Yes, Si, they are just on their way. Run along, girls,¡± Mrs. Daley says, and we both nod. I hear him ask

    where we are going, but we rush off up the street, getting away from the men and hearing more car

    doors open in front of their car. We made our way into town. This side of the town was run-down and

    almost deste. Most of the houses were destroyed by a storm that blew through the town a few months

    ago, leaving most homes abandoned.

    I hug myself running my hands up and down my arms, trying to warm them from the chill in the air. We

    came to the cross-section, one way went to the forest surrounding the town, there was only one way in

    and out of this town as it only had one road leading in. The forest surrounding it was vast and dense.

    Both Abbie and I looked to the forest; if only we could escape. Abbie¡¯s mind, I could tell, was also

    calcting our chances before she sighed. We would be d**d within seconds of stepping into the forest,

    border patrol would catch us instantly, and they would make an example of us. We were already

    doomed, no point in making our deaths more painful.

    ¡°Come on,¡± Abbie says, grabbing my hand. We walk toward the town square. We could hear people in

    the town getting ready for the Alpha. He rarely came to town and had no need to with servants at his

    beck and call; however, his presence was required today. The Alpha got to decide our fates, and those

    wishing to join the pack or caught were once a month herded to the square and put on disy. The

    Alpha decided whether they let you join, cast you out, or k****d you. Abbie and I were hoping to be cast

    out, but we knew even the cast outs were d**d before they got out of the forest. But we stood a chance

    as a cast out. We could at least try to run.

    The hustle and bustle were loud as we entered the square. Technically I shouldn¡¯t even be put up yet,

    but because Abbie was already eighteen and had shifted and since I was only two months out from my

    eighteenth birthday. The Alpha decided to deal with me today since I would be thest rogue orphan

    living in the orphanage. I was grateful, though, I could stand up on the podium with my best friend and

    have someone to d*e with; it made it seem less lonely. l could ept my fate as long as she was beside

    me.

    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    People stepped away from us as we entered, giving us disgusted looks. Rogues had a particr scent to

    pack wolves, alerting them to intruders, and that¡¯s how they looked at us, unweing. Abbie squeezed

    my fingers tighter, people watching as we made our way to the stage and took our seats next to it.

    Townspeople stared at us, ncing around while waiting anxiously for the Alpha.

    This part of town was lovely; it had fruit stalls in the square, homemade crafts and goods, stores lining

    the sides, making it into the town square. And it was always bustling with shoppers and people just

    wanting to hang out and talk. It was also where all social gatherings were held, not that Abbie and I were

    allowed to attend those reserved for pack members only.

    Silence falls over the crowd, and they take their seats. Usually, the town square was an open space, but

    someone had lined rows of chairs for people, some still standing around when I heard car doors in the

    distance before Alpha Dean walked down the aisle between the chairs. He wore only a singlet showing

    off his tattooed arms and a pair of shorts. He was in his thirties and only took over from his father a few

    years ago; he was cruel, and since he took over, no rogue has lived, so we knew we were doomed.

    I s*****w as he approaches; he sneers at us before walking up the steps and addressing the crowd. He

    wasn¡¯t bad-looking, but he was cruel, making him unappealing. He was also arrogant. He pped me for

    identally stepping in his path thest time I saw him. It was humiliating; I was sent to get milk with

    Abbie and was carrying the crate of milk and turned, bumping into him. I dropped the box, and before I

    could even apologize, his hand connected with my face. I shake the memory away; this is why I avoid

    town square unless forced toe here. It was the only time I met him in the eight years I have lived

    here.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4

    Kyson POV

    Pulling into the sleepy packmunity, I was already annoyed. We hadn¡¯t even been here five minutes.

    Damon, my Beta, was driving, and I looked over at him as we pulled up. I open the mind link to my men

    in the other cars. I purposefully masked my aura and my scent, but I knew that wouldn¡¯t be enough if I

    wanted to keep my identity a secret.

    I didn¡¯t want them alerted to who I was. They knew I was meant to be arriving, but I wanted to know what

    was truly going on, and picking up on who I am would make them be on their best behavior. I have been

    watching this pack closely for thest few years since Alpha Brock handed down his title to his son,

    Dean.

    I didn¡¯t like him and wanted to truly see how he runs things in this small sleepy vige.

    ¡°Keep your Aura¡¯s up to mask mine,¡± I tell my men before hearing a chorus of ¡°Yes, my king¡±e

    through the link.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t like this, Alpha, do you? You are going to extremes to mask who you are,¡± Damon

    states. He was right, but I had suspicions the new Alpha had been k*****g off rogue children. Reports

    from neighboring towns had said they kept turning up their bodies in the surrounding forests. There is

    strictws prohibiting their deaths until proven guilty or until they turn of age. It was uneptable, and

    we needed to put a stop to it before more children were harmed. Rogue or not, they are still kids. It

    disgusted me how they could k**l off children, which is exactly why thew was brought in to stop the

    pointless deaths of innocents.

    ¡°Just be alert,¡± I tell him as we pull up out the front of a run-down orphanage; I thought it odd that only

    two rogue girls were listed in the orphanage. The numbers should be higher, which alerted me to the

    change in titles in the first ce. The previous Alpha did everything by the book, but I had heard rumors

    the new Alpha was terrible in most aspects of running a Pack. The pack had taken a slow decline,

    putting their pack into debts the kingdom had been digging them out of to stop the humanmunities

    from looking too deeply into the town that resided here. Looking out the window, I see children ying

    and lots of them as they skipped and ran around. The small brick fence around the building had missing

    bricks, and the building itself looked so run down and decrepit looking, making me wonder what they did

    with all the donations. I look around and get out of the car, and my Betaes over. Looking up at the

    brown bricked building.

    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°ce looks like a dump,¡± Hements, and I have to agree, this was no ce for children. Even the

    y equipment was so weathered that I was surprised to find it supporting the children¡¯s weight ying

    on it.

    I noticed two girlse out of the building. They were definitely the oldest out of them when I caught a

    whiff of theirs scents telling me they were the two rogue girls that resided here, they would both be

    coming of age soon and learn their fates, yet something nagged at me as I watched them be greeted and

    jumped all over by the children. The children clearly loved the two girls, hanging off them and trying to

    get their attention.

    A woman looking somewhat frazzled, rushed out, we were early, but that was the n. We wanted them

    to be unprepared, and by the look on her face, she wasn¡¯t expecting us to be two hours early.

    The woman rushes over, introducing herself as Mrs. Daley, the headmistress for the dpidated ce.

    ¡°You must be¡± She looks around, confused at all my men before her eyes fall on my Beta hesitantly. His

    aura masked mine, making me appear to be a soldier like the rest of the men. I fought the urge to st

    her with mine, to make her step away.

    I can¡¯t stand women who were only looking for the next opportunity. It was clear this old hag was trying to

    impress someone, her makeup over the top, and she had a ridiculous amount of pheromones sprayed

    on her. I never understood why she-wolves thought they needed to spray themselves in that c**p. To me,

    it smelt as bad as cat p**s. Lycans could easily smell the difference, werewolves may find it appealing,

    but Lycans found the fake stench revolting. She looked like mutton dressed up asmb. My lips pull back

    over my teeth in disgust before I forcefully make myself calm my revulsion of her down.

    ¡°I thought the Lycan king wasing?¡± she purred, a little disappointed; I have to mask my repugnance

    at how desperate she sounded, her eyes roaming over my men hungrily before falling on me. She holds

    her hand out to me, and I look at it before my Beta takes her hand, shaking it when I make no move to

    shake hers.

    ¡°He couldn¡¯t make it; he sent us instead,¡± Damon tells her. The wind shifts again, and I feel a growl seep

    its way to my throat before I quickly suppress it, looking around for the smell. I could smell the rogue girl

    when my eyes snapped to the other girl. She had the deepest ck hair I had ever seen, so dark when

    she moved it had a blue hue to it. She stares at me curiously before looking away when the other girl

    grabs her attention.

    I watched her,pletely forgetting about this annoying woman with her high-pitched voice talking to my

    Beta about g*d knows what. Something about this girl piqued my interest; I just couldn¡¯t put my finger on

    it, something stirring within me and awakening urges hadn¡¯t felt before. Both girls hesitantly walked past

    us, and before I could stop myself, I grabbed the girl¡¯s arm looking down at her. Her heartbeat frantically,

    her eyes wide and her fear so strong I could almost taste it.

    ¡°Rogue,¡± I stated, looking her up and down before my eyes fell on her sapphire blue ones, such an odd

    blue, I thought to myself. Werewolves usually had amber or brown eyes, sometimes green, rarely blue.

    She bows her head in respect to us. When I heard a growl that was quickly stifled, and I had a feeling

    her fear wasn¡¯t because of me but because of the headmistress who was ring daggers at the girl.

    She wouldn¡¯t be able to feel my aura. I suppressed without meaning to. When she drew near, it

    diminished more; my own body¡¯s reaction to her shocked me. On some deeper level, it was like my

    subconscious was making sure not to scare her. Her eyes dart nervously to the woman off to the side of

    me. What I wanted to know was why she feared this vile woman. Did she hurt my girl? I shake my head

    at my sudden possessiveness; she wasn¡¯t mine, I try to remind myself. But why the strange urge to

    protect and keep her near?

    Mrs. Daley¡¯s eyes narrow at the girl before me, her lips pressing in a line. ¡°Yes, Sir, they are just on their

    way. Run along now, girls,¡± Mrs. Daley tells them, and they rush off up the street.

    ¡°Now, if you will follow me, sir. I will show you around the facility,¡± She says. Facility? The ce looked

    like it should be condemned.

    ¡°What¡¯s with you?¡± My Beta asks through the link; when I realize, I hadn¡¯t moved, and am still staring

    after the two girls who huddled close together while they walked. I force myself to move, following after

    the birdlike-looking woman. She had the pointiest face and sharp facial features.

    ¡°Those girls, follow them and stay out of view,¡± I tell him before he turns around quietly, walking after

    them. Gannon, my third inmand, takes his ce beside me and follows me inside.

    Inside was clean but sparsely furnished; she showed me around, telling me about the different activities

    the kids appear to enjoy and some other rubbish. Yet the girl I couldn¡¯t seem to drag my mind away from

    her, which made me curious.

    ¡°The two older girls that were here, what is the deal with them?¡± I ask.

    ¡°Oh them, need not mind about them. I don¡¯t think they will be around much longer¡± The woman looks at

    me over her shoulder, trying to figure out what to call me.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t get your name,¡± She says.

    ¡°Gannon,¡± I tell her, and I see Gannon¡¯s lips tug up in the corners at me stealing his name.

    ¡°Right, Gannon, well those two girls are nothing but trouble, been here eight years and a right pain in my

    a*s,¡± She says.

    ¡°Their names?¡± I ask her, following her upstairs to the bedrooms, peering in each one.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± She pauses, and I stare at her. How does she not know their names? She blushes before looking

    away and trying to change the subject.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t answer Mrs. Daley, the girls¡¯ names?¡± Gannon asks her, knowing I wanted to know, my Beta

    and he knew something was up with me, yet I couldn¡¯t even exin it myself. I had never shown interest

    to anyone in these packs when I visited, but there was something about that girl that enticed me.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know; I will have to look up their names,¡± She says, wandering off, and Gannon follows after her

    into an office. I was about to ask but was d when Gannon did.

    ¡°They have been here for eight years, and you don¡¯t know their names?¡± He asks, just as shocked as

    me.

    ¡°They are rogues, sir, not worth knowing,¡± She states, pulling out some papers; the longer it took, I

    realized she didn¡¯t have any files on them, which irritated me.

    ¡°Then what do you call them if not by their names?¡± Gannon snaps at her. She was clearly shocked by

    his tone, and I smirk at her.

    ¡°Usually rogue or You or¡± Gannon holds up a hand, dismissing her, also disgusted that this woman would

    be so discriminative of them for being rogues. It wasn¡¯t umon, packs never bothered to hide their

    dislike for rogues, but even they gave them the basic decency of using their names.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, move on,¡± I tell her wanting to get this over with already, this woman was infuriating me,

    and I was finding it harder and harder to hide who I was the more she spoke. All I wanted was to go find

    those two girls, telling myself it was just out of curiosity and not the dark-haired beauty that was taking up

    my thoughts, having caught my attentionpletely. Damon would watch over them until I figured out

    what I wanted to do.

    The mind link opens up, and I feel Damone through. ¡°My king, is there a particr reason I am

    following them?¡± He asks curiously.

    ¡°Just want to know where they are going,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Seems to be some meeting; the new Alpha just arrived and has called them to a stage. It seems to be

    some sort of hearing¡± He pauses for a second before l hear his voice again flit through my head.

    ¡°Wait, it is the determination of whether they stay or not,¡± Damon tells me when I realize something, the

    dark-haired girl; I never sensed her wolf, so she wasn¡¯t even of age to be determined.

    ¡°If he auctions them, buy the dark-haired girl,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Yes, my King,¡± He says, closing the link. It wasmon practice, I never agreed, but the Packs kicked

    up a stink when we said the children were off-limits. They agreed to stop k*****g them if they could

    choose their fates when they came of age. Most packs banished or took them in, but some still sold them

    off or k****d them, though the twost options were frowned upon unless warranted.

    Walking back outside, Mrs. Daley shows us the run- down equipment and some of the kids¡¯ paintings

    hanging on the clothesline to dry. The link reopened abruptly.

    ¡°He is sentencing them to d***h. What do you want me to do?¡± He asks.

    ¡°Stop it; I will be there soon. The dark-haired girl isn¡¯t even on age for him to decide her fate,¡± I tell him.

    Abruptly, turning on my heel, I walked out, knowing Gannon would deal with the headmistress for me.

    ¡°Sir, I still have a few things to show you,¡± I hear her voice call out, but I ignore her, something pulling me

    toward the center of the vige, urging me to that raven-haired beauty. I couldn¡¯t exin it; something in

    me wanted her, and the thought of someone harming her made me want to k**l whoever dared to try.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5

    IVYPOV ¡°I now sentence you both to d***h by beheading,¡± the Alpha told us. The crowd cheered, and my

    stomach dropped though I knew it wasing.

    Abbie clutches my fingers with hers. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. They don¡¯t deserve your tears,¡± she whispers barely

    audible over the cheering from the crowd.

    The Alpha grabs my arm, leading me to a huge stone block. I could smell blood on it as he shoved me

    down, pressing my forehead against it. I feel something hit my face before it sts on the stone next to

    me, a tomato, b****y animals. It angered me; our deaths weren¡¯t enough. They also had to humiliate us

    too.

    The Alpha drags his sword over the stone, and I feel the cold de pressed against my neck, yet it was

    blunt. I bit my lip to stop the sob that wanted to escape me. Trying to picture anything other than what is

    about to take ce. I recall a memory of the Spring festival. Abbie and I sat in our room but could hear

    the music, we wanted to go, wanted to know what it would be like to be part of the pack even just once,

    but Mrs. Daley refused, locking us in our room.

    Instead, we pretended we were there and slow danced with each other while giggling and twirling each

    other around the room. I focused on that memory when I felt something ced over my head, a hessian

    bag. This was it; I was going to be free of my torment. Free of this life. I just hope the next one is better,

    hoping Abbie will be with me there.

    ¡°What do you think you are doing?¡± A deep voice that made the crowd go silent filled the air. I hold my

    breath before hearing a collective gasp from those watching.

    ¡°Putting this rogue out of its misery,¡± Alpha Dean says. I try to look through the hessian bag but can¡¯t see

    anything.

    ¡°She is not even of legal age for this. Free her now,¡±es the voice strong and unwavering.

    ¡°Under whose authority do you have the right to demand that of me?¡± Alpha Dean asks, the sword sliding

    off the stone with a ng.

    ¡°Are you questioning me Alpha, I assure you if you heed my warning and don¡¯t let her go, I will be forced

    to take your life. Now free her and hand her over to me now,¡±es the voice-only this time. I felt a rush.

    The stranger¡¯s aura bursts out of him, and I hear the Alpha take in a sharp breath.

    ¡°Lycan,¡± Alpha Dean gasps.

    ¡°Correct, and it is about time you recognized your superior Alpha,¡± the man says.

    ¡°Packw says we are allowed to decide how we choose to handle the rogues,¡± Alpha tries to argue.

    ¡°Yes, rogues of age, she has no wolf, or I would sense it, now free her,¡± the voice says, getting closer.

    The Alphaughs nervously.

    ¡°You have no authority here. This is my pack,¡± I could hear the tremble in his voice, he was speaking out

    of embarrassment. Lycans rule, they are the superior species, and my Alpha was treading dangerously

    into uncharted territory.

    ¡°You dare speak to a Lycan like that?¡± Comes another voice, though this man¡¯s voice was deeper, his

    tone oozing authority, and his aura made me whimper. I hear a hush fall over everyone. You could hear a

    pin drop; it fell that silent, and I was suddenly too scared to even breathe loudly.

    ¡°I, King Kyson, order you to free her now!¡± His words sounded threatening, despite how calm he spoke

    them. His scent wafting to me, my mouth filling with my saliva at his intoxicating scent. I hear the Alpha

    whimper beside me before the sword falls from his hands, nging loudly on the wooden stage beside

    me. Listening, footsteps move up the steps before l felt a presence behind me where Alpha was, yet the

    auraing out of whoever it was made me tremble violently.

    ¡°You dare speak out against my Beta. Who do you think you are?¡± The voice booms loudly before I feel

    someone grab my arm, pulling me up. Sparks rush over my skin, and I hear him gasp before my heart

    thumps loudly in my chest while I try to make sense of what is going on.

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    My legs tremble under the weight of his aura, his grip the only thing holding me upright when the bag is

    lifted from my head. I find everyone on their knees except the blonde man from the orphanage. He was

    smiling at me before I looked at the man holding my arm, my breath hitches when I caught sight of his

    silver eyes watching me curiously.

    I drop my gaze to see my Alpha on his knees, cowering; the man holding my arm starts pulling me from

    the stage and down the steps before walking up the aisle between the rows of chairs.

    Abbie remained, trembling on her knees on the stage, looking over my shoulder at her. The man lets me

    go, passing me off to the blonde man, who grabs me but doesn¡¯t hold tight like the man who pulled me

    from the stage did. He drops his aura, and everyone takes a deep breath. The Alpha growled on stage,

    and I turned to look back over my shoulder as he grabbed Abbie. Her shriek made me shove the man

    away when I saw him push her over the stone and grab his sword from off the stage next to her head.

    ¡°No,¡± I choke out.

    Panic seized me, and I ran to the man that saved me, or I think he saved me. I had no idea why he

    stopped the Alpha or what his intentions with me were, but love was alive because of him for now.

    ¡°Please, please don¡¯t let him k**l her,¡± I beg him with tears in my eyes as I see my Alpha shove the bag

    over her head. The King stopped looking at my hands that were clutching his shirt. I drop to the ground

    at his feet. Everyone was murmuring that I just grabbed the King, and I realized what a stupid mistake

    that was. He could order me k****d for even speaking to him, let alone touching him.

    ¡°Please, just let him k**l me. I want to be with her,¡± I beg, looking at his shiny shoes. I knew it was

    against thew to touch a royal, and I grabbed him. I was good as d**d now. However, I would rather d*e

    than be without Abbie. I settle myself waiting for my d***h. The King growls, and I tremble.

    ¡°Stop, I want the other girl too,¡± his voice booms, and I look up to see him staring at me. I s*****w under

    his intense gaze and start shrinking away from him when love see his Beta move, making me look over

    at him. He walks to the stage.

    ¡°Hand the girl over. You heard the King,¡± he says. Alpha Dean growls but grabs her, shoving her down

    the stairs. The blonde man catches her before she facents the ground, and he growls at my Alpha for

    pushing her.

    I watch as he lets Abbie go, and she rushes over when fingers grip my chin. The King forced me to meet

    his gaze before speaking.

    ¡°Anything else?¡± He asks, brushing his thumb along my jaw, making me shiver; he smirks before

    releasing me. My brows furrowed in confusion, looking down, embarrassed that I spoke out of turn, but

    he got Abbie for me, despite me grabbing him. Abbie throws herself at me, clutching me as she sobs.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± she whispers, ncing at the King, baring her neck to him. He nods to her before speaking,

    his eyes falling back on me.

    ¡°Follow me,¡± he says. Turning on his heel, he starts walking. Abbie looks at me before his Beta stops

    next to us.

    ¡°You heard the King follow him,¡± he says, looking at us both on the ground, though his words were soft

    and he was smiling, which I didn¡¯t expect of him. We scramble upright, rushing after him and ignoring the

    shocked looks of the town¡¯s people.

    We follow him back to the orphanage. He walked rather quickly with his long strides; we had to jog to

    keep up with him but make sure not to pass him either. His Beta followed behind us a few steps before

    we stopped. Mrs. Daley was staring with her mouth open, gaping at us.

    ¡°Hurry up, girls. Get inside,¡± she says, shocked, but she manages to recover herself quickly. We go to do

    what she says when the King opens the car door of his sleek ck car and steps in my path. He grips

    my arm, stopping me from passing him.

    ¡°Get in,¡± he says, and we stop. Abbie was clutching my arm tightly; her fingers I could feel were bruising

    me in her fear; my fingertips held the side of her shirt, not willing to let her go.

    ¡°Your friend cane, but you areing with me, so get in the car. I don¡¯t like repeating myself,¡± he

    says sternly. I s*****w before feeling myself nudged forward toward the door by his Beta.

    ¡°Gannon, sir, may I ask what is going on?¡± Mrs. Daley speaks up.

    ¡°No, you may not,¡± the King snaps, but I could have sworn he said his name was Kyson. She went to

    speak again when the Beta spoke behind us as we climbed in the car.

    ¡°Be wise to close your mouthdy, the King doesn¡¯t like to repeat himself,¡± his Beta warns.

    ¡°King?¡± She squeaks, and Kyson res at her before looking at me.

    ¡°Yes, king Kyson,¡± the Beta confirms, and she drops her head. Instead, the King pays her no attention,

    reaching and pulling some straps across me. I flinch, wondering what he is doing.

    ¡°Seatbelts,¡± he says before pointing to the other beside Abbie; she quickly copies what he did before

    looking at her hands and fiddling with them.

    The King then did something I never expected. He pulls a handkerchief from inside the pocket of his suit

    before gripping my chin. King Kyson wipes my face clean with it, removing the sticky stuff on my face

    that everyone threw at me; I noticed his Beta watching him just as shocked by his actions. When he is

    finished, her tucks some loose hair behind my ear before letting me go. He closes the door, and I s**k in

    a breath. My back is stinging from leaning on it, so l angle my body turning slightly, leaning on Abbie,

    who moves to help me getfortable against her.

    I see the King speak to his men outside the car, and Abbie whispers to me.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She whispers before tangling her fingers with mine on myp.

    ¡°Maybe they are casting us out,¡± I whispered hopefully. Abbie squeezes my hand, clenching it, and I

    squeeze hers back when the Beta gets in the driver¡¯s seat, the King in the passenger seat. I thought it

    odd he would get in the same car as two lowly rogues. But then I also thought it strange that he cleaned

    my face and was willing to touch me.

    The car starts and then moves both Abbie and I clutch the seat in panic, never having been in a car

    before. Her grip on my hand tightened and so did the knots in my stomach.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6

    Kyson POV

    I couldn¡¯t understand my actions, yet I couldn¡¯t let the girl d*e. And the panicked way she begged for her

    friend, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to deny her anything. I was pretty confident if she asked to bring the entire

    orphanage, I would have told her yes, though it confused me. I couldn¡¯t exin it. She was a rogue

    werewolf, nothing Lycan about this girl. However, the thought of letting her d*e made my stomach turn

    and my heart twist painfully.

    Both girls sat like statues in the back of the car. They didn¡¯t utter a word. By the dark-haired girl¡¯s sharp

    intake of breath, I could see that she appeared to be in pain for some reason. Did I hurt her when I

    grabbed her? But then I also noticed the other girl kept trying to hold her arms, keeping her from leaning

    back, but l would hear the girl hiss in pain with every bump.

    ¡°Pull over,¡± I tell my Beta Damon. He pulls the car over, and the cars behind and in front follow suit.

    ¡°Gannon, switch ces with us,¡± I tell my Gamma through the mind link. I got out of the car, pulled up

    along the freeway.

    Damon also gets out, looking at me over the car¡¯s roof questionably. He raises his arms, wondering what

    is going on. Ignoring him before opening the back door and grabbing the girl¡¯s arm. Her entire body

    trembles and I realize maybe it wasn¡¯t such a good idea pulling over. They probably thought I was about

    to k**l them and dispose of their bodies.

    My judgment was correct when she started begging me. ¡°Please just let us go. We won¡¯t tell anyone. You

    won¡¯t have to see us again,¡± she says, trying to get out of my grip.

    ¡°Enough, tell your friend to get out,¡± I tell her, and her eyes fill with tears; she nods before blinking rapidly,

    fighting her tears and swallowing. She drops her head before holding her hand out to her friend. The

    other girl slides across the seat before gripping her hand.

    ¡°We promise, we will just go, and you won¡¯t have to k**l us, we won¡¯t tell anyone,¡± though what they

    would tell anyone in the first ce was beyond me. We hadn¡¯t done anything that would need to be

    hidden. She also seems to realize that.

    ¡°Are you going to k**l us?¡± She asks, looking up at me. I watch her for a second until she looks down. I

    find her questions cute. No one would dare question my intentions, yet she couldn¡¯t help but ask despite

    her apparent fear.

    ¡°Have you given me a reason to k**l you?¡± I ask her, and she looks at me before looking at her friend.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to grab you, I¡­I?¡± She stutters like she wasn¡¯t sure what she was apologizing

    for.

    ¡°Are you not allowed to touch me?¡± I ask her. Her brows pinch together at my question.

    ¡°No, you are a King. I am a rogue,¡± she exins; her answer irritates me. I have never liked being

    touched, yet her touching me didn¡¯t seem to faze me. In fact, I wanted her to feel her touch with her tiny

    hands. I grip her hand, turning it over.

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Her palms were calloused and blistered, and some parts rougher from doing hardbor, I had seen

    miners with smoother hands. I grab her other hand, turning it over, which is the same. Such tiny hands,

    turning it over, which is the same. Such tiny hands, showing how hard she has worked, the skin chapped

    and peeling in ces. cing her hand on my chest, my skin tingles delightfully, and I feel my chest

    vibrate, a purr escaping me that I quickly muffle before she realizes. Having heard it, Damon clears his

    throat, and I have no idea what came over me.

    I look at him, and his eyes flicker when he mind links me. ¡°You sure there isn¡¯t something going on with

    you and the rogue girl?¡± He asks, a smile ying on his lips. I felt possessive over her, and I didn¡¯t like

    him calling her rogue girl. I growl at him, and she jerks her hand away, stepping back closer to her friend

    when she hisses, her back arching as she bumps into the other girl.

    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± I ask her, grabbing her arm to steady her.

    ¡°No, sir,¡± she says. She lied and clearly is in pain but wouldn¡¯t admit it. I could smell a lie and wanted to

    punish her for it; I let it slide, she will learn not to lie to me soon enough.

    I pull her toward the limo, and Gannon gets out and moves to our car. I hated the limo, but I could find

    out more about these two girls there. I open the back door and push them inside the vehicle. They

    quickly slid across the seats, and Damon and I both slid across from them. Damon taps on the ss,

    and the driver starts the car.

    ¡°What is your name?¡± I ask my raven-haired beauty. She chews her plump lips, and I find my gaze

    settles on them while she fidgets with her hands.

    ¡°Rogue, Sir¡± they both say in unison.

    ¡°No, your names,¡± I demand; they both look at each other confused.

    ¡°You know the names given to you when you were born,¡± Damon rifies.

    ¡°You want our real names?¡± The other girl asked, and it was evident she didn¡¯t know how to feel about

    that.

    ¡°Yes, I assume you both have names other than rogue,¡± I tell them.

    ¡°Her name is Abbie. Mine is Ivy,¡± she says quietly before looking back at her hands. I could hear both

    their heart rates elerate, their fear perfuming the car. Damon reaches into the ice bucket, grabbing

    some bottles of water out.

    He offers them one, but neither of them moves. Their fear was starting to irk me. We had done nothing to

    earn their fear.

    ¡°Take it,¡± Damon tells them, and the oldest one, Abbie, reaches forward, taking it from him.

    He offers one to Ivy, and she shakes her head. ¡°We can share,¡± they both say like it would be an awful

    thing epting the other one. Growling, they both flinch away from me. I needed to get away from them;

    I wanted to try to speak to them, but their fear of me was ticking me off, and her scent was overwhelming

    me. I wanted her but didn¡¯t because I knew it was wrong to want her, and I couldn¡¯t exin it. Urges I

    never felt had my blood pumping fiercely, making me feel hot and somewhat flustered.

    ¡°Pull over,¡± I call out, and the driver does. I get out, mming the door. Damon does the same though he

    shuts his door gently. I walk back to the car, climbing in, and Gannon sighs, getting out like he was bored

    and sick of ying musical chairs.

    ¡°Sit with them,¡± I tell him, and he nods, walking back to the limo.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7

    Ivy POV

    King Kyson got out of the car and left with his Beta, a new person climbing in the car in and taking the

    King¡¯s ce. He stared at us with his arms folded the entire time and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Was he ordered to not speak to us? The silence was deafening, yet he kept his aura low as if trying not

    to scare us. His eyes watched our every move. Abbie picked at her fingers nervously, head down and

    eyes glued in herp.

    The drivested hours; it was the afternoon when we left; I watched the night pass by and the morning

    rise. Hours of silence, except for the sound of the tires on the road and the roar of the engine before

    finally we stopped. We had stopped a couple of times for fuel, the Beta even tried to feed us, but my

    stomach was in knots, so I touched nothing. Abbie tried, though even she had lost her appetite. Abbie

    passed out again, exhaustion too much for her with the events leading to this.

    Abbie had fallen asleep beside me, her head on my shoulder, and I reached over and shook her gently. I

    couldn¡¯t sleep; I was petrified of what would happen next. My brain conjured up many different scenarios,

    all of which ended with our d****e.

    My back was k*****g from sitting so straight, and theshes that covered it strained when I moved to

    wake her, and I felt my blood dribble down my back as they reopened with the movement. The man

    across from us leans forward and sniffs the air slightly. After hours of profound silence, he finally spoke

    for the first time.

    ¡°Which one of you is injured and covered in herbs?¡± We both shake our heads, and his jaw clenches

    before he speaks.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. Clearly, the King wants you both for some reason. So answer me, or I will call him over

    and ask permission to strip you to find out,¡±

    The door suddenly opens, saving us from answering. Beta Damian looks in the limo. The man gets out

    before motioning for us to follow him.

    Abbie slides across the seat to the open door and climbs out first before grabbing my arm to help me out,

    the bending movement slicing through my back, and I blink back tears and grit my teeth. Abbie squeezes

    my fingers gently in reassurance, and l smile, giving her¡¯s a squeeze back. When I look up, license find

    the King standing next to his Beta whispering to the man that sat in the car with us.

    ¡°Thank you, Gannon, I¡±ll handle it,¡± King Kyson tells him, and Abbie and I look at each other, fear in both

    our eyes at what he meant by those words.

    ¡°Follow me,¡± King Kyson orders walking around the limo. We follow before stopping on the cobblestone

    road. We were at his castle. An actual sandstone castle. It looked like it belonged in a fairytale, not real

    life.

    The ce was tremendous, and both of us froze in shock. Vines wrapped around the high stone walls

    with purple and pink blossoming flowers, the gardens surrounding the ce in pristine condition and not

    a weed in sight. A tall wrought iron fence surrounded the castle¡¯s perimeter hidden by just as tall hedges,

    arge water fountain sat in the middle of the cobblestone road next to where the cars lined up on the

    circr driveway.

    We knew the King would live in a castle but knowing that and seeing it were two different things, and the

    ce was exquisite.

    ¡°Why are we here?¡± Abbie whispers nervously. Rogues weren¡¯t allowed at the Lycan King¡¯s castle.

    ¡°I said to follow,¡± The King says, and we both realized he had stopped and was waiting for us, looking at

    us impatiently. His Beta touches my back, urging us along, and I hiss, my back arching away from his

    touch as pain rippled over my back.

    Abbie grips my arm, knowing crying out would get us whipped again, and I s**k in a breath willing the

    tears not to fall, so we aren¡¯t beaten for them. Swallowing down my pain, I start walking, though the King

    doesn¡¯t turn when we approach him. His gaze is stern as he stares at me. His jaw clenches, his hands

    ball into fists. Abbie¡¯s hand trembles in mine. Maybe if I beg, he will spare her for my stupidity.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    He suddenly turns and continues walking while we stumble to keep up with his long strides. A man in

    uniform rushes to open the heavy wooden double doors, the King moving so quickly we didn¡¯t even have

    a chance to look where we were going as we tried to keep up with him. Abbie¡¯s grip tightens when I start

    to slow down, the pain of moving making everything ache. We stop at a set of stairs, the King moving

    down a corridor that runs alongside them, and wee to a huge bustling kitchen with workers.

    ¡°rice,¡± The King calls out. Everyone stops and bares their necks to the King. One woman looks up

    before nodding and walking over, wiping her hands on a tea towel. She was an older woman, maybe in

    her fifties, with a warm smile and soft features. She wore a maids uniform with an apron tied around her

    waist.

    ¡°My king,¡± she acknowledges before looking us over.

    ¡°I have two new girls for you to train, and they need uniforms,¡± he tells her.

    ¡°Right away, my lord,e with me, girls,¡± the woman says, giving us both a friendly smile; she motions

    to follow after her.

    Abbie and I quickly follow her, and she leads us through the kitchen and down yet another corridor.

    Turning a corner, we find ourselves in aundry room. Rows of uniforms lined the shelves; she looked us

    up and down before handing each of us a grey button-up dress with short sleeves and aprons that had

    pockets in the front. The material is thick yet soft.

    ¡°What are your names?¡± she asks when the King suddenly walks in, making her divert her attention to

    him.

    ¡°My king, is there something you need?¡± She asks, clearly shocked he followed her. He shakes his head

    and leans on a counter, and rice waits to see if he will leave, only he doesn¡¯t. rice turned back to

    us, pped her hands, making us jump and look away from the imposing King that was watching us.

    ¡°Girls, I asked for your names.¡±

    ¡°Ivy, ma¡¯am,¡± I told her in a rush.

    ¡°Abbie, ma¡¯am,¡± Abbie answers softly, bowing her head.

    ¡°Very good, now quickly get changed through that door,¡± she says, pointing behind us. We look over our

    shoulders when the King speaks.

    ¡°Not you, you change here,¡± he says, and Abbie and I look at each other nervously. rice also looks at

    the King, horrified.

    ¡°My King?¡±

    ¡°Abbie, go get changed in the room, Ivy remain where you are,¡± he says, and my heart thumps erratically

    in my chest at his words.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8

    rice looked uncertain as she nced between the King and me before turning and giving me a sad

    smile.

    ¡°Abbie, go get changed, dear,¡± she says to Abbie, and l s*****w the bile down that rose in my throat. My

    cheeks heat under his gaze horrified he was expecting me to strip in front of him.

    ¡°Forgive me, my king, but is there a reason you have requested her to change in front of you?¡±

    ¡°She lied to my Gamma, now change,¡± he orders. I look at rice, and she nods, telling me to do what

    he has asked and motions for me to remove my clothes. My fingers tremble as I try to undo the buttons.

    ¡°Please, sir,¡± I murmur.

    ¡°Quiet, remove them,¡± he says, leaving no room for argument when a male servant walks in.

    ¡°Out!¡± The King bellows at the man; he rushes off before rice walks over, shutting the door, so no one

    else walks in. She stands in front of it like she is keeping guard.

    ¡°Do I need toe over and undress you?¡± He snaps, clearly running out of patience. I shake my head,

    quickly poking the buttons through the holes. I try to turn away to shield myself. My bra was so thin that it

    was almost see-through, and my breathing was heavy as panic set in.

    ¡°This is taking too long,¡± the King snaps before he is behind me and yanks my blouse off. I shriek,

    covering myself with my hands. I hear the King inhale a sharp breath before he growls low and deep in

    the back of his throat. The deep rough sound, made goosebumps rise on my skin. My entire body

    swayed, and rice looked like she was about to faint at the King¡¯s actions of touching a filthy rogue or

    was she worried for me because she suddenly stepped forward.

    ¡°Sir, I can do that,¡± I hear her say when I suddenly feel fingers run down my back, over my scar ravaged

    skin, and over the bandage that wrapped around my torso and lower back where the new woundsy.

    His fingers brushed over the markings that couldn¡¯t be covered by the bandages entirely as they were

    too high up my back. Abbie had wrapped them around my body as best she could, the bandages so tight

    it pushed my b***s up. I was mortified.

    ¡°Turn around,¡± he says, his voice softer, and I shake my head, embarrassed at the situation I am in. I

    have never been naked in front of anyone but Abbie and Mrs. Daley. The idea of a man seeing me

    sickened me, let alone the King.

    His hands fall on my shaking shoulders. ¡°Please turn around, Ivy,¡± he says, turning me slowly. I clench

    my eyes shut, not wanting to see the disgust on his face when his hand cups my cheek, wiping a stray

    tear. Cursing myself for letting it fall, knowing the punishment for tears mainly was the worst.

    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°Put your arms down.¡±

    ¡°Please, Sir, my bra is see-through; you will see me,¡± I whisper, still refusing to open my eyes.

    ¡°Use your hands; I just need your arms out of the way,¡± he says, and I nod, cupping my b*****s with my

    hands.

    I feel him fiddling with the bandage before he starts unwrapping it. My entire body trembles when I hear

    the door to the room Abbie was in open up, and she gasps. My eyes fly open at the noise when she

    rushes forward, drops on her knees, and starts begging for me at his feet. The King stops looking down

    at her like he thinks she is absurd.

    ¡°Please, she didn¡¯t mean it. She will be good. It just startled her; I will take her punishment, just leave her

    be. Please, I beg you.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Who is punishing who?¡± He snaps at her, and she looks at me, so does the

    King. His face is so close my breath became lodged in my throat, his silver eyes watching me framed

    with thick darkshes, his stubble creating shadows across his face, lips full, and my face heats forcing

    me to look away; he was gorgeous.

    ¡°What is she talking about?¡± He demands using his Alpha aura just enough for it not to cause me pain.

    ¡°She said she would take the punishment, but it¡¯s fine, Abbie. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong,¡± I tell her,

    and she shakes her head.

    ¡°Why would I punish her?¡± He asks Abbie.

    ¡°Because she cried out, she didn¡¯t mean it, I swear. We know not to make noise; she didn¡¯t know the

    Beta was going to touch her back, please,¡± Abbie begs.

    ¡°rice, can you please exin what they are talking about?¡± The King asks, pinching the bridge of his

    nose and squeezing his eyes shut.

    ¡°I think they are referring to being punished for showing emotion to pain?¡± rice says, looking at us,

    and Abbie nods to her.

    The King blinks like he is confused, and I look to Abbie just as confused by his question.

    He starts peeling off the bandages when they fall away; he asks me to turn. I do as he asks and wait for

    theshings I am sure wille. rice gasps, Abbie whimpers, her fingers brushing my ankle as a

    reminder she is here with me.

    ¡°Who did this?¡± The King demands.

    ¡°Mrs. Daley,¡± we both say in unison.

    ¡°She whipped you?¡± He asks, yet his voice sounded appalled andced with anger.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Abbie murmurs, dobbing earned a day a week in solitude; I learned that early when I told Mrs.

    Daley, Betty, who was Mrs. Daley¡¯s best friend, had broken the vase and not Taylor; she was another

    Rogue we met when we first got there. Mrs. Daley locked me in a cupboard for a week, Abbie snuck me

    water, and Taylor was sentenced to d***h for it when I got out.

    ¡°How many times?¡± King Kyson demands.

    ¡°I only got three; Ivy got twenty-four for our misconduct.¡±

    ¡°You must have done something terrible for this sort of punishment. We both nod, dropping our heads

    guiltily.

    ¡°So, what did you do?¡± He asks.

    ¡°I forgot to dust three windowsills, and Ivy took half my punishment. We shared the sweeping, but Ivy

    took all the me, so she got two for each room. We promise there simply wasn¡¯t time, we had to meet

    the Alpha, or we would have done it properly.¡±

    ¡°She whipped you over dust and unswept floors?¡± he growls. The noise is so frightening we both jump,

    andnd flinch away from the pure anger rushing off him, his aura erupting.

    ¡°Get me some medicine and find some pain relief for me, rice,¡± he says, his hand settling on my ribs;

    the warmth of them sent tingles across my skin. I don¡¯t move for fear of what will happen if I do, though

    everything was telling me a King should not be touching a filthy rogue as low as me.

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± rice says, rushing out the door.

    ¡°Is your back like this?¡± He asks Abbie.

    ¡°No, sir, mine didn¡¯t break the skin,¡± she whispers.

    ¡°Will you please get up? Why are you at my feet?¡± He asks her, and she quickly rises, cing her hands

    behind her back, standing ramrod straight.

    ¡°Go sit over there,¡± he tells her, waving her away. She hesitates but does as she is told.

    ricees back with fresh bandages, some ointments, and a drink that strongly smells herbs.

    ¡°Sir, I can do this; I am sure you don¡¯t need to be tending to a servant,¡± rice tells him.

    ¡°If I want help, I will ask; just hand me the ointment. Ivy drink that; it will help,¡± he says. rice passes

    the ointment to him and the ss to me. I sip it, and despite its horrid smell, I can taste mint in it, like it

    was supposed to take away the awful taste. His fingers are warm as he rubs the ointment into the cuts.

    They sting, but his touch¡¯s tingling sensation is soothing, and I feel my back going numb.

    ¡°Stay still for me,¡± he says as he starts to wrap the bandages around me quickly, his eyes looking me up

    and down; I felt like I was on disy. He suddenly steps closer, his lips parting before he shakes his

    head and takes two steps away.

    ¡°Have either of you eaten?¡± He asks, and we both shake our heads. He nods, and rice speaks.

    ¡°I will organize them lunch. Where do you want to assign them, my King,¡± she asks while I quickly pull

    the maid uniform on and start buttoning it. The King steps forward, and I flinch, but he only helps to

    button it up, his finger recing mine. rice watches, just as shocked as me that he would help a

    servant dress.

    I remove my peasant skirt from under it when it is buttoned up and ball my clothes in my arms. rice

    comes over and takes them from me, tossing them in the bin.

    ¡°Ivy will be my personal servant. She is to serve only me and to remain in my quarters, find

    somewhere for her friend Abbie that¡¯s close by,¡± he says.

    ¡°Sir, what about your current servant?¡±

    ¡°Send her elsewhere; I want Ivy as my personal. There will be h**l to pay if I find anyone else in my

    quarters besides Ivy. Ivy only and no one else. As for Abbie, maybe see Beta Damian he needs a

    servant, and she will be close if lvy needs her. We should keep them both close while they settle in,¡± he

    says before turning on his heel and walking out.

    We all stared after him. rice shakes her head a couple of times.

    ¡°That was the strangest Interaction,¡± she mutters to herself before turning to look at us.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9

    Abbie and I were escorted to areas where we were supposed to work. The woman whose job I took did

    not look happy as rice opened the doors to the King¡¯s quarters. I groaned as I looked back down at

    the stairs I had just walked up. It would s**k because I knew I was expected to cart cleaning supplies up

    to this floor every day.

    ¡°Are youing?¡± rice asked. I nodded and chased after her down the long wide corridor.

    ¡°Did he exin why? Did I do something wrong? I just don¡¯t understand why he would move me to the

    kitchens; I can¡¯t even cook,¡± shrieked the woman whose name was Ester.

    I thought she was around the King¡¯s age, but I wasn¡¯t exactly sure how old the King was since Lycans

    were immortal. But he appeared to be in histe twenties or early thirties. Ester clearly was unhappy

    about being transferred to the kitchens and still refused to leave even after rice had dismissed her

    multiple times. Her maid¡¯s outfit was a little too tight, showing off every curve of her body, her long tan

    legs on disy under the shortened dress.

    ¡°Ester, it is out of my hands; the King specifically asked for Ivy to be ced in his quarters and asked for

    you to be removed. Take it up with the King if you don¡¯t like the decision,¡± rice snapped at her.

    ¡°What the f**k does he see in her anyway. What are you like, twelve?¡± She shrieked before she shoved a

    broom at me and made me take a step back. Her green eyes red at me before she tossed her blonde

    curly hair over her shoulder and looked me up and down with disgust with a sneer stered on her face.

    ¡°Ester leave, or I will have you escorted by the guards,¡± rice warned her.

    ¡°This is bullcrap, and you know it. Oh well, the King will get bored with his new ything anyway,¡± she

    said. She shoved past me and stalked off down the corridor to the stairs. I watched her leave and was

    shocked at her tantrum.

    ¡°Nevermind her, she has always been obsessed with the King, he let her in his bed once, and now she

    thinks she owns him. She will get over it. The King has been looking for a recement maid since,¡±

    rice says while she ushered me to keep up.

    ¡°Now, this entire floor needs to be kept clean and tidy at all times; the King likes things in a specific way.

    So pay attention to detail. Everything must be ced exactly where it was. So if dusting, make sure you

    remember what and where you moved things. The King also likes his meals at certain times. If he is not

    here, you wait a bit and then return it to the kitchens if he does not arrive after twenty minutes.¡±

    This entire floor was his quarters; there were at least five rooms that I could see off this corridor. It would

    be like cleaning the whole orphanage by myself.

    ¡°Does the king spend much time in his quarters?¡± I asked nervously, wondering how much time he would

    be here.

    ¡°Not usually; he is mostly tending to meetings or in his office downstairs.¡±

    ¡°Now, this door you must never go in this room, understood? The girl before Ester broke that rule, and

    she- never mind what happened to her. But you must never go in unless he asks,¡± she says. Ok, one

    less room to clean, I thought to myself.

    ¡°Now, this is the King¡¯s bedroom; everything must be kept in order, and the linens change daily. Each

    morning at sunrise, you are to open the drapes and let the light in. Usually, seven am is when he likes to

    get up. The bathroom is through there; make sure everything is stocked and fresh. The King has a love

    for reading, so make sure the books remain in order unless they are on the bedside table; if they are, do

    not touch them.¡±

    How was I supposed to know what order they go in? I couldn¡¯t read. Abbie and I weren¡¯t allowed that

    luxury and even reading to the kids back home. We would just look at the pictures and interpret how we

    thought the story would go.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    I nodded, praying he puts his own books back because these bookshelves I could tell were going to be a

    nightmare. There are hundreds of books on them and nothing indicating a specific order for them to be

    ced in.

    There was a chaise sitting beside the shelves next to argemp, and I guessed that was where he

    spent most of his time reading.

    I looked around the room. A huge bed sat in the middle of the room, a bathroom off the side. Huge heavy

    maroon drapes covered the windows making the room darker. There was also a dresser with a mirror

    and two bedside tables. It appeared the only personal touches were his books except for one picture,

    which sat on the bedside table of a woman and the King. His arms wrapped around her shoulders. He

    looked younger in the photo. The woman wasughing, and I wondered where she was and who she

    was to him.

    ¡°Now, I will show you where the king has ced you if you¡¯ll follow me,¡± rice said as she walked out. I

    chased after her when she stopped at the door directly across from the King¡¯s and opened it up to a

    small room. It had a single bed, a bedside table, and amp, but that was it. It would feel weird not

    sharing a bed with Abbie. However, the room¡¯s close proximity to the King¡¯s made me nervous.

    ¡°He wants me to stay up here; I thought I would be able to stay with Abbie?¡± I asked.

    ¡°The king asked for you to remain in his quarters; this is the only other room up here on this floor, so yes,

    you will stay in here.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I stay with the other maids and Abbie?¡± I pleaded. rice smiled sadly and ced her hand on

    my shoulder. She gave it a gentle squeeze.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re scared, but he is a good king. As long as you stick to your work and keep your head

    down, you will be fine. You would have to do something terrible for him to punish you. As I said, he is a

    good King. Just stay out of his way and try to go unoticed. Don¡¯t linger; he likes his privacy and unless he

    speaks to you, remain quiet. Easy,¡± rice advised, and my heart beats like a drum in my chest. I nod

    and look at the room. I was used to being with Abbie. The thought of being trapped with the King terrified

    me, and staying here meant less time I would have with her.

    ¡°Now, I need to get to work; all linens are kept in theundry room. Ester has done most of his room

    already. You only have the study down there to do and bring him his dinner tonight at six pm, so don¡¯t be

    late, trye down just before, the cooks will have it waiting, just ce it on his table in his room. The

    maid¡¯s bathroom is downstairs to use. Make sure you bring your dress down every night with the King¡¯s

    laundry and grab a fresh one off the shelf. I will have some pajamas sent up for you and toiletries to keep

    in your room. You must always remain tidy and-¡± she nced down at my ts.

    ¡°I will have some new shoes sent up for you too, so make sure you sweep and mop the entire floor; you

    remember where to fill your buckets?¡± I sighed but nodded my head.

    ¡°One of the guards will send up some stuff for you to keep in your room. Once the King has finished

    dinner,e down to the kitchens with his tes so you can also eat. One of the guards will bring you

    lunch; breakfast is at six am, giving you plenty of time to wake the King at seven am,¡± rice told me,

    and I tried to remember everything she said to me by making a mental list and repeating it over and over.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10

    I spent the majority of the day cleaning, but I was bored once it was done and realized that a good chunk

    of this job was standing around and waiting for the King to ask for something, which I was beginning to

    learn wouldn¡¯t often be because he wasn¡¯t anywhere in sight.

    I sat on the bed waiting for time to tick by while wishing I could go see Abbie and check on her. rice

    had new shoes brought up to me, and it felt strange having actual soles in my shoes. But being new,

    they also gave me blisters from trekking up and down the stairs all day.

    I didn¡¯t understand why cleaning supplies couldn¡¯t be kept up here. The stairs were a k****r on my legs.

    Hearing a c***h just before 5:30 PM in the corridor. I opened the door and saw Esters silhouette walking

    away. I red at the mess she just made; she smirked at me over her shoulder while she sauntered

    away, and I groaned, but at least it gave me something to do.

    I just couldn¡¯t understand her instant dislike to me. I had done nothing to her. How could I have when I

    only just met her today?

    Was she trying to get me in trouble, trying to get me punished? In a panic, I rushed down the steps to

    fetch a dustpan and broom. She knocked a potted nt over; the soil spilled all over the floor. Halfway

    down the steps, I turned onto the next staircase but hadn¡¯t noticed her standing there when she put out

    her foot and tripped me. I grunted as I hit the steps, my eyebrow tore and split on impact as my face

    bounced off one of the steps, my back throbbed, and I could feel the cuts on my back reopen as I

    tumbled to the bottom of the staircase. Ester walked down the steps before she stopped and looked

    down at me.

    ¡°Whoops, how clumsy of you; the king doesn¡¯t like things left in a mess,¡± She said in a sickly sweet voice

    and an evil glint in her eye. How old was she? She was acting like a child. I was the same as her, only

    rogue but still a servant. Why would she want to see another servant punished? I bit back tears,

    wondering what I did to deserve this sort of treatment. I never asked for this. I just wanted to be set free.

    Set free with Abbie, not be some new person¡¯s victim to torment.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    Rolling over onto my back, I saw her taunting smile as she walked around a corner and out of sight. I

    hissed as I got up, only to see a guard staring at me. No expression on his face at all.

    He was guarding the doors leading outside. Was this sort of thing eptable? Feeling a trickle of warm

    blood roll down my face, I wipe the back of my hand over it. My eyebrow was indeed split. Great, another

    wound to tend to. My back throbbed as I clutched the banister and pulled myself up. Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. I

    tell myself. It¡¯s just a scratch; you are being a cry baby. I tried to remind myself I have had worse injuries

    and that I shouldn¡¯t let it get to me, but I ached all over.

    I staggered to the cleaning cupboard under the stairs before finding a piece of rag. I pressed to my

    eyebrow, trying to slow the bleeding. One thing I had realized over the years was that hand and face

    injuries bleed the worst.

    I dug through the closet and grabbed the broom and dustpan. I started walking up the steps. Each step

    was agonizing and sent shooting pain all over. It hurt to breathe; it hurts to move. My heels and toes

    blistered. My back was searing with pain, and I could feel the bruises already forming on my hip, back,

    and ribs.

    Dropping next to the potted nt, I pocketed the rag I used to stem my bleeding eyebrow before fixing

    the pot and putting as much dirt as possible back in before cleaning up the remaining soil that was

    spilled.

    My entire body screamed in protest. What a hellish day; I haven¡¯t slept since getting here and was put

    straight to work. I was losing track of time. We left in the afternoon at my old pack, and it was morning

    when we arrived at the castle.

    Don¡¯t Lycans not need sleep? Packing everything up, I headed upstairs before remembering it was

    nearly dinner. I looked at the huge grandfather clock next to the guard, who hadn¡¯t moved.

    How could he stand so still? Then it dawned on me; it was 6 o¡¯clock. I rushed back down the few steps I

    had just walked up, heading for the kitchen. The moment walked in, rice was waiting. She shoved the

    tray in my hands, clearly not happy at me beingte. She didn¡¯t say one word, and I bit down the urge to

    ask if I would be punished. I nodded to her, and I raced back upstairs while praying he wasn¡¯t there yet.

    I moved as quickly as my body would allow before l burst into his room and froze. He was already here.

    His eyebrows pinched together, his lips pursed as he watched me enter. I ced the tray in front of him

    before taking a step back and bowing. He didn¡¯t say a word, but he wasn¡¯t happy his routine was

    disrupted; that much was clear.

    I escaped the King¡¯s room and walked over to mine, and sat on the bed, putting my head in my hands

    only to remember my stupid cut eyebrow. Blood trickled down my face again, and I dabbed at it with the

    rag again. I wanted Abbie, missed her something fierce. This was too hard without her by my side.

    Sighing, I held the rag against my brow and hissed at the slight sting. I tried toy down on my side and

    rest a little, tried to find afortable position before l gave up, and decided to just endure the pain. I will

    just close my eyes for a minute.

    A knock at my door startled me awake, rice stepped in, and I groaned and sat upright.

    ¡°Are you mad? One day and you fall asleep on the job, the King has been waiting for two hours for you to

    clear his room,¡± she hissed at me.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11

    ¡°Two hours?¡± I asked her, my voice a shriek. I looked at the small rm clock. I gasped and jumped to

    my feet in shock.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I must have dozed off; I hadn¡¯t slept. I will do it now,¡± I tell rice.

    ¡°What do you mean you haven¡¯t slept?¡±

    ¡°Abbie and I have been up since §©AM yesterday morning, well Abbie fell asleep in the car here, but love

    couldn¡¯t sleep, then we had to work,¡± rice sighed while shaking her head.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know, but get your a*s in there. I tried to clean the King¡¯s room, but he said it¡¯s your job, so you

    have to do it.¡±

    ¡°Is he mad? Am I in trouble?¡±

    ¡°Of course he¡¯s mad; he¡¯s the King. You made him wait for a rogue servant,¡± she said. She smiled sadly,

    yet l saw her disappointment. rice stepped closer and patted my back in what was supposed to be a

    nice gesture. However, I hissed and jerked away from her touch as pain rippled up my back.

    ¡°Get it together, Ivy, you are the King¡¯s servant, I am trying to help, but I can only do so much,¡± She

    scolded, and I nodded my head. rice then walked out, leaving me; I slipped out of my room after her.

    Lying down was the worst mistake. I felt stiff to add to the pain. I hesitantly reached up to knock on the

    door.

    ¡°You can enter,¡± He said before I even knocked. I sucked in a deep breath forcing my legs to move. He

    was sitting on the chaise reading under themp when I entered. He had blue pajama pants on, his

    chest b**e. I quickly looked away, moving to do the task at hand. My hands trembled as I cleaned up the

    mess on his table. His aura told me he was angry with me, and l fought the urge to cower under it. I

    could feel his gaze on me as I ced everything back on the tray.

    I bite my tongue to stop myself from crying out at having to stand upright. Impressed, not one noise

    escaped me despite wanting to scream with each movement. Only when I looked up, the King was

    watching me still. I swallowed, dropped my head, and walked to the door.

    ¡°Come back and see me when you are done,¡± He spoke before going back to his book.

    ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± I answered as I turned and walked out. I made the horrendous trek down the steps; I

    wondered what my punishment would be when I spotted that guard again. Maybe it was a statue? He

    hadn¡¯t moved. How is that possible? I wave my hand in front of his face. He looked real but nothing, no

    facial twitch, not even a blink. I shook my head while walking off toward the kitchen.

    ¡°Dinner,¡± rice said as she pointed to the te on the bench when I entered.

    ¡°I can¡¯t. The King asked me to go back to see him,¡±

    ¡°Very well, off you go then, don¡¯t make him wait; you already did that,¡± I nodded; my stomach growled,

    but I ignored it. It is not the first time I have gone hungry, and I am sure it won¡¯t be thest that I am sure

    of. I used the banister to help force my legs up the stairs for the hundredth time today; this was a joke.

    Maybe after a while, if he doesn¡¯t k**l me, he will let me keep some supplies in my room, save me

    walking up the steps every time I needed a cloth or broom or something. I could only hope.

    The King opened the door before I even had a chance to knock. My stomach twisted with dread; this was

    it. I was about to be k****d or hurt for my mistake. He stepped aside, and I kept my eyes to the floor

    when I moved past him. I stood how Mrs. Daley taught us. Hands behind my back, looking straight

    ahead. Everything burned and ached standing like this.

    ¡°Did rice give you your orders?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir¡±

    ¡°So you chose to ignore them?¡± I felt tears p***k at the back of my eyes. I shook my head and went to

    exin but quickly shut my mouth, knowing it was my fault and I had no good enough excuse for not

    doing my tasks.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t answer,¡± He stated, and I swallowed, was I allowed to argue my side?

    ¡°Well?¡± He demands. I chewed my lip, and my fingers fiddled behind my back.

    ¡°I fell asleep; it won¡¯t happen again,¡± I stuttered out. King Kyson rubbed his chin and jaw before he

    moved to his chaise and sat down. I watched as he ced his elbows on his knees and leaned forward.

    ¡°I have a strict schedule for a reason. My days are entirely mapped out. I can¡¯t have a servant who can¡¯t

    follow simple rules and a stick to a simple timetable, understood?¡± I nodded. The King kept staring at my

    face, which made me feel nervous. I saw his eyes narrow slightly at my split brow, but he said nothing.

    Why would he? I was a servant; he is the King. I should be grateful I was still standing and not chucked

    in a cell for myziness.

    ¡°Understood,¡± I tell him, chewing the inside of my lip when he sighs.

    ¡°You also forgot to clear the washing in the bathroom,¡± I nodded about to set to the task, but he waved

    me off when I went to head for the bathroom.

    ¡°Forget it, I already had Estere grab everything while you slept,¡± he said, and I looked down. I was

    already in trouble, and Ester got her wish to be his servant again. She could have the job; I didn¡¯t want it.

    I would rather do vebor outdoors than feel like l walked on eggshells over every little thing while the

    King waited for me to slip up.

    ¡°You can go,¡± he said dismissively, and I made a quick escape back to my room. Opening my door, I saw

    a sandwich wrapped in cling wrap. Also, another maid outfit. rice must have snuck them up. Relief

    flooded me, and I sat on the bed peeled my new ts off; my heels were bleeding. I needed to shower,

    but the task felt impossible.

    I sniffed myself, and I smelt clean, thanks to all the cleaning products. I settled on my bed, careful of my

    back, and picked up the sandwich. It felt like so much effort as I forced myself to chew and s*****w. I was

    starving and exhausted. Why did I have to be King¡¯s servant? I knew already this would be the loneliest

    job in the castle.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12

    Kyson POV I watched her leave the room. I expected more from this girl, and I felt like an idiot for tossing

    Ester elsewhere when Ivy obviously didn¡¯t know what she was doing or was used to tending to an actual

    person. Ester was always on time, and she knew what I expected. I should have known better than to

    chuck her into a position she had never served in before. Maybe I should have asked Ester to train her,

    but the thought of her being in someone else¡¯s chambers or with the male workers irked me. I was

    unsure why it bothered me so much. She was just a rogue girl, yet the pull I felt to her affected my

    choices.

    I felt my mind wandering back to her as I sat here reading. Then it would remember the deepshings on

    her back inflicted by that woman in the orphanage. I can¡¯t believe Dean would allow such treatment of

    such a young girl. Maybe that was why she couldn¡¯t perform her duties. Perhaps she was in pain, or

    possibly I was insane for allowing a rogue girl I didn¡¯t know to be my personal servant when she

    evidently had no experience.

    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    I shake my head, trying to get my thoughts away from the girl sleeping in the room across from me,

    which was easier said than done. Everything in me screamed for her to be close, my fingers itching to

    touch her, to caress her soft skin, urges to have her close and by my side taking up the forefront of my

    mind. My body was here, yet my mind was with her, my though utterly consumed by my rogue servant.

    Could she be my mate, like Damian believes she is? Unable to pull my thoughts from her, I got up.

    Pushing the door open, I walked out of my room before standing near hers for a few seconds; gathering

    enough courage, I pushed it open, slightly peeking through the gap. Relief washed over me, and I let out

    a breath when I realized she had fallen asleep. She had half of a sandwich in her hand, but she was out

    cold, sitting upright in her bed.

    It must hurt too much toy on her back, and I would have to change her dressings again, I thought to

    myself before realizing I shouldn¡¯t be the one doing that because she was a servant. Someone else

    could tend to her, but the urge to do it myself overwhelmed me; I wanted to be the one to look after her. I

    didn¡¯t want anyone else touching her. The possessiveness I felt over her was bing ridiculous; I was

    losing my d**n mind. How could she affect me so?

    Doing my best to remain quiet, I slip further into the room, reaching down, taking the te off herp and

    the sandwich from her hand. I ced it on the bedside table. Ivy doesn¡¯t even move. I went to pull her

    nket up when I realized she was lying on it. Looking around the small room, I don¡¯t see another when I

    notice her feet. Blisters covered her heels, the skin red and angry; a few toes were even blistered and

    bleeding.

    Looking down at her shoes, I sighed before walking off into my room. I grabbed the spareforter off

    the chair and a few pairs of my bed socks; they would be thicker than the thin ones she had been

    wearing before walking back to her room. I draped the nket over her, and she shifted in her sleep and

    her face twisted in difort, and I froze, hoping she doesn¡¯t wake to me lurking in her room like some

    creep. I ce the socks next to her shoes with her maid¡¯s outfit.

    The urge to touch her was overwhelming. I wanted to run my fingers through her luscious wavy locks.

    However, her hair was tied up, preventing me from doing such a thing. I turn to leave the room before

    hesitating when I notice the cut across her brow.

    Stepping closer to her, I brush her cheek gently with the back of my hand before licking the pad of my

    thumb and tracing it across the cut. It heals quickly, my saliva closing the wound and leaving it as a small

    scar but otherwise mended. Leaning down, I ¡­ What the heck was I about to do? Quickly regaining my

    senses, I forced myself out of her room.

    I had already done more than I should, and I certainly shouldn¡¯t be in her room while she was unaware.

    That didn¡¯t look very good that a king was in his maids¡¯ quarters, and I should know better after Ester. II

    could have given her the wrong idea as I did her.

    I needed to find out more about this girl, who she was, and where she came from because I should not

    feel the things I do towards this girl. I wanted to climb in bed with her, wrap her petite body around mine.

    Wanted to feel the warmth of her skin pressed against mine. Wanting to shield her away from the world

    and keep her tucked tightly in my embrace where I knew she would be safe.

    Laying back down in my bed, I heard a soft knock, and I lurched to my feet, wondering if it was her.

    Opening the door, I see Damian. It disappointed me because it wasn¡¯t.

    ¡°Expecting someone else?¡± He chuckles, and I step aside so he can enter.

    ¡°What is it?¡± I ask him while walking over and pouring us a drink. I hand him a ss of whiskey before

    picking up my own and sitting on the edge of my bed.

    ¡°More bodies washed up; one of them was a rogue child,¡± Damian tells me. F**k, how many more before

    we finally catch the culprit? People were beginning to talk. It is one thing finding rogues, you expect to

    find rogues, but the children were off-limits.

    ¡°There is more, on one of the bodies this was found. One of the guards said it was dropped off ten

    minutes ago by a messenger,¡± Damian says, holding out a piece of fabric. I reached over, taking it from

    him, unfolding the small piece of fabric, and my blood instantly boiled.

    ¡°Hunters insignia,¡± I growled, and Damian nodded.

    We dealt with the human hunters, but this wasn¡¯t the human hunters. Their patches were red, and this

    one was royal blue. This patch belonged to the very people that had been hunting down the Royal Lycan

    bloodlines for centuries. Four kingdoms have fallen, and four royal bloodlines snuffed out, leaving me the

    last remaining Lycan royal. They already k****d my sister and her unborn child, and her husband. They

    wouldn¡¯t be happy until every Royal was eradicated. I constantly had a target on my back. I was thest

    Royal in this country.

    ¡°Kyson?¡±

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13

    ¡°Don¡¯t. I am fine,¡± I tell him, drinking thest of my ss before grabbing the bottle. I hadn¡¯t seen or

    heard a word of the rebels. They were primarily werewolves, not liking that Lycans still had control. There

    had been rumors that they were receiving help from human hunters over the years.

    ¡°Fourteen years, and they havee back, and so close to the anniversary too,¡± I tell him, swigging from

    the bottle, having given up on the ss. I could still remember the day I found her. She couldn¡¯t even

    fight back. She couldn¡¯t shift to protect herself and her unborn child. Her husband was d**d beside her; I

    never forgave myself for leaving that day. That morning, I had a bad feeling about that day, knew

    something was amiss. It was the fifth anniversary of Queen Tatiana and King Garret¡¯s m****r. They died

    almost fourteen years ago. My sister¡¯s ninth d***h anniversary wasing up.

    Queen Tatiana and King Garret¡¯s kingdom was the closest kingdom to ours. They were aware of the

    threats and watched the other bloodlines get taken down. They believed it was an inside job too. The

    King and Queen hadn¡¯t left their castle or been seen in four years, keeping a low profile. The only

    correspondence was by mail until we got the call to say they were gone. The Rebels constantly attacked

    on significant days, but my sister insisted I go. That we no longer had to worry because nothing had

    happened in the five years since their deaths.

    I ignored that stirring feeling in my stomach and left to visit a pack, and I would never forgive myself. I

    came back and found my sister d**d. One of our servants, a spy, waited for me to leave and plunged the

    silver dagger in their chests while they slept. I found them the following day when l returned, the servant

    turned rogue and vanished. She worked her way into the castle for five months prior until she was

    conveniently ced in my sister¡¯s quarters.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    ¡°We will catch those responsible for your sister¡¯s d***h,¡± Damian assures me. I nod. The liquor reduces

    my burning anger to a simmer as it burns through my system as I tried to forget the past; nothing good

    ever came of dragging the past to the present.

    ¡°Now, how is your mate?¡± Damian asks, changing the subject.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know if she is?¡± I tell him, and he raises an eyebrow at me.

    ¡°Well, we don¡¯t, not for sure anyway¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to convince yourself or me that she isn¡¯t your mate? You have never shown interest in

    any woman, but her? I have seen how you look at her; I know she is your mate. I have seen the reaction

    you have to her. Almost like you are about to jump out of your skin and mate her on the spot.¡±

    I roll my eyes at my Beta; the man was too observant.

    ¡°I know you, Kyson, so where is she?¡± He asks with a smirk on his stered on his face, and I groan.

    ¡°Room across from me,¡± I tell him, my lips tugging up, f**k. He was right. It is the only thing that exins

    the weird pull towards her.

    ¡°And you say she is not your mate, yet you have her sleeping in your quarters, not even Ester was

    allowed to stay up here, hmm.¡±

    ¡°Fine, say she is. We don¡¯t have any info on her. She is amon werewolf and¡±

    ¡°And you are the King. No one will say s**t to you about her being a werewolf and not a Lycan. You could

    always change her anyway. But if she is, and I know she is, she is now in danger. The rebels are back,

    and if they find out, she is your mate; Ivy will have a target on her back,¡± Damian tells me.

    ¡°So what are you saying, spit it out?¡± I tell him.

    ¡°I¡¯m saying keep her close. She needs the training to protect herself. Ivy needs you close to help forge

    the bond quicker, she may not know who you are to her, but the more time you spend with her, the

    stronger the bond will solidify to ensure she survives you changing her. It will also make you stronger;

    Lycan¡¯s aren¡¯t supposed to go without their mates once found, you know this, Kyson, Damian tells me.

    ¡°Yeah, I know. She¡¯s across the hall, yet even that feels too far away,¡± I tell him, and heughs softly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it,¡± I warn him, admitting what is right in front of me. Ivy is my mate. I just didn¡¯t want to believe

    it, knowing she would be my weakness and the same knife hanging above my head would now be

    above hers.

    ¡°I won¡¯t say a word, Gannon figured it out, but I told him to keep it to himself,¡±

    ¡°Yes, keep it that way. I want her to find out on her own,¡±

    ¡°Gannon and I have canceled all your appointments this week and next. You have the next two weeks

    off; none of us arefortable knowing the rebels and hunters are back, and we want to ensure yours

    and now our Queen¡¯s safety. We don¡¯t advise leaving the castle, my King,¡±

    ¡°Keep my local appointments. They cane to the castle instead; I will go crazy not working; I always

    need a distraction this time of the year,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°You have a perfect distraction in the room across from you, but as you wish. We can¡¯t afford any risks,

    early morning meetings and that is it, my King, the advisors, agree to this, agreed the risk is too high for

    you to be out and about¡±

    ¡°Yes, and I also don¡¯t want to leave her on her own¡± Damian smiles but adds nothing to my obsession

    with my mate.

    ¡°I will have a guard stationed on this floor at all times and one on Ivy when you aren¡¯t with her,¡± Damian

    exins, and I nod.

    ¡°I want her watched at all times, all times, Damian. I won¡¯t risk harming to her,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°As you wish, my King,¡±

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14

    Ivy POV The following two days were a disaster. Ester kept sabotaging me and trying to get me in

    trouble. So far, I had been in trouble off rice, a cook, and now I stared down at the broken vase she

    deliberately shattered. To top it off, I had a fever; my back was surely infected. I fight back the tears

    retrieving my dustpan and broom and start sweeping the mess up. She wasn¡¯t even supposed to be up

    here, yet I always caught her. She always waited to see my reaction before darting off. ss shattered

    everywhere.

    Gosh, I wonder how expensive it was? I was going to be in so much trouble. Hearing voices on the

    stairs, my breathing hitches, and I start grabbing the big chunks and dropping them in the bin, slicing my

    index finger making me hiss. I was over the injuries. Being here was worse than the orphanage. I swear

    my ribs are broken on my left side, the bruising now a deep dark purple with yellowing around the edges

    from Ester tripping me on the stairs.

    My new shoes were giving me h**l, though someone did give me thick socks for which I am grateful,

    along with the King¡¯s nket making me wonder if it was him. I woke up with it draped over me one

    morning. I ced it back in his room to find it tossed over me again the following day, so I have kept it

    ever since. I noticed though the King has been on edge and hasn¡¯t been working or leaving his room

    much. I had also seen him snap at a few guards, and I had smelt the liquor on him when I brought him

    dinner. Sometimes I even find him following me around, which is terrifying. I can¡¯t think with his constant

    stares, and I stuff up constantly.

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Sweeping, quickly, I heard the voices getting closer, and I could tell it was the King. A piece of ss goes

    scooting across the floor with the sweep of the broom before the guard¡¯s foot stops it. I blink, wondering

    if I imagined it. He bends down, picks it up, and tosses it in my bin before winking at me.

    He used to guard the stairs and door on the level below, but he has been stationed up here for thest

    two days now, but that was the first time I have seen him move. At one point, I thought he was a statue,

    but now I have proof that he is a living, breathing being.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± I whisper to him, and he nods before staring straight ahead again. I hissed, clutching my

    ribs as I bent to scoop up thest of the shattered ss with the dustpan just as King Kyson and Beta

    Damian turned into the corridor.

    ¡°Oh, for the love of G*d, what did you break this time?¡± King Kyson groans while shaking his head. I drop

    my eyes to the floor and s*****w. That¡¯s it. I have done it now; I wondered how manyshings l would get

    for it.

    ¡°Sorry, Sir,¡± I tell him.

    The King turned slightly and faced his Beta, watching me get scolded by the King.

    ¡°I will see youter, Damian,¡± King Kyson tells his Beta before walking into his bedroom.

    ¡°Ivy,e in here and shut the door behind you,¡± The King calls out, and I pause at my task.

    Oh no, please don¡¯t be too angry. S**t! I mouth to myself before grabbing the bin and broom. I sit them

    next to the door. Staring at the ceiling and blinking back tears, I clenched my fists a few times, trying to

    build up the courage to walk in and face the King. He had been in a terrible mood thest couple of days.

    I had seen many sides of him in two days, witnessed his anger, noticed his stress as he paced his room,

    forgetting I was there while muttering to himself.

    rice said some anniversary wasing up yet wouldn¡¯t tell me what the anniversary was. Just that I

    should expect outbursts and try to steer clear of him. But it¡¯s hard when he sometimes follows me to

    ensure I do my job correctly, always hovering.

    ¡°Ivy now,¡± King Kyson yells out again, his tone sounding annoyed. I step in, shutting the door to find him

    rummaging through a box while sitting on the edge of his bed. My stomach drops. What was he going to

    do to me?

    ¡°What took you so long? Come here,¡± he says, pointing to between his legs. I look at the space where he

    wants me to stand before looking at him, only to find him watching me again.

    ¡°Do I need to drag you over here? Now, Ivy, my patience is running low,¡± He snaps, pointing to the space

    between his legs. I force my feet to move and stand next to him. He growls and looks up at me, annoyed.

    Gripping my wrist, he jerks me to stand between his legs, his knees touching my thighs.

    Looking down, I realize he had medical supplies in the box, and I step back only for him to pull me back

    in ce before pressing his knees on either side of my legs, so I don¡¯t move away again.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t changed your dressing in two days, rice said she sent you to the infirmary yesterday, but

    the nurse said she never saw you, that you never came to see her. Why is that?¡± He asks.

    He was correct; I knew my back was getting infected, but if the nurse saw the bruises and my ribs, she

    may put me off work, and if I can¡¯t work, what good was I. They would probably k**l me if I didn¡¯t earn my

    keep, this wasn¡¯t an orphanage, and I was expected to work for the King of all people.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s all better now,¡± I tell him, which does nothing but earn me a re.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I can smell it in your bloodstream. Don¡¯t forget what I am, Ivy; my senses are stronger

    than yours. Now remove the uniform and don¡¯t lie to me again,¡± he says, and I shake my head trying to

    step back, but his legs hold me in ce.

    ¡°Ivy, remove your uniform, or I will do it for you,¡± he warns. My lip quivers, and I grip the buttons, not

    wanting to take the dress off.

    ¡°I will go see the nurse now,¡± I blurt out, and he growls at me, making me shake like a leaf. He reaches

    for the buttons of my dress, and I p his hand, trying to pull away from him before I realize what I did,

    making me freeze-nibbling on my bottom lip to stop it quivering and suppress a whimper at the look he

    gave me. I just pped the King away. How could I be so stupid?

    ¡°Did you just p-¡± He doesn¡¯t finish; he shakes his head before reaching for my buttons again. My eyes

    burned with tears that wanted to spill over, but I forced myself not to react, just block it out.

    ¡°Will you stop shaking? Why do you smell of fear? Have I hurt you?¡± I shake my head as he stares at

    me.

    ¡°If I was going to hurt you, I would have already. I could have punished you multiple times over thest

    two days for stuffing up and also for the vase, but I haven¡¯t. What is wrong with you and Abbie? So b****y

    skittish, it infuriates me,¡± he growls.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir, I will do better,¡± I tell him, clutching the front of my dress.

    ¡°Kyson, my name is Kyson, and don¡¯t apologize; it¡¯s just annoying that you scare so easily,¡± he says,

    reaching for my buttons again but stopping when he notices I am holding it. He reaches for my arms and

    growls, grabbing my hands and prying them away from my dress. He ces my hands on his legs.

    When I move them off his thighs, he growls, making me ce them back.

    ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you,¡± he tells me while undoing thest of the buttons. Why was he insisting on doing this? I

    said I would go to the nurse. He untucks the bandage¡¯s little clip, his eyes on the task as he fiddled with

    it.

    ¡°Now, turn around,¡± he says, his legs opening to allow me to turn. I turn around, d I don¡¯t have to see

    his face staring at my body. He pulls my dress over my shoulders before moving back on the bed. Warm,

    firm hands went to my hips before he pulled me to sit between his legs on the edge of his bed.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15

    The movement makes me cringe in pain as my ribs throb before clenching my teeth to stop from crying

    out. Quick movements always gave me sharp pains and caused my breathing to hitch.

    ¡°Sorry, did that hurt?¡± He asks. I shake my head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie. Why do you lie about being in pain?¡± he asks while he starts to unravel the bandages. Unsure

    of whether to answer, I remained quiet. Dobber¡¯s always got you in trouble.

    ¡°I asked you a question?¡± he says, tapping the side of my leg and making me jump and blurt out an

    answer.

    ¡°Mrs. Daley would double our punishments if we made noise,¡± I murmur, remembering the first time l

    cried out. I was eleven the first time she whipped me. Threeshes turned into six. After a few times, we

    learned quickly not to make a noise. It was always worse if we did.

    ¡°Is that why you have so many scars?¡± he asks.

    ¡°No, we learned to keep quiet. No matter how well we did our chores, Mrs. Daley would always find

    something to punish us for.¡±

    I grit my teeth as the pressure removes when the bandages go down to thestyer.

    ¡°What happened to your ribs and back?¡± he asks, his fingers brushing my ribs, and I cringed before

    gritting my teeth, a stifled whimper leaving my lips as he presses on the worst one.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be quiet, Ivy. I won¡¯t punish you for being in pain. You would have to do something

    pretty extreme for me to want to punish you,¡± he murmurs.

    ¡°Can you lift your arms above your head?¡± he asks, and I try to lift both arms, the left pulling at my side

    making my arms tremble.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough; this side looks like you have broken it. How did you do that?¡± he asks.

    ¡°Fell down the stairs, Sir,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°When?¡±

    ¡°The day we got here?¡±

    ¡°You have been working for two days with broken ribs and didn¡¯t say anything?¡±

    I choose to say nothing. ¡°You should have said something, Ivy. You can¡¯t be expected to work like this if

    you are in pain.¡±

    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine; I can still work,¡±

    ¡°No, you will stay in here with me, so I know you¡¯re resting,¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary; I can still work.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a choice. You remain with me,¡± King Kyson says before grabbing a jar of ointment and rubbing

    it on the cuts. I remained still while he cleaned the markings branding my skin, my face heating the

    longer he touched me. I felt d***y and embarrassed that he was touching me, his servant.

    Yet the feel of his skin on mine felt oddly warming, my skin tingling everywhere he touched. He moves

    behind me, the bed dipping more.

    ¡°Stay there,¡± He says before climbing off the bed and walking over to his dresser. He grabs a ck shirt

    out of the drawer, then climbs back on the bed and retakes his ce behind me.

    ¡°I think you should leave the bandage off; let it get some air,¡± He says before I feel his fingers pinch my

    bra, releasing the hooks. I shriek, covering myself before I feel his breath on my neck.

    ¡°Shh, Ivy, I can¡¯t see you,¡± he whispers, and I stiffen at his closeness, feeling the heat radiating off his

    chest and seeping into my back. His nose skims along my shoulder to the back of my ear, his hand on

    my stomach pulls me closer to him.

    ¡°I love your scent,¡± He whispers, and tingles flood over me everywhere, and I s**k in a breath. He

    suddenly clears his throat, pulling his face away from me.

    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­ you just smell nice,¡± He says.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, sir,¡± I tell him, a little startled that he admitted sniffing me and the fact he thought I smelt nice,

    most Rogues smell awful to pack wolves, yet again he was a Lycan, so who knows.

    ¡°Kyson,¡± He murmurs.

    ¡°Pardon, Sir,¡±

    ¡°My name, it is Kyson, say it, lvy,¡± He says behind me. I shake my head at his words, looking toward the

    door.

    ¡°Say my name Ivy; I won¡¯t let anyone punish you for using my name,¡± he says before sliding my bra

    straps down my arms before cing it beside him and tugging a shirt over my head.

    His fingertips graze the sides of my b*****s, making me shiver. It was the ck shirt he got out of the

    dresser. I look down at it before sniffing it, his scent making my mouth water.

    ¡°Do I smell nice?¡± He asks with a softugh.

    ¡°Yes, like Vani and berries,¡± I told him before pping a hand over my mouth for what embarrassingly

    blurted out. Heughs softly, his fingers fiddling with my ponytail before he gently removes my hair tie.

    My hair falls to my waist, and he runs his fingers through it, I shiver at the feel of fingers on my scalp.

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t said it yet,¡± He says.

    ¡°Said what?¡±

    ¡°My name¡±, He says, and I shake my head.

    ¡°I will get you to say it eventually¡± He almost seemed to be taunting, his tone yful.

    There is a knock on the door, and I go to get up when he pulls me back down, his hand moving under his

    shirt, his thumb rubbing my belly.

    ¡°Come in, Damian,¡± He says, and my heart beats erratically. Beta Damian walks in with a tray of food and

    sses with ice cubes.

    ¡°Where do you want it, Kyson?¡± He asks.

    ¡°Just leave it there,¡± the King says behind me, and my face heats when King Kyson presses his face into

    my neck again. His Beta never looks in our direction like he expected me to be half undressed here and

    practically sitting on his King¡¯sp. How many servants had he found in this position, I wondered. Surely,

    this wasn¡¯t normal behavior, or maybe it was. Is this why Ester hates me?

    ¡°Anything else?¡± Beta Damian asks him.

    ¡°No, that is all. I will mind-link if I need anything,¡± The King says. I see his Beta nod before walking out

    and shutting the door.

    ¡°Rx, Ivy,¡± the King tells me, but I find that near impossible when he could tell the guards to k**l me at

    any second, and they would without hesitation. He gets off the bed and retrieves the tray before pouring

    whiskey into a ss.

    ¡°Have you drank before?¡± He asks, and I shake my head.

    He hands me the ss, and I sniff it. ¡°I won¡¯t tell if you don¡¯t, but it will help with the pain,¡± He says,

    pointing to my ribs. I sip it and nearly spit it back in the ss, and heughs before pouring the ice from

    the other cup into my ss.

    ¡°There, I watered it down a bit,¡± He says before pouring himself a ss. I sniff it again and shake my

    head, trying to pass it back to him, but he adds more whiskey to the ss, half filling it.

    ¡°Drink it,¡± He orders, and I am unable to help myself. I bring the ss to my lips. He watches me over the

    rim of his ss, and I cough when I finish, drinking it all in one go.

    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t like ordering you, but I knew you wouldn¡¯t drink it. You may feel woozy, but you shouldn¡¯t

    hurt as bad¡± Woozy, I felt warm and, after a few minutes, rtively heavy.

    ¡°Eat,¡± He says, cing the tray between us. The tray was filled with small sandwiches cut into triangles

    and carrots sticks and dips, along with an assortment of cheeses and different crackers.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16

    I tried to leave the room, yet every time I tried to sneak out of the room to do my chores, King Kyson

    would call me back in before pointing at his bed. ¡°Rest,¡± He would say before turning back to his work.

    Eventually, I gave up trying, so I was relieved when he was called out of the room, giving me a chance to

    breathe a little. All day he had been forcing me to eat, forcing me to sit and watch him work. Sticking my

    head out the door, I quickly walked down the corridor, he didn¡¯t say I couldn¡¯t leave the room before he

    left, and I knew I was falling behind in my chores.

    I grabbed my cleaning supplies from the downstairs cupboard and headed back to the room. I changed

    the linens and cleaned the bathroom. Each movement had me cringing in pain. However, I was d to

    be doing something other than watching the King, who spent most of the day watching me while he was

    supposed to be working. It made for some awkward stare-offs; the man could stare without blinking while

    I nervously stared around the room to avoid his gaze, which only seemed to amuse him.

    Why did he insist on waiting around with his servant?

    He hardly left the room all day. When I was done scrubbing the bathroom, I took my cleaning supplies

    back to the cupboard downstairs before making a quick dash for the servant¡¯s bathroom. I desperately

    needed to pee. I have been holding my dder all day.

    Relieving myself quickly, I step out of the bathroom only to walk into the guard from upstairs.

    ¡°Sorry,¡± I whisper, wondering why he was standing out the front of thedy¡¯s bathroom. He says nothing,

    just remains to stare at the door and always silent, and l make my way back to the cleaning cupboard

    only to notice him following me. Was he ensuring I did my chores correctly? Grabbing my dusting cloth

    and polish, I head back upstairs. My legs ached from working after spending most of the day sitting stiffly

    on the edge of the King¡¯s bed. Thankfully, the guard did not follow me into the room; instead, he waited

    by the door again.

    I look at all the books on his shelves on the enormous bookcase and gulp. My eyes were scanned over

    them, wondering if any were out of ce and also trying to remember which book went where. Maybe I

    shouldn¡¯t dust the shelf. The spines are all decorative and in perfect order, not like the picture books in

    the orphanage that were falling apart.

    I could hardly read anything except my name, which my mother taught me how before she died. Not

    much need to be read when you are a rogue. Books were heavy and not easily carted around. Abbie

    was the same. We both struggled to read a simple sentence. I touch one, liking the writing down the

    spine when l hear his voice behind me, making me jump away from the shelf.

    ¡°You can read them,¡± he says, leaning on the doorway to his bedroom as he stared at me. I wonder how

    long he had been there before he caught me.

    ¡°Sorry, my king,¡± I tell him, dropping my gaze to the floor. Why did I touch it? I shouldn¡¯t have snooped.

    He walks over to his chaise before sitting on it, and l avoid his gaze.

    ¡°What one were you looking at?¡± He asked, and I stole a nce at him. He was staring up at the

    bookcase, and I chewed my lip nervously. His eyes darted to my lips, and I stopped. Instead, looking

    down at my hands. Would he punish me for touching them? I was told to be careful around his books?

    Ms. Daley would have beat me b****y if I touched anything of hers, rogues should mind their ce, and

    here I sometimes forgot I was nothing more than a lowly rogue the King took pity on. I still didn¡¯t

    understand why he didn¡¯t cast us out or k**l us.

    ¡°Pass it to me,¡± he says, holding his hand out for it. I look at the shelf and reach for the book but pause.

    What if it was a trick?

    ¡°Pass me the book Ivy, you know I don¡¯t like repeating myself,¡± he says softly, yet his voice is still firm. I

    nodded and reached for the book with the golden letters, pulling it from the shelf before handing it to him.

    ¡°Ah, treasure ind,¡± he says, reading the title. I wasn¡¯t sure what it said. I just liked the inscription on the

    side.

    ¡°Can you read?¡±

    ¡°Not very well,¡± I answer honestly.

    ¡°Come here¡± I look down at my hands, feeling nervous in his presence suddenly, though he was always

    friendly and never hurt either of us. However, I knew he was capable of it if he saw fit. He clicked his

    tongue, sitting up a little more.

    ¡°Ivy, don¡¯t shy away from me now,¡± he says, holding his hand out to me. Staring at his outstretched hand,

    I moved hesitantly, taking a step toward him. I always felt funny around this man. Being a rogue, I

    shouldn¡¯t even be in his presence, let alone allowed to talk to him. Touching him should be out of the

    question.

    ¡°Do you want me tomand you?¡± He asked, and I looked at his face to find him smiling. His smile was

    breathtaking, his silver eyes sparkling back at me.

    Chewing my lip, I shake my head, walking over to him before he reaches out and grips my wrist before

    he did something he definitely shouldn¡¯t, but then again, he had done plenty he shouldn¡¯t have with his

    rogue servant already. He pulled me on hisp. I sat awkwardly before trying to get off him. ¡°My king,¡± I

    eximed when he tugged me against him.

    ¡°Kyson, I hate that you keep calling me King,¡± he tells me.

    ¡°But you are, and I shouldn¡¯t be sitting in yourp,¡± I told him, as I tried to hop off, but his hand on my

    stomach pulled me back against him.

    ¡°Enough, Ivy, no one can see you. It is just you and me in here,¡±

    ¡°Yes, but my king,¡± I go to object when he grabs my chin between his fingers, tilts my face toward his.

    Sparks rush over my skin, and I forget how to breathe, holding my breath at the sensation.

    ¡°Kyson, you can call me, Kyson,¡± he tells me, his face so close his breath fans my lips. I suddenly started

    to feel light-headed, and he brushed his thumb across my bottom lip, tugging it down slightly.

    ¡°Breathe, Ivy. I don¡¯t want you to pass out on me,¡± he said before swallowing, his eyes on my lips. I let

    out a breath, and his lip tugged in the corners before letting me go.

    ¡°Do you want me to read it to you,¡± he asked, and I sat up.

    ¡°No, I couldn¡¯t possibly ask that; I am sure you are too busy,¡±

    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I asked Ivy. Calm down. Your heart is racing. I won¡¯t hurt you,¡± he says. He abruptly

    moved, turned me on hisp, and pulled my legs up over his.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17

    He pats his chest. This man was absurd to have his servantying on him. He patted his chest again. He

    wasn¡¯t serious? Was he? If anyone walked in, I would be whipped for days if I was caught in this position.

    ¡°Ivy,¡± He spoke one word, yet the warning in it made do as he wanted, and I settled against him, and he

    tugged my head down on his chest, and I could hear the slow, steady rhythm of his heart beneath my

    ear. King Kyson grabs my hand, cing it in the center of his chest before he opens the book.

    ¡°Do you want me to read to you?¡± He asks again. I nodded my head, looking at the book.

    ¡°Good girl,¡± he says, wrapping his arm around me to hold the book open with two hands.

    He reads perfectly, never stutters as I used to when trying to read the books in the orphanage. I was

    forever trying to sound the words out when I read to the children. The children tried to help teach us, but

    they weren¡¯t the best teachers. They were allowed in the sses taught; they weren¡¯t rogues. Rogues

    were not allowed the privilege of an education.

    He stops when I start yawning, cing the book down, and his hand rubs my t***h gently.

    ¡°We can read more tomorrow. You are tired,¡± he states, and I nod against his shoulder before climbing off

    hisp. I walked toward his door heading for my room. I missed Abbie already. I hadn¡¯t seen even a

    glimpse of her today. She must have been worried about me; she always worried.

    ¡°Ivy, where are you going?¡± He asked, and I froze, puzzled by his question before cursing under my

    breath. I turned away, realizing he hadn¡¯t dismissed me.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I thought you meant¡± I didn¡¯t know what he meant; I was too tired and walked off without

    permission.

    The King watches me for a second, turning his head to the side looking me up and down.

    ¡°You may go. I will see you at breakfast¡± I bow slightly before taking my leave. I rushed back to my tiny

    room, relieved that I was now on my own and didn¡¯t have to worry about being watched. Only when Iid

    down, In realize something, the King¡¯s nket was gone, the one I always found ced in the room

    whenever l tried to return it. It saddened me. For some reason, I had grown attached to it, and the King¡¯s

    lingering scent on it I foundforting.

    I sighed andy down, trying to find afortable position when the door opened, and I sat upright. The

    King walked in with the nket, and I went to get up.

    ¡°Remain where you are,¡± He said and bite my lip. What was he doing in here?

    ¡°I had it washed for you,¡± He said, chucking the nket over me. My brows furrowed and the floral scent

    of the soap used wafted to my nose. I sniff the nket and instantly realize it smelt different. I shouldn¡¯t

    have found that disappointing, but I did.

    ¡°You seem upset,¡± He stated, observing me.

    ¡°No, my King. It smells different, the soap,¡± He chuckled like what I said had amused him.

    ¡°Different how?¡± He then asked, stepping further into my tiny room.

    ¡°Just different,¡± I lied, not wanting to admit that it didn¡¯t smell like him.

    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°Hmm, and that is all,¡± he smiled. I felt my face heat with embarrassment when he suddenly walked out

    before returning with a pillow.

    ¡°I will swap you,¡± He said, making my brows furrow, confused by what he meant. He pointed to my pillow

    behind me.

    ¡°Pardon, sir?¡±

    ¡°Hand me your pillow, Ivy,¡± Oh gosh, what was he up to now? He could be so bizarre sometimes.

    ¡°Ivy?¡± I nced at my pillow before grabbing it and holding it. I sniff it. Surely he didn¡¯t want to swap

    pillows Mine would stink with the scent of rogue. I know my smell repulses most wolves. It is what helps

    separate us, to help Identify, pack wolves and intruders. However, for me, everyone just had their own

    unique scent. I couldn¡¯t differentiate between rogue and pack wolf; to me, everyone smelt different. Abbie

    always said something was wrong with me because everyone smelt the same to her back home while

    we were the odd ones that didn¡¯t have a pack scent.

    ¡°May I,¡± The King asked before he reached for my pillow tucked in my arms. He takes it before handing

    me his.

    I sniffed it involuntarily, only stopping when I heard himugh softly, and the blood ran to my face at what

    I had done in front of him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed, Ivy, you have been sleeping with my scent all week,¡± He said as he tugged the

    corner of my nket, well, his nket.

    ¡°You knew?¡± I asked him, confused.

    ¡°Who else would keep putting it in your room when you kept returning it,¡± He said. I know the thought of

    him being in here while I slept should have creeped me out, but it didn¡¯t funnily enough. I guess I was

    getting used to his presence.

    ¡°It¡¯s called nesting. You are used to my scent; it will get stronger when I,¡± He paused. When he what?

    What was he going to do to me? Panic filled me, and my heart rate quickened at the possibilities. ¡°Do

    you know what nesting is?¡± he asked. I shook my head. The only thing that came to mind was a bird

    nesting its eggs, so his words made no sense. I shake my head.

    ¡°They didn¡¯t teach you in the orphanage school?¡±

    ¡°We weren¡¯t allowed to attend, we had chores, and rogues aren¡¯t,¡± I stopped having spoken too much.

    The King growled, and my eyes darted to his.

    ¡°You should know the basics at least of Lycan and werewolves, Ivy,¡± The King said.

    ¡°I will exinter. For now, get some sleep,¡± He moved toward the door before he paused and looked

    over at me again.

    ¡°If my scent goes, just grab another pillow off my bed or help yourself to my shirts, Ivy, you know where

    everything in my room is,¡± Huh, what does he mean? Why was he being strange?

    ¡°If it helps, you sleep. Or you could always sleep,¡± He paused again. Why was he having so much

    trouble with his words? He never fumbled over his words this much.

    ¡°Never mind, I will see you in the morning,¡± he said quickly, leaving the room. I could vaguely hear him

    talking to the guard outside through the closed door. I rearranged my bed and ced the pillow down.

    The moment my head hit the pillow, my entire body rxed as I was cocooned in his scent.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18

    Ivy POV I was awoken by a crashing noise. My body was instantly alert at the sound before I heard

    running and got up to stick my head out the door. The noise appeared to being from the King¡¯s

    room. Guards rushed in before he bellowed at them.

    ¡°Get the f**k out,¡± He screamed before I heard ss breaking. The guards rush out, and I hear one of

    them say to get his Beta, the rest remaining in the hall alert but standing guard while another guard runs

    off.st looked at the clock, and it was a little after 2 am.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± I heard Beta Damian demand as he stalked down the corridor in just his boxer

    shorts. The guards stiffened, and one stepped forward.

    ¡°The king appears to be drunk and is destroying his room,¡± The man says. The Beta runs his hands

    down his face.

    ¡°You know what date it is we are nearing, and you know of what we found a few hours ago, I will deal

    with it and get me his servant,¡± he said, looking at my door where I stood watching. I freeze, having been

    caught.

    ¡°Ivy, I need your help to clean up,¡± He says, and my hands tremble. I look down at my clothes before

    nodding. Turning around, I grabbed my shoes when I spotted the nket that was covering me. Picking it

    up, I sniff it, and it is drenched in the King¡¯s scent. It was the one from his bed, the other gone. Did he

    return while I was asleep again?

    ¡°Ivy, now please,¡± Beta Damian says and spins around to see him standing in my doorway. Hearing

    another c***h from the room and Beta Damian rushes out, and I quickly follow, snatching my shoes up.

    He pushes the door open, and I gasp at the sight. The entire room was upturned and destroyed except

    his bed.

    Even his precious books were tossed around carelessly, and a mirror was smashed. I stepped into the

    room before realizing I didn¡¯t have any supplies. Beta Damian was murmuring to him as he tried to calm

    down the King. He was sitting in the corner of the room with his head in his hands. The drapes were torn

    with w marks down them.

    I quickly rushed out and down the stairs. rice was already at the cleaning cupboard with a basket full

    of supplies and a broom.

    ¡°Go, go, give this to Beta Damian or Gannon. They are the only ones that can get close to him when he

    gets like this. Just leave it at the door and knock,¡± She says, stuffing everything in my arms.

    ¡°Does he get like this a lot?¡± I ask.

    ¡°Only when it¡¯s nearing the anniversary, and the rebels making an appearance appears to have set him

    off. In thought this might be the year he didn¡¯t break. Keep those supplies up there. You will need them,¡±

    rice told me. Great, I was going to be awoken every night because of some anniversary that triggered

    him. Though I was curious what anniversary it was that affected him this way.

    Walking up the steps, I hear Beta Damian talking and hear growling. The sound is menacing, and I froze

    on the steps. ¡°F**k, where did she go?¡± I heard Beta Damian mutter.

    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Kyson, you need to calm down,¡± I hear his Beta talking as I quickly rush up the steps before I listen to

    things being tossed. I knock on the door, and Beta Damian flings it open what I wasn¡¯t expecting was for

    him to jerk me inside the room. rice said he would take them from me and to stay away from him.

    The King was pacing, and I couldn¡¯t tear my eyes away from him. Fur was sprouting on his arms, his

    ws slipping out, and he rubbed a hand down his face before he stopped. A deep, menacing growl left

    him when he suddenly shifted before turning on me.

    I screamed and jumped back. I had never seen a shifted Lycan before. I knew they stood on two feet,

    heard the stories, but it was one thing hearing the tales and another witnessing it.

    ¡°Kyson, it¡¯s just Ivy, your servant. It is Ivy! Kyson, not an intruder, can¡¯t you smell her¡± Beta Damian says,

    as heunched himself in front of me and in the King¡¯s path as he barrelled toward me. My heart was

    beating like a drum in my chest as I clutched the broom in my shaky hands.

    He shoves past his Beta and sniffs the air, stopped in front of me. His canines protruded, his face was

    lengthened into a wolf¡¯s, showing off his sharp teeth, he was at least three feet taller, and I only came to

    his stomach. He would need to duck to fit through the door now he was that tall. His ws were so long

    and looked deadly. His breathing was harsh and his fur so ck it had a blue hue under the dim lights. I

    couldn¡¯t move; I was petrified he was going to eat me. I was about to be ripped to pieces. He leaned

    down and sniffed my face. I was shaking and was worried I would wet myself; my legs trembled that

    badly; l thought they would give out at any second.

    ¡°Ivy¡± His voice rumbles, and I shiver. Beta Damian lets out a breath.

    ¡°Yes, Kyson Ivy. Your servant girl remember her?¡± Beta Damianes and takes the broom from my

    hands. My hands locked around it.

    ¡°He won¡¯t hurt you. He just has trouble recognizing people in this form; his anger sometimes blinds him

    to everything. Just remember not to touch him or approach him from behind, and remember he is more

    animal than a man in this state¡± I had no intentions of touching him at all. I didn¡¯t even want to be in here

    right now, especially while he was in this form. He looked terrifying. Gosh, what chaos my life has turned

    into so suddenly.

    I reach down, grabbing a rubbish bag, refusing to take my eyes off him in case he attacks me. Beta

    Damian starts helping me clean up when the door opens, and the King suddenly grabbed me and

    shoved me behind him, a feral growl leaving him when I recognize that it¡¯s the man from the car,

    Gannon.

    ¡°It is Gannon, my king,¡± He addresses the King bearing his neck.

    ¡°Sorry, Gannon,¡± the King says, and the man lets out a breath walking in and grabbing a bag. I was still

    trapped behind the King on this side of the bed, and he was blocking my way. Would it be rude if I walked

    over the top of his bed to get past him? I chuck that thought away. It would definitely be rude.

    I cleared my throat awkwardly, but he didn¡¯t hear me over the low growlinging from him. I look to the

    other two for help. Was his Betaughing at me, trying to squeeze past him. No matter what, I was going

    to brush up against him. I hesitantly reach up and tap his shoulder with my index finger. His reflexes are

    so quick, I didn¡¯t even see him move, and I trip over my own feet, stepping away from him when he is

    suddenly facing me.

    He blinks, cocking his head to the side and staring at me peculiarly. His silver eyes reflected back at me.

    I swallowed, bumping into his bedside table when l took a step back.

    ¡°I um, can I get past¡± I squeak out, trying to step around him but everywhere I step, he stepped in my

    path until I step right into him. His furry hands grip my arms and lift me, leaving my dangling in the air.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He asked, gosh his voice was so much deeper and rougher. I didn¡¯t expect him to

    be able to talk in this form. Werewolves can only mindlink but not speak. My feet lift off the ground

    entirely as he brings me at eye level with him.

    I blink, stunned at how close his face is to mine before I start to hyperventte, my vision tunneling. I was

    having a panic a****k. He was going to eat me, he was going to eat me, and his teeth looked so sharp,

    and long was about to be a Lycan snack.

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t eat me,¡± I blurt out, trying to pull away from him. My breathing bes harsher, and I

    start to feel dizzy when my eyes rolled in the back of my head, and darkness swallowed me. He can k**l

    me now; at least I won¡¯t feel it.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19

    Waking up, I look up at the ceiling only to see the bed canopy and not my dim light. Blinking, I was

    vaguely aware of people talking when something beside me moved. I quickly looked around, seeing Beta

    Damian at the end of the bed and Gannon. Turning my head, I found the King sitting beside me, and I

    was in his bed.

    ¡°Sleeping beauty awakes,¡± Beta Damian says. I jerked upright, only for a hand tond on my shoulder

    and push me back down. My back protesting atying on it.

    ¡°Lay back down. I gave you quite the scare. I didn¡¯t mean to, but you will stay in here tonight,¡± The King

    says, and I shake my head, trying to get back up.

    ¡°You stay with me tonight,¡± He repeats, and I look to his Beta and Gamma, and they said nothing in my

    defense. Are they really going to leave me in here with him? He was a beast a few seconds ago. What

    about what rice said?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to get you all out of bed. Leave the rest. I will have it fixed tomorrow,¡± King Kyson tells them.

    ¡°You sure you can handle the mess?¡± His Beta asks.

    ¡°I am sure I can manage,¡± the King tells them, and both men¡¯s eyes dart to me for a second before they

    both b**e their necks and walk out, leaving me alone with a man that just turned into a savage beast. I

    thought I was going to d*e for sure. The door clicks shut softly. My breathing picked up again. Despite

    the room¡¯s vast size, I suddenly felt ustrophobic and caged in like a mouse trapped in a lion¡¯s cage. I

    actually prayed I passed out again. Terror filled me, and I was suddenly too scared to move.

    ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you, Ivy. I didn¡¯t mean to lose control like that,¡± He says, his voice perfectly calm like nothing

    happened.

    ¡°You can speak freely, Ivy. It¡¯s just us, not that Damian or Gannon would ever speak against you,¡± He

    says, and I was already very aware of the fact that they just left alone and trapped in here with a man

    that just looked more like a monster than a person, not too long ago.

    I swing my legs over the side of the bed, wanting to go back to the safety of my room. ¡°Lay back down

    now,¡± He orders, and I instantly do, unable to fight themand as it washed over me like a tidal wave

    of pure Alpha Dominance. His nkets are soft under my hands, but my back is screaming in protest,

    and I can¡¯t help the whimper that escapes my lips.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, answer me?¡± He says, leaning over me.

    ¡°My back, please, I can¡¯ty on it,¡± I tell him, and his eyes widen.

    ¡°Sorry, I forgot, you may roll on your side,¡± He says, turning me to face him.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    ¡°I am man, not a beast now, don¡¯t be frightened,¡± He says, grabbing my hand and cing it on his chest

    and holding it there. All I could do was blink at the man that was bing bizarre by the second, and

    what was wrong with him constantly touching me? Does he have a rogue fetish?

    I had heard of strange fetishes mentioned by the adults at the orphanage. One of the gardeners Abbie

    and I once overheard speaking to Mrs. Daley about having a Rogue fetish, that he liked being a puppet

    master. He said he hoped that we would be auctioned when we came of age so he could buy Abbie to

    use for his fantasies.

    We had no idea what he meant back then. We were only 12, and it wasn¡¯t until we grew older that we

    learned what he truly meant by those words and the intentions behind them. She would be his s*x

    ve, dominated by some sicko. Abbie swore she would k**l herself if he brought her.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re scared, but please don¡¯t fear me. I don¡¯t want you scared of me. And just for the record,

    Lycans don¡¯t eat people,¡± he says with a softugh.

    I was beginning to wonder if this was the same man from before. I briefly entertained the idea that he

    had a lobotomy while I was passed out. He seemed so carefree now, just an ordinary person with how

    he was talking. I could almost forget he was a king.

    ¡°You seem confused,¡± He states, and I nod. He still had a hold of my hand.

    ¡°You are the only person other than Gannon and Damian that have got near me in that state and lived to

    tell about it. In my Lycan side, I was able to recognize you when I lost control,¡± He says, and my brows

    pinch. Was that supposed to make me feel better about the situation, that he didn¡¯t k**l me?

    ¡°You don¡¯t speak much,¡± He states. What was I supposed to say? I was a filthy rogue that he ordered to

    lay in his bed with him for some reason, and he was rubbing my hand that was encased in his huge one

    like I was some pet he was trying to decide whether or not to put out of its misery. He yawns, covering

    his mouth and rolling on his back, yet he doesn¡¯t let go of my hand, still holding it in his.

    I wanted to tug it away from him, but I also liked the feel of his big hand covering mine, the tingles

    making my body rx, and I yawn too, wondering what time it is? He eventually falls asleep, soft snores

    filling the room, and I think Iid for about an hour before I gained the courage to reim my hand before

    carefully sitting up. I made sure not to move the bed too much. Standing up, I take a step, and the

    floorboard creaks under my foot, and I freeze. My heartbeat thumped in my ears frantically. I nced

    over at him before taking another step when he spoke.

    ¡°I am going to give three seconds to get back in the bed with me, or you may find yourself tied to it and

    unable to ever leave it, Ivy. The choice is yours,¡± King Kyson says.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20

    I peeked over at him, he hadn¡¯t moved, and his eyes remained closed.

    ¡°Can I¡­ just go back-¡°

    ¡°One,¡±

    ¡°But-¡°

    ¡°Two,¡± ¡°My King, I don¡¯t think¡± he moved too quickly for my eyes to track when suddenly the air was

    knocked from my lungs, and I was pinned beneath him. I could hardly s**k in air as I was that panicked,

    my brain suddenly forgetting how to breathe, justpletely forgetting a natural bodily function as my

    fear stole the capacity to function out of me.

    ¡°Three,¡± The King smiled down at me. He purrs, the noise making his chest vibrate against mine. When

    he moved, I became very aware of the fact he was pressed between my legs, and his entire body

    covering was mine. He dropped his face closer to mine, running his nose along my cheek.

    The purring emanating from him grew louder before he pressed his nose in my neck and inhaled deeply,

    sending my heart rate leaping and spluttering in my chest. I tried to remind myself Lycans don¡¯t eat

    people, he said they don¡¯t eat people, yet he was sniffing me like he was about to devour his favorite

    meal, and he was savoring its scent before consuming it.

    ¡°I could devour you, and it would never be enough,¡± He growls, and goosebumps rise on my arms at the

    sound of his voice.

    ¡°But Lycans don¡¯t eat people,¡± I squeaked, praying he wasn¡¯t lying, as he ran his nose back up my neck

    and across my cheek, stopping at my lips. The Kingughs, his stubble tickling my face while I stare

    wide-eyed at his erratic behavior.

    ¡°Not that sort of devouring,¡± heughs, shaking his head.

    ¡°So pure,¡± he mumbles, rubbing my lips with his thumb, his eyes trained on them. I silently prayed

    Damian and Gannon woulde back. I didn¡¯t even care about the position they would find me in as

    long as they could get me out.

    ¡°No, I am rogue,¡± I blurted, confused. We were the least pure there was. We had no pack, nothing. We

    were the mutts of society. Kyson pulls away from me, sitting up on his elbows and looking down at me;

    although his position never changed, his weight wasn¡¯t crushing the air from my lungs any longer.

    ¡°How old were you when you were brought to the orphanage again?¡±

    ¡°8, my king,¡± I answered.

    ¡°And you had no schooling at all, not even before that?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Kyson clicked his tongue and looked away. He appeared to be annoyed at my answer. Did I say

    something wrong?

    I shifted beneath him, trying to get out from under him, but when his eyes moved back to mine, they

    made me freeze and shrink into the bed.

    ¡°You know nothing about Lycan¡¯s or werewolves or anything at all?¡±

    ¡°I know how to clean; I can cook a bit too,¡± I didn¡¯t understand why he was questioning my ability. What

    good would any knowledge be when I am a Rogue.

    ¡°Do you know what s*x is?¡± My face heated, that word I did know. I nod, shrinking back further from him.

    ¡°But yet your virgin, pure,¡± He emphasizes thest word, and my face heats further at my idiocy of what

    he meant before. Theck of oxygen must have muddled the brain or stunned it. I must have sounded

    like an idiot. No wonder he questions me. He must have thought something was wrong with myck of

    intelligence. Embarrassment flooded me when his words finally registered.

    Wait, did he want me to be a s*x ve as some packs do to the rogues? The thought horrified me.

    Tears burned the backs of my eyes, and I squeezed them shut, trying to will myself to calm down and not

    make noise. He was the King; he could do what he wanted to me. I was a rogue; he was King. He could

    k**l me, and no one would care to even ask why.

    ¡°Is that why I am in here? Are you going-¡± I ask before stopping like knowing would somehow lessen the

    h****r of it.

    ¡°Ivy, I am not going to have s*x with you. I was just asking a question,¡± He says, brushing my cheek with

    his hand. I open my eyes and peek up at him. He almost seemed sad before his eyes flickered ck for

    a second. He sighed heavily and dropped his head on my chest.

    ¡°I hate how skittish you are; I could k**l your headmistress,¡± he growled. I didn¡¯t know what to say to his

    words.

    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be scared. I don¡¯t know how many more times I can say that before you believe it.

    Even Abbie spilled stew all over Damian earlier, and she begged at his feet for her life. It¡¯s madness,¡±

    Kyson growls. I wondered if she was alright. I hadn¡¯t seen her in what felt like ages. I missed her terribly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you, Ivy. Not ever, understood?¡± I nod, and he growls, and my eyes widen a fraction more at

    the sound.

    ¡°No, say it,¡± the King says.

    ¡°I understand,¡± I whispered.

    ¡°No, say it. Say I won¡¯t hurt you,¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t hurt me,¡± I spluttered out, turning my face away from his angry gaze. Only his fingers on my

    chin turn my face back to his.

    ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you. I don¡¯t want to hurt you. Therefore I won¡¯t,¡± The King tells me. He studied me for a

    second, his hand moving back to my face, and his thumb brushed over my lips again before he tugged

    the bottom one down.

    ¡°Um, Sir,¡± he smiled like my awkwardness amused him some way.

    ¡°Kyson,¡± He murmured. His eyes flicked to mine for a second, yet his thumb remained ying with my

    lip. He settled his weight back on me, and my breath lodged in my throat like a ball threatening to choke

    me to do d***h.

    ¡°I have to leave the Castle tomorrow. I need to go to a nearby Kingdom. Damian and Gannon will remain

    here with you unless you want toe with me.¡± The King says. There were more Kingdoms near here?

    ¡°I thought you were thest Lycan Royal?¡± I asked without thinking. He smiled back at me.

    ¡°There is that voice. You can ask me anything, Ivy. I like your questions, like hearing your voice,¡± I

    s*****w. The Kingughs softly, the sound making his chest rumble against mine.

    ¡°It reminds me that you are still breathing,¡± Heughed again. Great, even the King was aware of my

    brain cells that randomly died in his presence.

    ¡°And yes, I am the Last Lycan Royal. Damian and Gannon don¡¯t want me to leave the Castle since the

    rebellion has risen from the shadows again. But we need to go back over old crime scenes. The Castle

    lyrics will be visiting used to belong to thest fallen King and Queen.¡±

    A memory tinkered in the back of my mind pulling me back to a time I tried not to remember. We were

    camped out by a stream; Abbie and I had been lying on the grass under an old oak tree. My mother and

    Abbies were sitting around the fire. Abbie and I both got up to wade our feet through the water. I was

    humming, humming to a tune. I have no memory of where I heard it, but it always broughtfort to me

    for some reason.

    ¡°Girls, not too close to the water. It is deeper than it looks,¡± my mother scolded. She always panicked

    when either of us went too close to the river. Neither of us could swim a s****e to save our lives. I nearly

    d*****d once when we were on the run. Sank straight to the bottom like a stone, my father had pulled me

    out, and it had made me wary of water since.

    I looked over at my mother when noise sounded amongst the trees, and her startled expression went to

    both of us. My father burst through the trees and I had never seen him so scared. ¡°Run¡± He bellowed as

    he ran straight toward me when my mother grabbed Lina, Abbies mother¡¯s hand, and yanked her up.

    ¡°It¡¯s the King¡¯s guard,¡± they havee for us, they havee for,¡±

    ¡°For what?¡± I had asked as my father gripped me around the waist and jumped in the water, swimming to

    the other side. Lina had Abbie who was screaming for her father, but Lina said nothing as she swam

    across.

    ¡°Why are they chasing us,¡± I asked, scared when wolves burst from the tree with savage snarls.

    ¡°Because of King Garret and that b***h Queen Tatiana,¡±

    ¡°Now, run, don¡¯t stop, don¡¯t look back, run!¡± My father snarled before shifting, and Abbie gripped my

    hand, and we both took off running. I shake the memory away.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21

    ¡°Queen Tatiana and King Garret,¡± I asked. I had no idea why I said it, but I had a vague memory of

    overhearing my mother mention those names before she was k****d. In fact, she screamed it. Screamed

    it with so much hatred it must have stuck with me.

    ¡°I am surprised you know those names. You would have only been a small child,¡± The King said,

    observing me again.

    ¡°I remember hearing the names, is that where you are-¡± I asked before shutting my mouth and mentally

    cursing myself. Quiet Ivy, you don¡¯t question the King, I reminded myself, yet he said I could ask

    questions but old habits made me question every little thing, whether or not it was a trick, or whether he

    was using it as a way to find something to punish me for.

    ¡°Why do you do that? You go to say something, then stop,¡± he asks before rolling and tugging me with

    him. My stomach lurched when he pulled me to straddle hisp as he leaned against the headboard of

    the bed. This new position was even more awkward than thest as I went rigid. My hands awkwardly

    clutched my thighs as I sat up, wanting to climb off him.

    The King grabbed my hands, and I tried to tug out of his grip when he ced both on his naked chest.

    His skin was hot beneath my palms, and I could feel his heart beating steadily in his chest while mine

    sputtered and wanted to rip free of my body.

    ¡°You never did answer?¡± The King said, making me remember his question.

    ¡°Why do you stop when you want to know something? Knowledge is key. You should ask questions. How

    else would you learn the answers? I like when you speak, I want to know everything about you. I find you

    fascinating,¡± Me fascinating? How could he? The only thing he could learn from me was changing his

    bedsheets and folding his towels the way he likes them. There was absolutely nothing remarkable about

    me that he could possibly want to know.

    ¡°And to answer your question, yes I am going there tomorrow, but I would like it if you came with me,

    would you like toe?¡±

    ¡°I can leave the castle?¡±

    ¡°Under guard, but yes, you can leave.¡± Why would l need a guard? I wondered, but the thought of leaving

    excited me.

    ¡°Can Abbiee?¡±

    ¡°She can, but I want to spend time with you, but if you would be morefortable with hering, I can

    arrange it,¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± I blurted like an idiot. It made no sense as to why he would want to spend time with his servant. It

    was odd. The King smiles, and I don¡¯t think I have seen him smile as much as I have tonight.

    ¡°So you can speak your mind, and you are capable of asking the right questions,¡± he chuckled when his

    handsnded on my thighs. He ran his hands up to the apex of my legs when it hit me. I nced down at

    my naked legs. Shame washed over me. Where did my pants go? I tug tried to tug my oversized shirt

    down when I realized it was one of his.

    ¡°My King,¡± I ask, tugging on the neckline of his shirt I was wearing.

    ¡°Mmm,¡± He answered, his eyes on his hands as he pushed the hemline of his shirt higher, revealing my

    cotton panties beneath it.

    ¡°I changed your clothes; I prefer it when you smell like me,¡± he answers the question I needed to know. I

    swallowed.

    ¡°They didn¡¯t see you; I made them turn around,¡± He murmurs, yet his eyes were still watching his hands

    when as they slid up to my hips, his thumbs brushed over my panties, and he sucked in a breath.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you sleeping in that room anymore. You will remain with me. I will have your things brought

    in here tomorrow when we are gone¡± Yet I was still stuck at the question of why.

    His eyes darted to me. ¡°You want to want to know why? It must be confusing,¡± I nodded my head.

    ¡°I have never wanted anyone the way I have wanted you, and I can¡¯t get much sleep with you so far

    away; I want you close,¡±

    ¡°But Sir, I am your ve,¡± I speak slowly, hoping it would sink in.

    ¡°And I am the King, no one would dare question my intentions, Ivy,¡±

    ¡°What are your intentions,¡±

    ¡°What do you think they are?¡± he asked in return. Well, if I knew, I wouldn¡¯t be asking.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    ¡°Speak freely, Ivy. You are safe with me,¡± I briefly wondered if I should say it, yet he kept telling me l

    could ask, and the burning desire to know was starting to bother me. What was the worst he could do,

    K**l me? At least I would d*e knowing.

    ¡°Do you have a rogue fetish?¡± I asked. His lips tugged up into a grin before heughed. His whole body

    moved beneath me like he couldn¡¯t contain hisughter at what I asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a Rogue fetish, Ivy. I also don¡¯t eat people. I am not trying to have s*x with you though I

    wouldn¡¯t say no if you wanted to, and I don¡¯t want you to be my ve anymore. Does that clear up any of

    your odd questions, or is there more?¡± Heughed again.

    ¡°And what is a rogue fetish? Where did you hear that?¡± he asked. My face heats at his question. I didn¡¯t

    think I would have to exin it to him. Shouldn¡¯t he know?

    ¡°Um, at the orphanage,¡±

    ¡°At the orphanage? By who?¡± he asked his humor falling away quite abruptly.

    ¡°The gardener, Abbie, and I overheard him saying he had a fetish for Rogues, liked that he could do what

    he wanted to them and no one would care, he hoped Abbie would be sold so he could buy her,¡±

    ¡°He said in front of you both,¡±

    ¡°No, we weren¡¯t supposed to be listening,¡± I scratched my neck and tried to climb off him, but his hands

    moved to my thighs holding me in ce.

    ¡°When just before I saw you,¡± I shake my head.

    ¡°No, when I was 12. We didn¡¯t understand what he meant, not until Abbie asked one of the older girls,¡±

    The King growled angrily and his eyes flickered.

    ¡°Children are off-limits, I hate how they treat the rogues,¡± He snarled, making me jump. Though his words

    confused me, wasn¡¯t he the one that made thews?

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22

    ¡°I am not angry at you, Ivy,¡± ¡°If you hate the way they treat rogues, why do you let them,¡± I realized

    instantly the mistake I made. I just questioned the king¡¯s ability to rule fairly, insinuated he was unfit.

    ¡°I ¡­ I didn¡¯t mean. You are a good King,¡± I blurted out in a panic, yet his features never changed. Though

    I was shocked when he answered.

    ¡°I am working on it. Adults know their crimes are responsible for them, we stopped the k*****g of Rogue

    children, and most packs agreed to even take them in or cast them out once of age. Some, however, did

    not agree with thews. But then some packs started k*****g them. Eventually, that also stopped, but

    then rogue children started showing up d**d again recently; that is why I went to your pack that day. We

    were investigating your Alpha.¡±

    ¡°You want to help the rogues?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they are still part of my rule. Just because some are bad doesn¡¯t mean all are, Ivy. I never agreed

    to them k*****g rogue children. I tried to prevent it. I will try harder,¡± He says.

    ¡°Why my Alpha, though?¡± I questioned.

    ¡°Because his pack is the only pack that still k****d rogues when they came of age, also I found it odd only

    two girls were listed in the orphanage as a rogue. It seemed odd,¡± I nodded.

    ¡°Yes, we had a fewe and go, but once the new Alpha took over, no one lived. He k****d them all,¡± I

    answer him.

    ¡°All of them?¡±

    ¡°Yes, eventually, we were the only ones left. I overheard Mrs. Daley speaking of the rogue attacks that

    she expected new children toe, but they never did,¡± I answered him. His brows pinch together, and

    he nods.

    ¡°I will have to go back there then,¡±

    ¡°So you don¡¯t have a fetish,¡±

    ¡°No more like an obsession,¡± He says, cutting me off. I blink down at him before realizing where my

    hands had fallen.

    ¡°Sorry,¡± I muttered, moving them off his muscr abs. The King ces them back. ¡°I like when you touch

    me, Ivy, so don¡¯t be afraid to,¡± he whispered, making my eyes dart to his.

    He moved my hands over his abs and over his pecs and chest to his shoulders, forcing me closer to him.

    My palms tingled violently, and I pulled one looking at it. My brows pinched, wondering why they did it.

    Turning my face back to him, I was leaning on him and his face was barely an inch from mine. His scent

    was overwhelmingly strong so close to his neck and I inhaled before I could stop myself from pressing

    my face to the side of his. I only realized what I had done when I felt his fingers run through my hair and I

    jumped.

    ¡°What do your instincts tell you to do Ivy?¡± The King asked. I couldn¡¯t answer that, my instincts were all

    over the ce, I wanted to touch him, caress him, smell him, lick him. My mind falters at thest one. I

    shouldn¡¯t want to lick him what a weird thing to want to do.

    ¡°What if I told you my instincts were the same as yours, you are just better at suppressing them,¡± he

    whispered, and I turned my face to look at him.

    ¡°Pardon my king,¡± I asked.

    ¡°What if I want to touch you, smell you, have you close, share my bed with you, Ivy?¡±

    ¡°Sir?¡± I ask and try to pull away, but he grips my neck and pulls me back close, forcing me to lean against

    his chest.

    ¡°What if I wanted you to do the same? What if I wanted to kiss you?¡± he wanted to kiss me?

    He wants to kiss his rogue servant? Yet the thought as appalling as it sounded, I wondered what his lips

    would feel like against mine, would the same tingling sensation b**n them.

    ¡°Would you stop me, Ivy?¡± he asked, his lips brushing against mine as he spoke. I swallowed. Could I

    stop him, was I allowed? Did I want to? I shook my head when he purred the sound making my heart

    rate slow, like a low thrumming calling me to him when I felt his lips press against mine. A strangled

    noise left my lips before I gasped as he pulled me closer.

    His tongue brushed over my bottom lip before I felt his thumb press on my chin, forcing my mouth to

    open slightly. My lips burned and tingled, and I didn¡¯t think the sensation could get stronger when his

    tongue was suddenly in my mouth, brushing against mine and tasting every inch of my mouth.

    He groans, crushing me against his chest, and his grip tightens on my hair. His tongue brushed mine

    again, and a moan escaped me at the taste of him before I kissed him back, loving the taste of him, the

    feel of him holding me. I pull back against him, bing light-headed and needing air, and he let me,

    pecking my lips softly. He doesn¡¯t let me pull away, instead, pulling me down and pressing my head

    against his shoulder.

    I inhale his scent, breathing the smell of him in. He turned his face toward mine and kissed below my

    eye.

    ¡°So you will youe with me tomorrow, or should I organize Abbie? I have no ill intentions with you,

    Ivy.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my King,¡± I answered, feeling a little weird that I kissed the man and was nowying on him so

    casually.

    ¡°For gods sakes, woman, call me Kyson, just say it once, please,¡± he says, pulling away to look at me. I

    peek at his waiting face.

    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°Say my name, Ivy,¡± I chewed my lip, and his eyes darted to them before he brushed my face with his

    nose and purred.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23

    Gentle hands moved across my skin; tingles rushed over me, and the warmth from King¡¯s chest spread

    across my back. Opening my eyes, light filtered into the room but not much, and I could tell it was only

    early morning. The sun is just rising and chasing the shadows in the room away.

    His wandering hand was beneath the shirt I wore as he caressed my skin. His touch reminded me ofst

    night, and I felt the blood rush to my face at the memory. His purr was deep and resonating from the

    center of his chest and vibrating against my back as his light touch moved higher. The King moves

    behind me, and I roll back into him to find him propped up on one elbow staring down at me.

    He smiles that breathtaking smile he has before, leaning his face toward mine. ¡°Morning,¡± he growls

    before his lips capture mine.

    His tongue traced over the seam of my lips, and his hand trailed higher underneath my shirt before he

    cupped my breast inrge hands, his thumb flicking over my hardened nipple as he toys with it. I gasp

    and pull away, unsure of his touch, and he chuckles, nipping at my chin and jaw to my ear.

    ¡°My king,¡± I murmur. My voice sounded breathy even to my own ears. What was this insane man doing

    now? Yet he ignored my words; his only answer was in a low growl that made me jump as his hands

    continued to squeeze and y with my breast.

    My entire body felt warm at his touch as his lips moved back to mine, swallowing any words I may have

    wanted to say. My body felt foreign as his touch made everything tingle and heat. The King pressed his

    knee between my legs as he forced me onto my back. His leg pushed between my thighs, and a new

    sensation moved through my abdomen, between my legs. A pulse I had never felt before, it made me

    ufortable, and I jerked away, breaking the kiss. The space between my thighs felt wet and pulsated.

    ¡°Ky- son,¡± I stuttered out, feeling flustered as his hand trailed across my lower stomach.

    His hand stopped, and he pulled back to look down at me. His eyes trailed over me, and he growled, the

    sound made my pulse quicken, and my legs tried to snap shut, but his knee prevented them from

    closing.

    The King smirks as he looks down at my trembling legs before his eyes move back to mine. His hand

    moved across my stomach before his fingertips snuck beneath the waistband, and my hand moved

    quickly to grip his wrist.

    ¡°Am I making you flustered? You feel warmer?¡± He chuckles, leaning closer, brushing his nose across my

    cheek, and inhaling my scent He purrs, making my grip tighten on his wrist as the throbbing between my

    legs worsens.

    ¡°You smell good enough to eat,¡± He growls before pressing his face into my neck; his tongue tastes my

    skin before he sucks on the same spot. A purr tore out of me, and my face turned away, offering him

    more of my neck like it was suddenlymanded to.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, Ivy, let your body tell you what it wants,¡±

    But that was the thing; it didn¡¯t feel like my body; it felt foreign. I couldn¡¯t exin any of the things he was

    making me feel as he kept nipping and licking my skin. Only that I wanted more, but I also didn¡¯t because

    I knew it was wrong. This was wrong, he is a King, and I am nothing but his servant; I shouldn¡¯t even be

    in his room. The difference in titles, what we were doing, and the trouble I would be in flooded me with

    worry.

    ¡°My King,¡± I stuttered as a violent rippling shiver rushed up my spine when he sucked on the spot where

    my neck met my shoulder. He growled. However, the noise sounded annoyed, and the shiver turned to a

    chill as his aura rushed over me, crushing the air from my lungs.

    ¡°What did I say about calling me that? I let the first time slide, Ivy. Once more, and you will be punished, I

    will punish you if you don¡¯t use my name,¡± He growled.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to upset you,¡± I blubbered out. The mere thought of punishments from a King

    made my heart rate increase. My blood turned to ice in my veins as my stomach dropped somewhere

    deep inside of me, forming a deep pit of dread. I swallowed, and he growled again, but this time I was

    unsure of why as he sat up and turned away from me. His hands fisted the nkets as he sat on the

    edge of the bed.

    My fear made worse when I saw the muscles in his back flex and tense. His spine rippled as he fought

    the urge to shift. I didn¡¯t understand how me calling him by his title could anger him so much.

    ¡°I have told you not to call me that, and you still continue to,¡± his words came out slow, and the firmness

    behind them made my hands tremble when he growled. The noise sent a tremor through my entire body.

    Images of memory shed behind my eyelids with each blink. The times I have been punished, the

    darkness in the cupboards Mrs. Daley would lock me in. The feel of the whip on my back refreshed in my

    mind, the countless times I received the strap across the back of my knees, the weakness that would

    come from hunger when she would punish us by depriving us of anything to eat. Then the sound of the

    sword across the stone where it should have ended. I squeezed my eyes shut as my eyes burned with

    tears that wanted to fall.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t asked much of you, but if I ask for one thing, it would be for you to use my d**n name.¡± the

    King snarled. I could hear the anger in his voice, feel his aura pressing down on me, threateningly,

    promising the violence of his wrath.

    ¡°Are you listening?¡± He snapped, and the whimper I tried to suppress broke past my lips when I felt the

    sudden movement on the bed as he moved. Don¡¯t make noise, the mantra we lived by.

    ¡°Tears won¡¯t help you, so why waste them? Tears help nobody only make you look uglier,¡± Mrs. Daley¡¯s

    voice boomed in my head.

    ¡°Ivy?¡± My entire body trembled and tensed as I tried to fight the urge to tuck tail and run as he scolded

    me when hands ran up my arms.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    ¡°Shh, Shh,¡± I was ripped across the bed, and my eyes flew open at the motion expecting to be tossed

    like garbage before I found myself in hisp.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24

    ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you; I would never hurt you, Ivy. I didn¡¯t mean-¡± The King whispered next to my ear. He

    sighed heavily, dropping his face in my neck as he tucked me against him. I was rigid in his arms. My

    entire body screamed to run, and I started to itch. My fingers niggled to w at my skin to stop the

    tremors rattling my nerves.

    ¡°You¡¯re not in trouble, my love,¡± The King whispered before he started purring, the sound vibrating

    against my side, and I felt my heart rate slowing. I found it odd his purr had that effect on me, like an

    instant muscle rxant. My entire body turned inx as I melted against him. The thrum lulling away my

    shakes.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, Ivy. I need to remember to watch what I say,¡± He murmurs.

    ¡°I forget where youe from. You never have to fear me, Ivy,¡±

    I tried to listen to his words, but my eyes were growing heavy. I blinked, trying to fight the urge to let them

    close. Each blink made it harder to open my eyes. I felt funny, like the time he gave me whiskey. The

    jostling of my body as he stood made my eyes open as his purring stopped. I tried to lift my head when it

    started again, the sound making me heavy and my head foggy as it fell back on his shoulder.

    I could hear running water and feel his hands on my body, caressing and touching, bing lost in the

    sensation when hot waterpped at my skin. The deep resonating purr quieted to a soft whisper, and he

    moved behind me, the water swished around my waist and my eyes no longer felt glued shut and

    opened as the King turned me on hisp. I look around to find I am in the bath. The King sat behind me

    with his legs on either side of mine.

    ¡°Lift your arms, Ivy,¡± The King says, but I was trying to figure out when he ran a bath and how I got in it.

    His hands gripped the hem of my shirt before lifting it, and my arms rose above my head at the soft

    command as he tugged it off. My waking mind trying to figure out what was going on.

    ¡°I feel strange,¡± I murmured to myself.

    ¡°It¡¯s the calling, something Lycan¡¯s can do; you were upset,¡± I tried to process his words, but nothing

    came to mind at what he said. Maybe I heard wrong. The water moves as he grabs my hands cing

    them on his thighs, and I look down to see he has no pants on before looking at my naked chest.

    ¡°§®y,¡±

    ¡°Kyson,¡± He cuts me off.

    ¡°How¡­ Why¡­ I um¡­ I have no shirt,¡± I blurt, confused at the change in the situation, my mind

    excessively cloudy like a fog had clouded my waking thoughts as I tried to process everything.

    ¡°You¡¯re about to have no panties, too,¡± he whispers before I see his ws slip from his fingertips under

    the water. I went to grab his hands when he purrs again, my hands dropping back on his legs as if he

    had ced amand; he pressed his lips on my shoulder. My underwear reduced to tatters before

    hearing a wet p as he tossed them from the bath onto the tile. He pulls me against him before moving

    my hair over my other shoulder.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to frighten you, Ivy. That was never my intention,¡± he whispered against my skin as his lips

    traveled up my neck to my jaw.

    Wet fingers touched my chin as he turned my face up and toward his. His mouth covered mine as he

    licked my lips before sucking the bottom one into his mouth. He groaned, the sound making my legs

    tremble. I tried to pull away, but his hand on my neck and thumb on my jaw kept my face where he

    wanted. His legs moved underneath mine; he bent his knees, pulling my legs up and over his and

    spreading them apart.

    His other hand on my stomach dragged me closer while deepening the kiss, his tongue tangling with

    mine. His hand moved higher, palming my breast before plucking at my nipple. When I felt his e******n

    dig into my lower back.

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    His hand moved lower, caressing over my skin and moving between my legs. My legs trembled as l tried

    to shut them, but he pressed them against the walls of the bathtub trapping them. He purred against my

    lips before nipping them as his hand cupped my p***y when he growled. The aching pulse returned with

    a vengeance, and I was sure he could feel it.

    My mind screamed he shouldn¡¯t be touching me there, yet my body demanded his touch as he squeezed

    firmly, his fingers rubbing my tender flesh, and I pulled my lips from his. His purr grew louder, his silver

    watching my face. My face heats under his watchful gaze as he tilts his head.

    My skin felt hot; every part of me felt extremely hot when one of his fingers slid between the seam of my

    lips before brushing against c**t. My hips jerked at the sensation, and he smiled. The point of canines

    poked out between his lips, and his eyes shed to ck at the movement. His finger moved lower,

    rubbing around my entrance as his thumb brushed over the same spot earning the same reaction and a

    moan escaped my lips, while my eyes fluttered at the foreign sensation.

    He growled softly before his lips crashed against mine hungrily, and I answered his kiss. My body aching

    for his touch despite being wholly aware it was wrong. My legs trembled as he kept brushing the same

    spot with his thumb while his finger pressed against my entrance, the water moved,pping at my skin as

    his other hand gripped my breast and squeezed hard, making an audible whiny sound escape me.

    I had no idea why I was allowing him to touch me this way, not that I had much choice. He was a King.

    Yet the feeling building in my stomach and the heat ravaging through me made me putty in his hands.

    And my eyes fell shut, my lips pulling from his as my head fell back on his shoulder. My hips rolled

    against his yful fingers and yed me; they did like a well-tuned musical instrument.

    His thumb brushed my c**t, rubbing and flicking when I felt his finger force its way inside me. My eyes

    squeezed tighter at the intrusion, and my hips jerked back when I felt the hardness of him dig into my

    back. My heart rate spiked at the realization, and my eyes flew open.

    ¡°Shh, Ivy, it¡¯s because I am touching you, doesn¡¯t mean I will use it,¡± The King says, pressing his lips to

    my shoulder. He forced his finger in deeper, and I squirmed as I felt my walls try to stretch around it,

    mping tightly around him. Open mouth kisses trail over my shoulder and neck as he withdraws it

    before pushing back in.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25

    His deep resounding purr forced my body to rx, and I slumped back against him, my legs no longer

    shaking as I tried to mp them shut. Instead, falling heavily over his legs. He worked his finger in and

    out of me, his thumb rubbing on my c**t made me moan as I gave into the building sensation. Letting him

    do as he pleased as my stomach tightened when he pulled his wet finger from my throbbing heat before

    adding another, his lips s*****w the sound that escaped me as he worked both fingers into me pushing in

    deep. At the same time, his other hand fell to my stomach.

    He pressed on my lower abdomen, his fingers curling upward and stroking against a sensitive spot that

    made me gasp as he nibbled on my lip; my hips moved against his fingers. My head rolled back against

    his shoulder as he moved his fingers faster, rougher, stretching me around them as he curled them, my

    walls fluttered, mping down on them. My moans echoed off the tiled walls as his thumb pressed down

    on my swollen c**t, the friction building and climbing, and I felt like I wouldbust as the heat made

    skin flush.

    My mind suddenly went utterly nk, my eyes falling shut, and moans spilled from my lips, my walls

    futtering and pulsating as I tensed before it spasmed. Pleasure rippled through me, making me cry out in

    pure ecstasy that stole my breath from me as wave after wave rippled through my body. My entire body

    felt heavy as I sagged against him. The King nipped at my neck and chin as I tried to catch my breath. I

    felt him gently pull his fingers from me.

    I blinked dazedly at the ceiling when he reached for the loofah and soap, his purr lulling me quieting, and

    I felt ridiculously rxed like my whole body had to turn to jelly. I felt him chuckle and heard him talking,

    but my brain was mush with the after-effects of what he did. He kissed my cheek, running the loofa over

    my skin when there was a tap on the door.

    ¡°Get out,¡± The King says firmly, his tone leaving no room for argument as I heard the person walk away.

    ¡°Just one of the guards, we should have left an hour ago,¡± He said as he began washing me, gently

    running the loofa over my heated skin. Goosebumps rose on my arms as the warmth that filled slowly

    left, and i shivered against his warm skin.

    ¡°Do you still want toe to the castle with me?¡±

    ¡°I want to sleep,¡± I mumbled before I yawned. He hummed, brushing his nose across my shoulder.

    ¡°I loved your scent before, but I love the smell of your arousal better,¡± He growled, nipping at my neck

    before sucking that spot he seemed intent on grazing with his teeth.

    ¡°How far is it? I yawned sleepily. He chuckled, running the loofa over my b*****s.

    ¡°A couple days drive, but we will stop on the way, but you need to promise not to leave my side,¡± he

    whispered; I nodded. I think I probably would have agreed to anything he said right now.

    ¡°Good girl,¡± He grabbed a small jug dipping it in the water before tipping it over my chest and shoulders

    and removing the soap. The King pulled the plug from the bath, letting water drain out. Gripping his

    knees, I stood,pletely forgetting I was naked and no longer covered by the foamy-colored water.

    I tried to cover myself by making sure to keep my back to him when I felt a towel draped over my

    shoulders. I tug it closed before turning around and facing him. He had a towel wrapped around his

    waist. My eyes trailed over his muscr body. His abs looked like they were hand-carved to perfection

    and rippled with each movement he made.

    His tanned skin glistened from the water, and I stepped closer before stopping shaking my head as the

    need to touch him overwhelmed me. Heughs softly, closing the distance and wrapping his arms

    around me; my nose pressed against his chest, and I sighed as his scent invaded my nostrils and I

    breathed in deeply.

    ¡°We should get dressed if you still want to leave today,¡±

    ¡°Are you sure I shoulde with you?¡± What would people think?

    ¡°I won¡¯t go if you stay here,¡± The King says.

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave you here by yourself,¡± my brows pinch, and I chewed my lip. Wondering how long this

    wouldst, how long before the King tossed me aside and realized he was fooling around with his

    servant and someone unworthy of a King. What if we went, and he got sick of me and cast me out. At

    least here I had Abbie, but,I would have no one out there. The thought of leaving her sickened me.

    The King led me back into his bedroom, and clothes were set out on the bed.

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Get dressed,¡± He said, pointing to a neatly piled set of clothes on the end of the bed.

    I walked over to them, looking at them. These weren¡¯t my servant uniform. Turning to look at the King, he

    was rummaging through his wardrobe before pulling out jeans and a T-shirt. Who brought these up here,

    or when did he even get them? Surely he didn¡¯t want me to wear regr clothes?

    ¡°My uniform?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t be wearing it,¡± he said,ing back over to me. I went to shake my head when he gripped

    my chin between his fingers.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be my servant anymore,¡±

    ¡°But I am, my¡­¡± His eyes hardened, and I swallowed.

    ¡°But I am, Kyson; I murmured, swallowing down the urge to use his title.

    ¡°No, you are so much more than that, Ivy,¡± I shook my head, and he kissed the side of my mouth.

    ¡°Put the clothes on, Ivy,¡± he whispered before letting me go. I nced at them before scratching my arm.

    ¡°I will dress you myself if you don¡¯t,¡±

    ¡°But servants wear dresses, the tunics,¡±

    ¡°I just said I don¡¯t want you as my servant,¡± But what else was I supposed to be?

    That¡¯s all I knew. A servant or ve is all a rogue could be and should be. We weren¡¯t supposed to be

    pampered and treated nicely. We weren¡¯t good enough to be seen as people. His treatment of Abbie l

    was absurd, and I knew everyone would think the same. I knew eventually he would realize what a

    mistake he made. But for now there was nothing I could do but y his strange game and ept it, so I

    nodded and sighed reaching for them.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26

    Kyson POV Her awkwardness was adorable, although also slightly annoying. Not her, but you could tell

    how ufortable she was doing everyday mundane things that should be normal to anybody.

    And she always stood, like she was waiting for orders or waiting for me to ask her to do something

    unless I forced her to sit. It was beginning to irritate me. At least she put the clothes on, but now she was

    standing at the door with her eyes straight ahead, hands behind her back. We just bathed together, yet

    she was still trying to be my servant. Like it was ufortable for her to be herself, or maybe she isn¡¯t

    used to being herself and only used to the version of what everyone wanted her to be. It was like

    watching someone who is institutionalized.

    When the knock sounded on the door, I knew the car was ready. I watched her move to open it before

    standing back in her corner as if she could blend into the bookcase. She shitted her weight from one foot

    to the other. My Beta walked in, noticing her and looking over at her. He knew she was my mate. He also

    knew my struggle with her to be a person and not a d**n ve that answers every whim, I even mutter

    about something, and she is moving to clean it or fix it.

    Even when I got her out of the bath. Ivy got dressed and raced around cleaning up the mess I had made

    the night before. Even after telling her not to. Muttering about it was her job to clean. I shook my head

    and let her go about whatever she was doing. Even when I tried to help, she would get to it before I

    could.

    It got to the point, I was trying to race her. I managed a few things being quicker on my feet than her. But

    I could see it bothered her that I was doing tasks bestowed initially to her like she thought she would get

    in trouble if someone walked in on me cleaning my own room.

    ¡°Morning Ivy,¡± Damian says to her, and she bows respectfully, baring her neck to him.

    ¡°Morning Beta,¡± She answered politely. Damian scratches his neck awkwardly while looking at me. l

    knew it also irritated him that she used his title, especially since she would outrank him once she figured

    out I was her mate. S**t, she will probably overpower me. I don¡¯t think I could deny her anything.

    However, the chances of her actually ever asking for anything I was starting to realize were very slim.

    A growl escaped me when she addressed him, and she jumped, not expecting it. Her eyes instantly dart

    to the floor. I click my tongue before Damian¡¯s voice flits through my head as he mind-linked me.

    ¡°I thought you two were on the same page,¡±

    ¡°So did I, but she still insists on being my servant. She has stood there for 10 minutes now,¡±

    ¡°But I could have sworn you were in the bath with her this morning,¡±

    ¡°Yep,¡± his brows furrow.

    ¡°Did you have a fight?¡±

    ¡°What? No, I think it¡¯s just how she is,¡±

    Grabbing my phone and wallet, I toss them to Damian, who catches them, putting them in his pocket.

    ¡°Maybe she thinks she is your s*x ve or something,¡± Damian offers, still using the link.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t have s*x,¡± I answered.

    ¡°Ivy,e. We are leaving,¡± I tell her and she nods, following a few steps behind us down the hall.

    Damain stops waiting for her to fall in line with me, but she also stops.

    ¡°Ivy,¡± I call to her. She looks at me, and I motion her toward me before grabbing her hand. She nced

    at my fingers linked through hers. Her entire body tenses as she looks at the guard who paid no attention

    whatsoever, just like they are trained to do.

    ¡°My-¡± I growled when she went to address me. I knew she was going to protest me touching her in public

    as she kept ncing at the guard, who was well aware of who she was to me. I was pretty sure the

    entire castle knew except Ivy and Abbie. How they hadn¡¯t figured it out yet was beyond me. I noticed

    instantly when she tried to gently pull her hand from mine, and I didn¡¯t allow it.

    ¡°They won¡¯t hurt you. You are doing nothing wrong,¡± I tried to reassure her, but she was frozen in ce

    like lvy was waiting for someone to scream ¡°Off with her head¡± for merely being near me. I was fuming at

    how timid she was. Damian had beenining all week about Abbie being the same. He said it was

    like she was mute. She even managed to scare him a couple of times with how quiet she was.

    Her heart raced when I yanked her to me, crushing her petite frame against my chest. I pressed my lips

    hers quickly, and she startled, ncing around before I used the calling.

    One tiny little perk of being a Lycan man. I have used it on her a few times, and she still hasn¡¯t realized

    what it is and why it calms her, but it only works on our mates. I used tough when my sister would get

    all worked up and be a blubbering mess or a screaming banshee from the pregnancy hormones. Until

    her mate would start purring, I think he could sway her to do anything when he used it.

    I didn¡¯t understand the need to use it, but I found I did it without even thinking with Ivy. It was odd to me

    whenever I witnessed it. I couldn¡¯t understand how it worked. I had asked about it but now with Ivy. I

    understood it and why it was called a calling. It was like a sedative of sorts that only a mate could use to

    subdue their other half. I am sure it was used for more barbaric situations like with my mother.

    My father was a good king and father, although I know my mother wasn¡¯t his mate. It was an arranged

    marriage and she refused him when they married, declined to be marked by him. Neither wanted to

    marry, but once he marked her, that was history, and I often watched growing up how she always

    seemed calm around him. It wasn¡¯t until after they passed and I saw my sister and her mate that I

    understood why my father always purred when my mother was near.

    Ivy hadn¡¯t been marked, and when I first did it, without her being of age, I couldn¡¯t exactly be hundred

    percent positive she was my mate until I realized the calling sedated her. It could only be used on mates

    or those marked and taken as mates. So I knew without doubt like we suspected she was in fact, my

    mate, or it wouldn¡¯t have worked without me marking her.

    Ivy pressed closer, seeking me out, her body turningnguid in my arms as I pulled her closer,

    deepening the kiss. Her tongue yed with mine, and I smiled against her lips before letting her go but

    not her hand. Her face flushed pink, and she glimpsed around, but Damian just nodded and smiled at

    her. The guard stared straight ahead. She turned, looking toward the stairs, when she suddenly took a

    step back. I followed her gaze to see Ester. Ivy tenses and moves awkwardly, moving behind me slightly.

    ¡°Ester, what are you doing here? You don¡¯t work on my floor anymore,¡± I tell her. I didn¡¯t like the way she

    was ring at lvy. When her gaze turned to me, her entire demeanor changed swiftly.

    ¡°My King, rice wanted to know if you were ready to leave. She packed some lunch for your drive,¡±

    Ester tells me. I nod to her, but Ivy wouldn¡¯t even look in her direction or step out from behind me.

    ¡°Is Ester not her friend?¡± I asked Damian through the mindlink.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen them together,¡± He answered simply. I nodded and tugged on Ivy¡¯s hand. Her heart was

    pounding in her chest, and I nced down at where she stood slightly behind me, staring off vacantly at

    the wall.

    ¡°You may go, Ester,¡± I said without looking at her, not taking my eyes off my mate. Maybe she felt

    awkward because Ester is a servant like she used to be. Or I hope she used to be. I don¡¯t want her

    waiting on me anymore, but getting that habit to stop was bing a challenge.

    ¡°The King dismissed you, Ester, on your way,¡± Damian says, and I heard her footsteps as she rushed off

    down the stairs.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like Ester?¡± I asked Ivy, and she looked at me before shaking her head.

    ¡°No, she is fine. I just don¡¯t know her very well,¡± Ivy answered when the guard cleared his throat. I nce

    at him. So does lvy, and he nods to her. Clearly, something was going on I wasn¡¯t aware of. I would have

    to find out when we get back. But something told me she was lying. That didn¡¯t sit well with me, and if

    she kept it up, she would learn one way or another not to do it again.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27

    Ivy POV

    The King led me downstairs, and I really needed to pee. I had been busting all morning, and as we

    stepped down thest step, rice was waiting with an insted bag in her hands.

    ¡°Morning, King Kyson,¡± She said awfully chirpy. She smiled at me, and Damian took the bags from her. ¡°I

    can carry them,¡± I tell him, but he shakes his head. My brows furrow. I didn¡¯t know what to do with myself

    as the King spoke to one of the guards that were waiting with rice. However, I noticed the guard from

    upstairs standing behind me when I heard chattering and looked up the hall.

    Abbie walked out of the bird room down the corridor, and my eyes lit up. I went to rush to her when I

    realized the King had a hold of my hand. Abbie¡¯s eyes also lit up before she contained her urge to do the

    same. However, the King felt the tug on his hand before I remained still. He nced down at me before

    bringing my hand to his lips. My eyes widened, and I looked away when rice smiled at me. Shouldn¡¯t

    she be scolding me? She scolded Ester for the way she carried on around the King and here I was,

    lowest of the servants here since I was also rogue and she smiles and says nothing.

    The guards didn¡¯t even bat an eysh at his outrageous affections.

    ¡°What is it?¡± the King asks, and I shake my head before he grips my chin tilting my face up toward his. I

    was pretty sure all the blood ran from my face when he brushed his lips on mine briefly. Dread filled my

    stomach. There were around twenty guards stationed along the walls, yet none moved.

    ¡°What is it?¡± he repeated.

    ¡°It¡¯s Abbie, my king,¡± rice answers and he lets my chin go before looking over my shoulder. He nods

    to her before letting my hand go.

    ¡°Go see her if you want before we leave,¡± he answers, and I bounce on my feet. I look at rice, who

    nods to me, saying it was also alright. I must have looked like a child in a candy store with my excitement

    as I rushed toward her. A sob burst from Abbie¡¯s lips when I crashed against her, smothering her with my

    hug. She squeezed tight like she couldn¡¯t bear to let me go, and I never wanted her to.

    Her hands fussily wiped my tears and mine hers. ¡°I was so worried when I didn¡¯t see you for a few days, I

    thought they got rid of you,¡± She says before holding me at arm¡¯s length. I grip her arms when she looks

    me up and down.

    ¡°Where is your uniform?¡±

    ¡°I have to go with the King somewhere. He told me to wear them,¡±

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving the castle,¡± I nod to her feeling nervous seeing her nervousness. She also knew it wasn¡¯t

    normal for a rogue to be taken ces.

    ¡°But you¡¯reing back, right?¡± she says, and I watched the blood run from her face. She nced down

    at my clothes again.

    ¡°Yes, I will bring her back, Abbie,¡± The King said, and she instantly straightened, letting me go. She bows

    to him before ncing between us. I felt his chest press against my back as his hand brushed my side.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave,¡± He says, cing his hand on my hip. Abbie¡¯s eyes dart to his hand before going to

    mine. The King pulls me away from her.

    ¡°I love you¡± Abbie blurts, and the King stops when I look back at her. I escape his grip and quickly hug

    her. I kiss her cheek, and she squeezes me extra tight.

    ¡°I love you too,¡± I whisper to her. I didn¡¯t care if I got scolded for it or even whipped. I needed thatst hug

    in case it turned out to be myst one from her.

    ¡°So much, more than my life,¡± Abbie whispers in my ear her voice breaking.

    ¡°More than my life,¡± I whisper back before letting her go. The King¡¯s brows furrowed as I approached him

    before he gripped my hand, tugging me toward where Damian and rice waited. Only now there was

    also a suitcase beside him. I went to grab it when the guard that was usually stationed upstairs did. He

    nods to me, and I look at the King, but he just continues walking out the double arched doors, pulling me

    with him.

    I really hoped the drive wasn¡¯t long, or maybe a service station was on the way. I really needed to pee.

    He stopped beside the Limo, and the driver opened the door. I looked back at the castle while he spoke

    with the driver and two men, one from each of the ck cars parked near.

    Ester walks around the side of the castle with a basket of apples. That side of the castle was full of fruit

    trees; the trees ran along the fence line up the side of the castle. She stops also spotting me and res

    at me. I didn¡¯t understand her issue; I had done nothing to her, yet she was always nasty. She stalks

    inside quickly, and I look back at the King only to see the Beta watching me. He nces at Ester¡¯s

    retreating form before looking back at me. I drop my gaze before pressing my legs together.

    Why didn¡¯t I ask to use the bathroom when speaking with Abbie? I knew I would have to ask. I just hoped

    I didn¡¯t anger the King, or maybe he would leave without me. Then I could stay with Abbie though that

    thought upset me for some reason.

    I went to address him before settling for tapping on his arm, knowing if I used his title, he would be

    angry, yet I also couldn¡¯t bring myself to say it with so many people listening. The King stopped, and I

    moved from one foot to the other. I was about to burst or wet myself either one.

    ¡°One second, love,¡± He said, and I chewed my lip.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± his Beta asks, and my face heats as the King lets my hand go to look at some maps the

    two men were going over on the hood of the Limo.

    ¡°Ivy?¡± the Beta asks, stepping closer to me.

    ¡°I need to pee,¡± I whispered.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you use the bathroom?¡± he asked before he sighed.

    ¡°Go on,¡± He says, and I dart off back into the castle. I ran to the servant¡¯s bathroom. I must have looked

    like a madwoman running through the halls. Racing into the stall, I ripped my pants off. I cursed having

    them on. Not only were they giving me a wedgie, but I nearly peed myself while trying to get them off.

    When I finished, I flushed the toilet, feeling lighter now my dder wasn¡¯t screaming at me. Unlocking

    the door, I step out to wash my hands to find Ester leaning against the sink basin.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28

    The cruel sneer on her face told me she was in here to cause trouble. However, before she could open

    her mouth to say whatever it was, she followed me in here for, her words were cut off when the guard

    suddenly walked in. He stood there looking between us, and I quickly washed my hands, using him as

    my escape. When I walked toward him Ester snorted augh, making me stop.

    ¡°You think the guard cares what happens to some rogue s**t?¡± Ester spat at me.

    ¡°Ester, I don¡¯t know what your problem is. We are the same; I am a servant just like you,¡± I tell her.

    ¡°The King¡¯s quarters was my station you f*****g b***h,¡± She spat before raising her hand. I saw her hand

    come straight for my face, and my eyes widened when the guard moved quickly and gripped her wrist. I

    had never seen him interfere before. I assumed he wasn¡¯t allowed, but then again, she had never gone

    to hit me either. Maybe they can stop violence because it would cause a disturbance.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, the King is waiting for you,¡± The guard told me.

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Unhand me, how dare you touch me,¡± Ester says, but I don¡¯t wait around; instead, I escape into the hall

    only to run into the Beta. I bounced off his chest, not seeing him, and he grips my arms to steady me.

    ¡°Where is your guard?¡± he asks, confusing me. Did he mean the guard in the bathroom? I nced at the

    door when Ester suddenly rushed out. Her face streaked with tears. The guard stepped out behind her

    before nodding to the Beta. Beta Damian, however, was watching Ester rush down the corridor.

    ¡°Do we need to have a chat?¡± He asked the guard, who nodded.

    ¡°I take full responsibility, Beta. I should have said something earlier,¡± the guard speaks, and my brows

    furrow wondering what was going on with him and what he was talking about. He always followed me,

    but he never said anything. He asionally smiled, and he has moved a couple of times. Once to pick

    up a broken piece of ss and another to point me in the right direction, but it was the first time I had

    heard his voice.

    ¡°Is that so,¡± Beta Damian asks, and the guard nods showing no emotion at all as he stands staring

    straight ahead.

    ¡°This way, Ivy¡± the Beta ces his hand on my back before pushing me back the way I came in from

    outside. The guard followed and when I walked out, the King looked angry about something. I dropped

    my head. He motioned for me to get in without saying a word, and I slid into the car while he remained

    outside talking to his Beta.

    ¡°Find out,¡± I heard him say before he climbed in beside me. The driver shut the door, and I watched the

    guard follow Beta Damian to the ck car in front before they both climbed in.

    My attention pulled back to the King as he leaned over me, plugging my seatbelt in, making me look at

    him. His jaw was tense, and he looked angry as he stared out his window. I shouldn¡¯t have made him

    wait. I wanted to apologize but didn¡¯t want to get scolded, so I held my tongue.

    The drive was awkward for the first twenty minutes as we sat in silence before the King unclipped his

    seatbelt and moved to the other side of the LimoLimo. He rummaged through the small cooler before

    grabbing two sses and moving back toward me. He pressed on a button, and a little tray popped out

    between our seats.

    ¡°Have you drank wine before?¡± I shook my head.

    ¡°You can speak, Ivy. Your silence is maddening,¡± I watched as he filled a wine ss with the deep red

    liquid before handing it to me. I sniffed wine; it smelt fruity and sweet. I watched as he poured whiskey

    into his tumbler.

    ¡°Drink,¡± He says, nodding at the ss clutched in my hand. Themand washed over me gently, yet

    even though he barely used it, I couldn¡¯t fight it. I hated that being rogue, I wasmanded so easy.

    Although I was d, the servants nevermanded Abbie and me. rice had, but it was almost a

    motherly nudgeing from her instead of an outrightmand. Yet the King had done it a few times

    but never made me do anything other than eat or drink.

    The King ordered me to finish the ss before pouring another, but I felt woozy and so hot. The King

    watched me. He nods to the ss in my hand and I shake my head. It kind of snuck up on you, it tasted

    sweet, but its effects seemed to creep up slowly before taking you out.

    ¡°Drink it,¡± Why was he so intent on me drinking? I wanted to puke. Yet I couldn¡¯t help myself as my hand

    shook while I brought the ss to my lips. I think I drank four entire sses, each ss fuller than the

    last. When I emptied the ss again, he went to pour more.

    ¡°Please, my¡­ Kyson, no more, I feel sick,¡± I tell him, and he raises an eyebrow at me. My belly felt

    extremely heavy, and my face felt so hot. My eyelids were heavy, and I didn¡¯t understand why people

    drink.

    How could they like feeling like this? I felt like s**t. He ces the bottle down in the holder. I lost count of

    how many whiskeys he had, but they seemed to have little or no effect on him. Yet my words slurred as

    they left my lips, and the door beside me was pretty much holding me up as I leaned heavily against it,

    my vision blurring.

    ¡°You won¡¯t lie to me again,¡± He says, and my brows pinch together, and I rested my head against the

    cool ss of the window. His words confused me. And why was it so hot in this car. I was sweating

    profusely.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like punishing you, so don¡¯t make me?¡± The King told me. My lips felt like rubber when he handed

    me another ss, my mouth dried out from the wine, and I shook my head.

    ¡°Drink it,¡± The King says. ¡°Now!¡± hemands before tapping on the window where the driver was. I feel

    the car slow as I s*****w down the sickly sweet wine, my stomach lurching as I tried to keep it down as it

    attempted to rise up my throat.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29

    I gagged, and the Limo stopped. The door opened, and I lurched toward it, stumbling out of the car, and I

    nearly tripped headfirst into the dirt when the King grabbed my arm. I tried to jerk out of his grip, knowing

    I would be sick, but it was toote, and I threw up all over the ground, narrowly missing our feet.

    ¡°You won¡¯t lie to me again, will you, Ivy?¡± the King asks. Why did he keep asking me that and saying it

    that way? I heard car doors open before the King handed me a handkerchief. As my surroundings spun,

    I wiped my mouth, feeling somewhat better but very unsteady on my feet. My vision was terrible, and my

    head was pounding. The only thing I could make out was that I was on the side of the road and the

    blurring green and the scent of the forest along both sides of the road.

    The Betaes over to me with a bottle of water. He cracks the lid before handing it to me.

    ¡°Get her toothbrush and toothpaste, please. I would say she wants to rid the tastepletely,¡± The King

    tells him, and he walks off. I chug the water down before the Betaes over with a cloth and toiletries

    bag. One of the guards also brought another water bottle over, and I leaned heavily on the King, unable

    to hold myself up while the Beta grabbed my arm.

    My entire body felt heavy and hot. The King wet the cloth before swiping my hair over my shoulder and

    wetting the back of my neck. I sighed at the coolness of it against my heated skin before he washed my

    face. I was pretty much a ragdoll as he pulled me around.

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I think she learned her lesson, my king,¡± The Beta chuckles; I stared at him.

    ¡°I had to improvise,¡± The King said, confusing me more.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± I slurred.

    ¡°You lied to me,¡± The King says simply. I shake my head at his words.

    ¡°I have another bottle. Would you like to drink that too?¡± The King asked. Huh, is that why he kept

    making me drink as some sort of punishment but for what? I hadn¡¯t lied. At least, I don¡¯t think I did? I

    quickly shook my head.

    My legs wobble under my weight, and Beta Damian¡¯s grip tightens on my arm. I tried to look around and

    found all the men out of their cars looking at the forest and road. Oh my gosh, all those people just

    watched me puke.

    ¡°Do you want to brush your teeth?¡± The King asks me, and I nod though the task seemed like it would be

    too much, although I needed to rid the taste.

    ¡°I spewed,¡± I slurred, my words noting outright. I knew what I wanted to say, but the words didn¡¯t

    come out correctly.

    ¡°Yes, you did,¡± the King says while pulling me back to the car. He ced me on the seat, and didn¡¯t want

    to get back into the stuffy car, enjoying the cool air. The Beta handed me the toiletries bag, and my

    fingers fumbled as I tried to open it.

    The King takes it from me before pulling out some mouthwash. He unscrews the cap before handing it to

    me.

    ¡°You can brush your teeth when we get to the Hotel. For now, just rinse your mouth,¡± Hemands, and

    I sighed and nodded. He could be strange sometimes. I heard his Beta chuckle when I do as I am

    commanded, and I re at him before spitting the mouthwash into the tiny cup he hands me.

    ¡°She is feisty when drunk,¡±

    ¡°It appears so,¡± The Kingughs, taking the cup from my hands. One of the guards took it from him, and

    he motioned for me to hop in. I shake my head.

    ¡°No?¡± he asks.

    ¡°It¡¯s too hot,¡± I tell him, although I don¡¯t think the words came out like that, but he had no trouble

    understanding what I meant.

    ¡°I know; I had the driver put the heater on,¡± Heughed. I blinked at him, wondering why he would do that

    when it was stifling hot already.

    ¡°In the car, Ivy¡±

    I lifted my legs in, turning on the seat before shuffling heavily over to my seat. I leaned against the other

    door when Kyson came in, turning the air conditioning on and a little fan. After his Beta climbed in the car

    beside me, he tapped on the ss and spoke to the driver when he wound the window down before

    cing it up again.

    His Beta hands me another bottle of water, and I drink it thirstily, gulping it down.

    ¡°F**k, it is hot in here,¡± The Beta says, and I gasp at hisnguage in front of the King. My shock must

    have been evident because the Kingughed before tugging his shirt off over his head.

    ¡°Nope, I can¡¯t sit in here with this heat,¡± Beta Damian whines.

    ¡°I turned the Aircon on,¡± The King tells him. His Beta shakes his head and hops out, not even waiting for

    the King to dismiss him.

    ¡°He just got out, and he swore, but you didn¡¯t punish him,¡± The Kingughs before reaching for me, and

    my eyes opened wide as his hands grabbed me, making me realize I spoke out of turn.

    The King pulls me on his chest directly under the air conditioning, and I feel the limo start moving.

    ¡°Damian is my best friend; he can do what he likes, just like you,¡± I tried to shake my head.

    ¡°You lied,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°I am a liar, am I?¡± I nodded against his chest where I was draped over him, enjoying the icy cold air

    conditioning sting me. The King started tugging my shirt off, and I was too heavy to stop him and felt

    too terrible to care.

    ¡°When did I lie?¡± the King asks.

    ¡°You said I could do what I want, I didn¡¯t want to drink, you made me,¡± I tell him, and before I could stop

    it, a growl slipped past my lips. I startled myself, making myself jump, yet the Kingughed.

    ¡°Did you just growl at me?¡± he chuckled softly, and I felt my pulse slow when he didn¡¯t be angry.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I murmured.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be.You areing of age to shift soon, you will make noises when showing emotion¡± I nodded,

    wondering if shifting would hurt. I heard it is terribly painful for werewolves their first shift.

    ¡°And, technically, that wasn¡¯t a lie though; it was a punishment, I would have preferred spanking you but

    somehow I think that would have traumatized you more,¡± I must have heard that wrong, I shake my head

    at his outrageous words.

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t lie,¡± I needed to stop talking; I sounded whiny, and I should be d he didn¡¯t leave me on the

    side of the road after I puked nearly on him.

    ¡°You did, I asked you earlier if you liked Ester, and you never told me she had been giving you trouble,¡± I

    shake my head, but this time he growls before wrapping his arms around me, holding me in ce when I

    tried to get up.

    ¡°So you like Ester then?¡± he questions, and I think. I didn¡¯t hate her, and I wasn¡¯t one to hold grudges.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think she likes me,¡± I answer.

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t what I asked; I asked if you liked her,¡±

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t dislike her; I don¡¯t know her,¡± I tell him. He nods, pressing his nose to my cheek as he pulls

    me higher against him. I pressed my face into his neck, enjoying his scent when he started to purr. I

    loved the sounds he made except when he growled. I loved his smell and wondered how much it would

    hurt when he tossed me aside like everyone else did, wondering if I could go without smelling his scent

    everywhere.

    ¡°I like when he does that?¡± I think to myself, and he chuckles.

    ¡°Is there someone else I should know about, somepetition I am unknowinglypeting against?¡±

    ¡°Did I say that out loud?¡± I asked, mortified.

    ¡°Yes, so it better be me you are speaking of. I find anyone else purring at you; I will remove their vocal

    cords and lungs,¡± the Kingughs before kissing the side of my mouth.

    ¡°Why are you-,¡± I mumbled, my words bing harder the more he purred.

    ¡°Sleep Ivy, I will wake you when we get to the hotel,¡± he says before I feel myself sucked under as sleep

    and hismand takes me.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30

    Kyson POV

    I didn¡¯t want to punish her, but she lied to me again and I saw no other choice. I knew something was up

    with her and Ester, and Ester would pay for whatever she had done. Damian said he would tell meter

    when we got back to the castle, so whatever it is he found out from the guard, he was afraid of speaking

    about in front of Ivy in case I lost control again.

    Her breathing evened out as I held her, my skin tingled where hers touched mine. I unclipped her bra,

    letting it open, and she sighed as I pulled it off her and out from under her, her hardened n*****s pressed

    against my chest. I must admit I like her drunk; she almost seems to forget my title forgets her own. Yet I

    couldn¡¯t make her intoxicated constantly even though seeing her like this had its appeal.

    I trace my fingers down her back, and a growI escapes me as I trace over the scars that littered it. She

    whimpers and started to stir, but I start calling on her again. I loved how she melted against me, pressing

    closer and turning her face into my neck. The car began to slow as we pulled over for petrol. Damian

    climbs in the car when it stops and slid across the seat across from me, Gannon climbing in behind him

    before he shut the door.

    Both of them noticing her state of undress, turned their gazes to the window while Damian rummaged

    through the storage under his seat and pulled out a thin throw nket. He hands it to me and I quickly

    draped it over her to cover her b**e back. ¡°You can turn¡± I told them and they both turned to face me.

    ¡°We may need to take an alternate route; I don¡¯t like the ck Forest, there are too many hiding ces

    for an ambush,¡±

    ¡°It will be an extra half a day¡¯s drive,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kyson, but it is not a risk I am willing to take,¡± he says, and I peeked down at Ivy in my arms,

    and I noticed out of the corner of my ear he does too.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, whatever is safer,¡± I tell him, and he nods letting out a breath of relief, I wouldn¡¯t risk her life

    over half a day.

    ¡°Did you find out more about her history, herst name, anything about her?¡± I asked, turning my

    attention to Gannon.

    ¡°No, but I reached out to the old Alpha. He said he would dig her files out and I coulde to see him

    next week to collect them,¡±

    ¡°I wille with you,¡± I tell him, and he nods.

    ¡°He was curious as to why we wanted to know about her,¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, of course. I told him I wanted Abbie¡¯s files too, told him that we wanted to know if they could be

    trusted amongst the other servants,¡± I nodded at his words, he was always a quick thinker when put on

    the spot which was why he is my third inmand.

    My fingertips traced down her spine under the nket, feeling the ridges of her spine and her scars. She

    was underweight, which bothered me just as much as the scars lining her back and l suddenly felt guilty

    for making her sick. I would have to make it up to her.

    ¡°He did say she was young when she came, and her parents put up a fight. Apparently, her father k****d

    the orphanage headmistress¡¯s mate,¡± Gannon tells me.

    ¡°Would exin why she was punished so brutally, why would he let her remain as headmistress knowing

    that,¡± Gannon growled while shaking his head.

    ¡°Did he say why there were only two rogue children in the orphanage?¡±

    ¡°No, but he became very nervous when I asked. I think he was covering up for his son,¡±

    ¡°Makes sense. I got the same vibe when I spoke to him,¡± Damian tells me, and I tilt my head to look at

    him. He looks away guiltily.

    ¡°You weren¡¯t assigned to look into it Gannon was, so why did you speak to him,¡±

    ¡°Same reason, I was curious about her; I needed to know she wasn¡¯t a threat to you. It is my job as your

    Beta,¡± I nod, looking down at Ivy.

    ¡°Well, is she?¡± I asked him with a chuckle, knowing full well she is no threat to me, no one was, but

    unfortunately, not everyone fights fair, and Lycans have always been hunted even by the werewolves.

    ¡°She is?¡± Damian says with a smirk, and I raised an eyebrow at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it wouldn¡¯t break you if she suddenly left,¡± Damian challenged, and I growled at his words.

    She was never leaving me; I wouldn¡¯t allow it. I would chain her to me if needed.

    ¡°My point is proven, physically being a werewolf, she is no match, but that doesn¡¯t mean she can¡¯t break

    you in other ways,¡± Damianughed.

    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯t allow it¡±

    ¡°But she could,¡± he says, and I nod once, tugging her closer and burying my face in her neck. Damian

    chuckled before Gannon snorts, trying to hold hisugh in.

    ¡°Shut up the both of you,¡± I snap at them. I knew they found my obsession with the girl amusing, yet they

    would understand when they found their mates one day.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get your panties in a knot now that you realized that she now holds all the power,¡±

    ¡°I am still a King,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°And she is your Queen,¡± Gannon nodded to her and I smiled. Yes, she would one day be my Queen if

    she will have me, I thought before stopping myself and realizing my own line of thought. If she would

    have me, IF. I look at Damian and he had a knowing look on his face, he could read me too well

    sometimes.

    ¡°I¡¯m still the King,¡± I tell them, and Damian smirks.

    ¡°So you keep saying, my King¡±

    ¡°My word isw,¡±

    ¡°For now,¡± Gannon teased.

    ¡°I could always keep her as my servant,¡± I tell them, and Damian folds his arms across his chest with an

    incredulous look on his face.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I would,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°I know you won¡¯t,¡±

    ¡°Unless obviously, she did something bad,¡± Gannon added and Damian and I both re at him.

    ¡°Now, why would you say that? What bad bone does the girl have in her body,¡± Damian asked.

    ¡°I was just saying,¡± Gannon said with a shrug.

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°It would have to be something horrendous, even then, I am not sure,¡± I admitted. I don¡¯t think anything

    would stop me from loving Ivy or wanting her. She could try to k**l me, and I would probably ask her to

    forgive me. I chuckled at the thought.

    ¡°Something funny, my king,¡±

    ¡°No, Gannon, I just can¡¯t wait until her birthday, and she realizes I am her mate,¡± I tell them before

    leaning my head back and closing my eyes.

    ¡°It was well into the night when we arrived at the Hotel, a little after midnight and I arranged for us to

    leave noter than 6 AM. I couldn¡¯t wait for Ivy to see the castle but I also couldn¡¯t wait to be alone with

    her either.

    I covered her over with the nket as I carried her inside the small Hotel. My men surrounded me

    obscuring her from the view of any other people as I made my way to our suite. Damian stepped ahead

    of me and searched the room before allowing me to enter. When I heard the door click shut, I ced her

    on the bed before climbing on it myself. She stirred now that I had dropped the calling, allowing her to

    wake. Her beautiful eyes fluttered open dazedly and my lips devoured hers before she had a chance to

    speak.

    Her skin heated beneath my palm as I gripped her breast, rubbing my thumb over her nipple before

    plucking at it. My lips traveled down her neck and I desperately wanted to mark her.

    ¡°My King,¡± She blurted and the growl that left me made her tremble beneath me. Anger coursed through

    me before I stifled it reminding myself she just woke up and wasn¡¯t clear-headed enough to remember.

    Her hands shook against my chest and I could feel her breath on my neck.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to startle you. Are you hungry?¡± I asked her but she shook her head and her stomach

    betrayed her as it protested.

    ¡°I will give you one chance to correct that answer Ivy,¡± I told her pulling back to look down at her. She

    averted her gaze to my chest and I sighed brushing her cheek gently with my hand.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to fear me, I haven¡¯t hurt you, I won¡¯t hurt you,¡± She licked her lips my attention diverted

    briefly to them. They looked dry and cracked.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± She nodded and I pecked her lips before grabbing the phone to order room service. I

    felt Ivy move on the bed behind me. While I waited for them to answer I moved toward the small fridge

    and retrieved a bottle of water before making my way back to her. She squirmed on the spot where she

    sat but took the water cing it beside her.

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31

    Ivy POV

    I had no memory of the rest of the trip,ing to the hotel, or being ced in this bed. I watched as the

    King spoke on the phone. I was busting and needed to pee. I wondered where the servant¡¯s bathroom

    was when the King walked to the bar fridge beforeing over to me. He handed me a cold bottle of

    water. I ced it beside me, its coldness making the urge to pee ten times worse. The King watched me

    for a second and spoke to someone on the phone. He then hung up the phone and ced it on the

    bedside table.

    ¡°What is wrong?¡± he asked as he turned back to face me.

    ¡°Is there a servant¡¯s bathroom? I really need to pee,¡± his eyebrows raised, and he pointed to the

    bathroom behind him.

    ¡°Bathroom is right there. Why would you use a servant¡¯s bathroom?¡±

    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Because rice said that¡¯s what the servants use,¡±

    ¡°Ivy, you are not my servant,¡± I squirmed. I was about to pee on this bed if he kept talking especially

    knowing the bathroom was right there. What is it with bathrooms when you need to pee? The moment

    you notice one, the urge grows worse?

    ¡°Go, I will bring you some towels in so you can shower. We can talk about itter,¡± he said, motioning to

    the bathroom with his hand. I hurried off, shutting the door behind me to relieve myself. After washing my

    hands, I went to walk out when the door opened, and King Kyson stepped into the bathroom, blocking

    me from exiting.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± he asked while looking down at me. He had towels in his hands.

    ¡°Out so you can shower,¡± I told him as I tried to step around him. He stepped in my path.

    ¡°Do you want to shower with me?¡± he asked, stepping so close I had to crane my neck to look up at him.

    He stared back at me.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to, but you can if you want to,¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to?¡± I asked him before I looked over my shoulder at the gigantic shower.

    ¡°Or we could have a bath?¡± He chuckled, and my face heated, remembering thest time l bathed with

    him.

    ¡°Shower is fine,¡± I blurted, and his brows furrowed. C**p, I upset him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to upset you,¡± I blurted foolishly; he cocked an eyebrow at me.

    ¡°Why would you think you upset me?¡± Why does he ask so many questions?

    ¡°Are you upset?¡± I asked, and heughed. My eyes widened. Did I say something funny? I don¡¯t get why

    he isughing; what did I miss?

    ¡°No, I am not upset. You don¡¯t have to do anything you don¡¯t want to, Ivy, that is why I asked.

    You don¡¯t have to shower with me unless you want to. The choice is yours,¡± The King said.

    Huh, what choices. Since when did rogues have choices. He waited to see what I would say, but I

    wanted to see how many options I really had.

    ¡°I will have one after,¡± I tell him before swallowing at saying no to him. I waited for his wrath, but he just

    shrugged.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I will shower quickly then. Dinner will be here soon,¡± he tells me, and I nod before he steps

    aside, allowing me to pass him.

    I rushed out and expected him to shut the door, but he left it open. I heard the shower start and found

    myself looking around the room. I decided to get his clothes ready for him and rummaged through the

    two suitcases on the floor. Only when I opened the first one it was filled with women¡¯s garments. I looked

    back at the door before shaking my head, closing it, and opening the other. I pulled his pajama pants out

    and ced them on his bed before finding him some socks.

    When I was done, I zipped up the bag before sitting on the edge of the bed. I stared around the room

    before ncing at the bathroom door. He really gave me a choice. I expected him tomand me to

    hop in there with him, but he didn¡¯t. Yet the ache to go to him remained, and I wasn¡¯t sure if it was nerves

    because I was waiting for him toe out and snap at me or if I actually wanted to shower with him.

    Steam came out of the bathroom along with his heady, exotic scent. I only understood how potent it was

    when I found myself next to the bathroom door. My mouth watered and I clutched the doorframe to

    refrain from stepping inside. Everything about this man called to me thrilled and excited me yet also

    terrified me.

    It was unnatural for someone like me to be affected and be almost obsessed with their master,

    regardless the ache to be near him remained no matter how much thought terrified me. One question

    lingered though, was he my master? He gave me a choice, yet denying him only made me needier of

    him.

    I hadn¡¯t realized with the anxiety of him ordering me around how much I longed for him to do so just so I

    could be within his presence; it made no sense.

    ¡°Ivy, are you okay?¡± the King asked, and my head snapped up only to find my body led me into the

    bathroom,pletely ignoring the rational part of me. If that was even rational any more. Whenever I

    thought anything to with the King, my body reacted like it knew before I did what it wanted.

    I nodded, and my eyes seemed to have a mind of their own as they trailed over his hard muscr body,

    his body perfectly sculpted in all the right ces, his aura alluring, and I took a step toward him. I kind of

    wished he did that calling thingy he did. At least then I could exin away the weird feelings this man

    stirred within me.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32

    I nced at the bathroom door, wondering if I should walk out, and I could feel the King watching me

    when he pushed the shower screen door open. I looked at it before looking up at him.

    ¡°What do you want to do? Why are you in here?¡± he asked, but I had a feeling he already knew what I

    wanted to do because he turned back to the shower rinsing the soap off, yet he left the shower screen

    open.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think, Ivy, just do what you want,¡± I growled at his words. What I wanted was confusing the h**l out

    of me. My brain told me to run while the rest of me wanted to rub myself on him and smother myself in

    his scent. I shake my head; where the heck did thate from?

    ¡°Do you know what you want?¡± The King asked, turning to face me. I shook my head but then nodded

    before looking down. I should not have looked down. My eyes widened as I stared at his manhood. I

    gulped. The thing was huge, and the King cleared his throat, making my eyes snap to his.

    ¡°my eyes are up here,¡± The Kingughed, and my face heated under the intensity of his gaze.

    ¡°You want to shower with me?¡± I chewed my lip.

    ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t know why,¡± I admitted.

    ¡°Why do you think you do?¡± The King asked, reaching his hand out and gripping the front of my shirt. He

    pulled me toward him, and I squeaked as he pulled me into the shower with him.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t answer me,¡± He said, peeling my shirt off and unclipping my bra with one hand. He tossed

    them out of the shower before undoing the button on my jeans. He stopped and looked at me.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take these off you, or would you prefer they remained on?¡±

    ¡°Why do you keep on asking questions?¡± I asked him.

    ¡°Because I want you to understand you have a choice, Ivy. I don¡¯t want you as my ve or servant. I just

    want you, and every time I think you understand that you revert back to being my servant,¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me as a servant, then what do you want me for?¡± panic bubbled in me, and

    remembered the look Abbie gave me as I left, the fear that filled her eyes before she told me she loved

    me.

    ¡°I just want you, and I want you to want me too,¡± he said before kneeling and peeling down my pants that

    were sticking to my skin from bing wet. I stepped out of them, and he tossed them out the door

    before kissing my t***h as he removed my underwear. He threw them from the shower to where all our

    clothesy in disarray on the floor.

    ¡°Would you like to be mine, Ivy?¡± The King asked, looking up at me. I swallowed as I watched him lean

    closer and kiss my t***h just above my knee. He nipped at my skin before gripping my ankle gently. He

    rubbed his thumb over my skin while his eyes watched his hand as it glided up my leg to my knee.

    ¡°Would you like me to be yours,¡± he asked as his hand trailed higher, and I shivered under his scorching

    touch, my skin alight with that tingling sensation, and I moaned softly, unable to stop the noise from

    escaping me. His touch was gentle as he pushed me slightly back, so I leaned against the tiled wall.

    ¡°Would you like that, Ivy?¡± The King asked as his fingers brushed between the apex of my legs.

    ¡°I need an answer, Ivy, your answer and not what you think I want to hear. I want to know if you want the

    same,¡± He asked, looking up at me. He leaned closer, kissing my stomach, and it fluttered spastically as

    he nipped at me with his teeth.

    Only the Goddess knows how much I wanted those things, but he was a king, and I was his ve, but I

    would answer because I once wanted something and that was the King. No matter how stupid andT¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    foolish that was, I wanted him, and I was sick of denying it. Even if he tossed me aside tomorrow, I could

    say I once got what I wanted.

    ¡°Yes, I would like that,¡± I answered honestly, and the King smiled up at me, and my hand reached toward

    his face wanting to touch him. I cupped his cheek, and he didn¡¯t pull away; instead, he leaned into my

    touch.

    His stubble brushed the inside of my palm before he turned his face and kissed it. My entire body was

    buzzing when I felt his hand move between my legs. His thumb stroked the seam of my lips, and my

    stomach tightened, and between my legs throbbed almost violently as he glided his thumb between my

    slick folds before pressing down on my c**t. My hips jerked when the King pressed his lips to my hip

    before nipping lower. His hot mouth on my flesh made my legs tremble. He bit and licked at my thighs;

    his hand traveled down my leg to the back of my knee.

    He growled and gripped my knee, and lifted my leg slightly before he looked up at me.

    ¡°Can I taste you, Ivy,¡± I had no idea what he wanted to do but knew I wanted to find out, so I nodded. He

    pushed my leg open, and I gasped as he lifted it over his shoulder before pressing his face between my

    legs.

    His hands gripped my a*s, tilting my hips forward before his hot mouth covered my core. His tongue ran

    between my wet folds, and he groaned before his grip tightened the sound vibrating through me.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33

    His tongue ran between my lips to my c**t before he licked and nipped at it. My hips bucked against his

    face earning me a growl as he sucked it in his mouth. His hand moved to m leg over his shoulder, and he

    gripped my t***h, pulling my leg wider and opening me up to him, and giving him more ess as he

    licked and sucked on my flesh.

    Moans spilled from my lips, and I gripped his hair and tugged on it, his tongue relentless before he

    plunged it inside me, tasting my arousal as it gushed from me. His hot mouth moved and tasted every

    inch of me before he went back to my c**t, his tongue teasing and circling as he sucked on my swollen

    bud, making me cry out.

    My hips moved against his mouth and my skin heated at the sensation he was inducing. My entire body

    tensed as I climbed to the precipice and spilled over violently. His hands gripping me were the only thing

    that held me upright as I came on his tongue. My walls fluttering and my p***y pulsated as my o****m

    rippled through me. I gripped his hair, moving my hips against his mouth as I rode it out. His tongue

    lapped up my juices before my grip on him turned ck, and I tried to catch my breath.

    He ran his tongue between my folds again before sucking and nipping at my t***h as he let my shaking

    leg down carefully, but he didn¡¯t let me go, for which I was thankful because I was severely at risk of

    having my legs go out from under me. He rose, pressed me against the tiled wall, and kissed me.

    Forcing me to taste myself on his tongue as it invaded my mouth. I moaned at the taste of myself

    mingled with him, and my hands trailed up his side to his chest. When I felt the vibration of his calling

    rumble through his chest, I pulled away from him before kissing his chest. His hand slipped into my hair,

    and he tugged my head back before his lips covered mine again.

    The King pressed his e******n against me, and I pulled him closer; my hand moved to his hip. I wanted to

    touch him, wanted to taste him but was unsure if he would let me.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± he said against my lips before nipping at my chin as his lips trailed down my

    neck.

    ¡°I want to touch you,¡± I told him. My hand reached between our bodies, and I trailed my fingertips over

    his aroused flesh. It twitched when I touched it, and I looked down. He stepped back, allowing me to

    watch as I touched him, exploring his body. He groaned when I wrapped my fingers around hisrge

    c**k. I looked up at him, and he watched me bracing his hands on the wall behind me.

    I ran my hand up the length of him and he purred the sound making his chest vibrate. His eyes closed,

    and his lips parted. I had no idea what I was doing however, I liked watching his face as I touched him; I

    wasn¡¯t sure if I was doing it right, but he didn¡¯t stop me or pull away. Standing on my toes, I pressed my

    lips to his and his eyes flew open.

    Only I was staring at the eyes of the beast he could be. I pulled away and he watched my face with a

    predatory gleam in his eyes, and I swallowed, wondering if I should stop. His canines slipped out when

    his hand moved and he gripped the back of my neck before smashing his lips against mine.

    His kiss was soul-devouring and bruising. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I won¡¯t hurt you,¡± He murmured against my

    lips. I let out a breath, and the hammering of my heart against my ribcage slowed slightly when he thrust

    into my hand as he pressed closer to me. His tongue licked across my lips, and my lips parted. I felt his

    canines graze them as he nibbled on them before his teeth moved to my chin. Grazing as he left open

    mouth kisses down toward my neck. He stopped, buried his face in my neck, and a throaty growl left him

    as he nicked my skin. The points of his teeth were like needle points as they broke the skin but not

    deeply. Not deep enough to mark me, just enough to cause slight difort.

    ¡°Kyson.¡± I hissed, and he paused and pulled back. He looked at my shoulder when his teeth bit into me,

    and I expected him to freak out at what he did but he didn¡¯t. He leaned forward and ran his tongue over

    it. The spot tingled and throbbed, aching like it wanted his teeth embedded in my flesh.

    ¡°Sorry, did I hurt you,¡± he asked, and I looked at him. My blood was smeared across his lips, and I shook

    my head and touched the spot he nicked me, only to find it healed. I pulled my hand back to look at it but

    found no blood staining them, yet his lips were tainted with my blood.

    ¡°It healed,¡± I told him.

    ¡°Lycan saliva, Ivy. I think you sometimes forget what I am,¡± He chuckled.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t understand?¡± I was puzzled. I had heard of people healing each other when they were mates

    but could Lycans do it all the time. Now that was a handy gift to have; I wondered if he could heal

    himself?

    ¡°I have been wanting to heal you for ages but didn¡¯t want you to freak out,¡± I thought about my blisters

    and how they healed overnight, which I thought was odd.

    ¡°You could heal me?¡± The King nodded and his hand moved from my shoulder and trailed down my

    back. ¡°It would still scar, but I can close them if you let me. Or I could give you my blood, but it won¡¯t be

    as effective,¡±

    ¡°Does it hurt you when you do it?¡± He shook his head.

    ¡°So, will you let me?¡± he asked, pecking the corner of my mouth. The thought of him licking my back

    weirded me out a little.

    ¡°And you just have to lick me?¡± He chuckled and nodded. ¡°Yes, but it would be easier in my other form,

    would take longer in this one,¡± he said and my brows furrowed. Fear, I knew, was etched into my face.

    ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you. My Lycan side recognizes his own, I recognize you, Ivy, I can assure you I won¡¯t harm

    you; you just need to trust me,¡± I swallowed when a knock sounded on the door. The King looked toward

    the door before turning and pulling me behind him.

    ¡°Just me, your highness,¡± Gannon called out, and the King let out a breath.

    ¡°Just leave it. We will be out in a minute,¡± The King answered and I listened to Gannon leave and heard

    the door shut. The King shut off the water and reached out the door before he passed me a towel. I

    wrapped it around myself, and the king stepped out of the shower before turning to face me.

    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°Is that a yes?¡± the king asked and I looked up at him.

    ¡°You won¡¯t hurt me when you are like that?¡±

    The King smiled. ¡°Never,¡± he purred, and I sighed. Well, if he k****d me, it would be quick, so I nodded.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34

    I followed him into the room, and I noticed Gannon had ced a food tray on the bed. King Kyson didn¡¯t

    even bother getting changed, and I felt a little strange just standing around in a towel. He motioned for

    me toe over to him before flicking the Tv on and moving the tray to the bedside table while I stood

    awkwardly at the edge of the bed. He reached over and gripped my wrist, jerking me on top of him. The

    motion made an audible squeak leave my lips as I collided with his chest, and he chuckled at my

    awkwardness.

    I scrambled upright, cing my hands on his chest. I pushed off him when he gripped my thighs, tugging

    me back down on him and forcing me to sit. My towel had risen precariously, and my face heated as he

    looked down between my legs. I tried to close them, but his hands prevented such action.

    ¡°I just had my mouth down there, yet you are embarrassed over me seeing you,¡± he said, and my face

    heated even more at his words. Why did he have to say such vulgar things? Was he trying to embarrass

    me? His hands trailed higher underneath the towel, exposing me even more to wandering eyes, and I

    wanted to tug it down when he gripped my hips and ced me directly over where his hard c**k was.

    ¡°Kyson!¡± I hissed, feeling his hardened length through the thin towel covering him. He sighed and let me

    move higher but pulled me back down when I tried to climb off him to sit beside him.

    ¡°Your birthday is soon,¡± the King said, and my brows furrowed at his question. Was it a question or just a

    statement? I didn¡¯t understand what he was getting at, he could be quite bizarre at times, and I didn¡¯t

    know if his questions warranted an actual answer.

    ¡°Are you nervous about shifting?¡±

    ¡°Kind of, not really; I try not to think about it. Why?¡± I asked. Although, I was slightly petrified after

    witnessing Abbie¡¯s shift. It would haunt me forever, but I know it wasn¡¯t supposed to be that way.

    ¡°Because when a werewolfes of age, they find their mates,¡± He says.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it supposed to be rare for you actually to find them, though, werewolves hardly travel away from the

    pack, so unless they are in it, most don¡¯t find their mates,¡±

    ¡°Well, I will be going back to your old pack next week,¡±

    ¡°What for?¡±

    To speak with the old Alpha, find out a few things, but that is not why I asked about your birthday,¡± he

    squeezed my thighs gently before his thumbs rubbed against the inside of my thighs.

    ¡°What do you know of Lycans?¡± he asked while looking up at me.

    ¡°That they are different to werewolves, superior species, immortal and what you have told me,¡± The King

    nodded and seemed to think for a second.

    ¡°Anything else?¡± I shrugged, not getting his point or where he was going with this conversation.

    ¡°Is there a reason you¡¯re asking because I don¡¯t know much? Abbie and I weren¡¯t allowed to attend

    sses, so I am not sure what you are asking if you are asking something?¡± I chewed my lip.

    ¡°I am asking something, but it needs to wait until after your first shift,¡± he said, tugging at the knot of the

    towel. I gripped his hand, and he raised an eyebrow at me before I let him go. He undid it, letting it fall

    away, so I was sitting on himpletely naked. The King moved underneath me, pulling me with him

    until he sat, so he was leaning against the headboard with me straddling hisp.

    ¡°For Lycans, it is harder to find their mates,¡± he exins.

    ¡°Because they are a d***g species,¡± I nodded, and so did he.

    ¡°Yet how are you a d***g species if you are immortal?¡± I blurted out. That was one question that always

    puzzled me. King Kysonughed like he thought what I said was funny, but I was genuinely curious how

    so few existed.

    ¡°Immortal meaning our life span has no end, that doesn¡¯t mean we aren¡¯t kible, we can still d*e the

    same as everyone if mortally injured, we are just more durable, he tells me.

    ¡°So if I shot you, you would d*e?¡±

    ¡°Depends what sort of bullet, and also how close it got to my heart. Why are you nning on k*****g me?

    Because if you are, I may have to reconsider my next question?¡± Heughed.

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°No, and I don¡¯t know how to use a gun, much less find one,¡± I told him.

    ¡°How about you promise not to k**l me, and I promise not to k**l you,¡± I raised an eyebrow at him.

    ¡°What?¡± Heughed.

    ¡°Somehow, I don¡¯t think it would be possible for me to k**l you,¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible in more ways than you know,¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter, for now. What matters is my next question. I just want to make sure you are making

    a choice because you want to, not because you shifted first,¡±

    ¡°Why, do you think I would change my mind at whatever your question is?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I believe you would, but I want your answer now, not after,¡±

    ¡°You are making no sense, my king,¡±

    ¡°You will understand, power is everything to wolves, title, especially she-wolves, even those with mates

    always seek out dominant males, so yes, I believe after you shift it would sway you to agree to what I

    want to ask.¡±

    ¡°Unless you¡¯re a rogue, we have no status, so I fail to see what you¡¯re getting at?¡±

    ¡°I am hoping that will change; I want to change your title, Ivy,¡±

    ¡°I thought only Lycan¡¯s were part of the King¡¯s pack?¡± He nods his head.

    ¡°Kyson, I am a werewolf. I am not like you, and I don¡¯t think your Lycan pack would take too kindly to

    werewolf amongst them. Besides, what about Abbie,¡± I smiled, thinking of her. I missed her already, and

    it had only been half a day since Ist saw her.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35

    ¡°What if I changed you, made you into a Lycan?¡± The King asked, and my eyes locked onto his. I shook

    my head, horrified. I didn¡¯t want to be an immortal, and I didn¡¯t want to watch Abbie grow old and d*e

    without me; we made a pact that we would go out together. What he is asking? When another thought

    urred to me, why would he want to do that?

    ¡°Why?¡± I blurted.

    ¡°Because I want to change your title as I said,¡±

    ¡°By making me a Lycan? That isn¡¯t automatically changing my title, and what of Abbie? And what would

    people think? No, that is a terrible idea, Kyson; they would k**l me., I rambled in a panic.

    ¡°Who would k**l you?¡±

    ¡°The other Lycans, everyone who knew what I was before, and that don¡¯t automatically change my status

    just because I would be immortal. I am still rogue, would still be a servant, I don¡¯t want to be an enved

    person for eternity?¡± What just happened? I couldn¡¯t process anything. My mind was nk, and I must

    have continued rambling and blubbering because he pressed a finger to my lips to silence me. The King

    dropped his head against my corbone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you get it, Ivy, I have been saying it for days now, yet you are not understanding. I told you in the

    shower; I don¡¯t want you as my servant. I want you.¡±

    ¡°I only know how to be a servant, Kyson, a rogue or ve. That is what I was destined to be,¡± I growled

    before covering my mouth.

    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to growl at you. I keep doing it. I¡¯m sorry,¡±

    ¡°You¡¯reing of age, that¡¯s why you keep growling, and your emotions are getting more heightened.

    Growl at me all you want,¡± Heughed. I sighed, embarrassed at my outburst. I remembered how moody

    Abbie got before she first shifted. What a traumatizing experience that was. We were forever getting the

    cane that week, then her shift. I tried not to think about it.

    Mrs. Daley wouldn¡¯t let her outside, under the moon. Your first shift is easier if it is a full moon and you

    can feel its light. It induced our animalistic side toe forward faster. I had heard h****r stories of no

    moon for days, and some stuck in a semi-shifted state.

    Mrs. Daley forbade her from going outside and locked us in our tiny room that had no windows, she

    screamed for hours, and every time she got too loud, Mrs. Daley woulde up and whip her. It got to

    the point where I ended up muffling her sounds with my hands because I couldn¡¯t handle watching her

    be beaten in that state when she cried out too loudly.

    The King clicked his fingers in front of my face. ¡°Ivy, where did you just go?¡± he asked, waving his hand

    in front of my face.

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Sorry, I was just thinking,¡±

    ¡°Of what you looked like, you were stuck in a nightmare,¡±

    ¡°Of Abbie¡¯s first shift,¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes, it isn¡¯t pleasant the first one,¡±

    ¡°No, especially when it is a full moon, but you are locked in a room with no windows,¡± I shook the sounds

    of her screams away; I could remember it as if it was yesterday.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Daley, she wouldn¡¯t let her go outside; it was a full moon. One of the cooks was nice when Mrs.

    Daley wasn¡¯t around. She told Abbie to go outside that the transition would be faster if she did, but Mrs.

    Daley wouldn¡¯t let her. She locked us in the room,¡±

    ¡°She locked you in the room with a transitioning wolf?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, well, we shared a room,¡± I shrugged.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I am more horrified at, the fact she locked her away from the moon or the fact she

    locked her in there with you,¡± The King said, his eyes darkening.

    ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m pretty sure sharing a room with her was the least of her worries; I have seen

    her naked plenty of times,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°No, I mean Abbie could have k****d you. Transitioning werewolves are dangerous on their first shift;

    they cansh out,¡± my eyes widened in h****r. I had no idea, though Abbie did turn a little angrier and

    snapped at me; I just thought she was in pain. She thenid down on her tummy, and I brushed her fur

    all night, waiting for her to shift back.

    ¡°Your headmistress has a lot to answer for regarding yours and Abbie¡¯s treatment,¡± The King growled

    while shaking his head.

    ¡°Your shift won¡¯t be like that, I promise. I will remain with you,¡±

    ¡°But you just said-¡°

    ¡°I will remain with you. A few werewolf bites won¡¯t hurt me,¡± he said, cutting me off. He cupped my face

    with his hand, and the scent of his skin so close to my nose made me inhale before I licked his wrist. My

    eyes widened at what I did, and I mped my lips together, horrified that I just licked him. He snickered

    and lifted his knees behind me, forcing me closer. He smelt heavenly, and I couldn¡¯t help myself; I

    inhaled and sniffed him.

    He turned his head up with a smile on his lips as he offered his neck to me, and some foreign urge came

    over me at the sight of it. I sniffed him, running my nose up his neck and down again before stopping in

    the crook of his neck. His hand slipped into my hair, and I tried to stop myself, yet the urge was too

    intense and on the verge of pain. Much to my h****r, I licked his neck.

    He shivered, pressing me closer when I suddenly bit into him. And I don¡¯t mean gently either like a d**n

    animal. He groaned, and I swear I felt his c**k twitch beneath me. His blood rushed into my mouth like a

    p of rity in the face.

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36

    I gasped, letting him go, but he pulled me closer. ¡°You can bite me, Ivy,¡± I shook my head.

    ¡°I made you bleed,¡± I shrieked, trying to get off him. He would surely whip me now. S**t, his guards

    would, the moment they noticed what I did.

    ¡°Shh, breathe. Do I sound mad?¡± he asked, holding my face still, my lips pressed against his warm skin,

    and I mped my teeth together as the urge returned.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, love. If you want to bite me, bite me, I am yours to do what you want with,¡±

    ¡°A servant,¡±

    ¡°Call yourself that again and see what happens. I don¡¯t know how much clearer I can be; I have told you I

    don¡¯t want you as my servant, that I want to change you,¡± He sighed, his grip loosening.

    ¡°I want you to be mine, and I want to be yours. I want to make you my Queen, do you understand that? I

    want to mark you after you shift, Ivy, I want to change you, and I want you to be my Luna Queen,¡± I

    jerked in his hold and growled but let me sit up but refused to let me off hisp.

    ¡°You want to mark me?¡± I asked, and he nodded.

    ¡°Yes, I want to mark and mate you, I also want to change you,¡±

    ¡°But I am a rogue, a servant,¡±

    ¡°Not to me, your not, I don¡¯t care for your status, and neither will my Pack, I want you, but I want you to

    want me to,¡±

    ¡°Wait, you don¡¯t want me to be a s*x ve?¡± Isn¡¯t this why he was being nice, because he wanted

    something?

    ¡°What?¡± He seemed outraged by my words.

    ¡°Is that what you thought all this was?¡± he snapped at me. I swallowed but nodded. What else was I

    supposed to think? I knew what had happened to the rogues. It hung over mine and Abbie¡¯s head for

    years. Mrs. Daley made sure we didn¡¯t forget our ce; she even branded it in our skin, so we wouldn¡¯t

    forget. We weren¡¯t people; we were objects,bor, someone to kick when they feel particrly s****y

    about their lives, a quick power boost because we had no power of our own.

    ¡°I figured you would throw me away when you got bored, which is fine. You don¡¯t have to promise things

    or do things. It is what it is,¡± Kyson growled, and the sound vibrated against my chest, making my heart

    beat erratically.

    ¡°If I wanted to f**k you, I would have ordered you on your back, Ivy. I certainly wouldn¡¯t be exining

    myself to you for it either. So let me make one thing clear. I do not want a s*x ve; I want a mate, and I

    want you to let me be yours, equals. Not you do things because you believe it¡¯s what I want or because

    you feel obligated to because I am the King,¡± his anger was terrifying as I watched his eyes flicker to the

    beast within him.

    ¡°Equals Ivy, I won¡¯t pull rank over you unless it is to do with your safety or something I feel strongly

    about, and I sure as h**l would never force myself on you or anyone. If I make you ufortable, you

    tell me, I won¡¯t get mad, and I won¡¯t punish you for how you feel. Equals, if you want something, tell me;

    if you don¡¯t, tell me, and I will do the same for you. Is that understood?¡± He asked, and my lips parted.

    Words failed me. Most would dream of being with a Lycan king. However, my wishes weren¡¯t like anyone

    else¡¯s. I didn¡¯t want to be owned. I wished for freedom, a voice because mine had been squashed for so

    long.

    Sometimes I wondered if I even had one left; I certainly never used it, so I found words hard, except with

    Abbie. I could take orders. That¡¯s all I knew since a young age.

    Who would want a Queen that was submissive to life because they never had one? Abbie and I always

    spoke of what we would do with our freedom, but honestly, they were just dreams, something we knew

    would nevere to fruition. If given a chance, we would probably fall back into the same ce, not

    knowing anything else. Comfortable in our own misery because that¡¯s what we were used to.

    ¡°Ivy,¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can be what you want,¡± I told him, and he sighed.

    ¡°We still have time, but one thing remains clear: you are not my servant. You are just Ivy.¡± His words

    confused me.

    Not because I didn¡¯t understand what he said but because I didn¡¯t know who I was. She got lost in a

    child¡¯s dream of who I thought I would be and who I would be. A dream that became so out of

    reach it faded away and was long forgotten because those dreams were trampled into dust and floated

    off with the wind. I was an imposter of who I once was. Now I am ¡°you,¡± a reflection of what they made

    me to be. The name they gave us because ours wasn¡¯t worth speaking.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Kyson asked me, and I sniffled. Words were not my thing, so I found it odd that

    he always requested them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who I am if I am not a ve or servant, Kyson,¡±

    ¡°I know exactly who you are,¡± he whispered, pecking my lips softly. He nibbled on the bottom one. His

    warm palms caressed my ribs to the sides of my b*****s while his lips trailed down my jawline.

    ¡°You are the woman I want, the woman I will love and cherish. You are mine just as I am yours,¡± he

    murmured as he trailed open mouth kisses down my neck, making me purr. He paused and chuckled at

    the sound I made before he pressed his lips in a simr spot to where I identally bit him.

    ¡°And when you realize that¡± He whispered before sucking the same spot.

    ¡°I will ce my mark right here, so everyone knows I am yours, and you are my Queen,¡± he said before

    breaking the skin with his teeth. I jumped at the sting, but his tongue was alreadypping over it.

    Heat rushed through me, and my skin tingled and vibrated, my nerves buzzing at his touch. He pulled his

    face from my neck, and I touched the spot with my fingertips.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mark you, lvy. I can¡¯t until you shift, but I must say I do like the look of my teeth on your skin,¡± my

    eyes went the mark I left on him. It had healed but was scarred, which I thought odd. I touched it, and he

    shivered.

    ¡°They¡¯re called promise bites, you haven¡¯t got canines yet, but once you shift, you will be able to mark

    me,¡± he says. His hands cupped my face and his thumbs went to my upper lip, pushing it up. His brows

    pinched in the middle before he did the same to my bottom lip.

    ¡°What is it?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Nothing, just you already have canines. It sometimes happens with werewolves, and they won¡¯t extend

    fully until you shift but are you sure your birthday is a couple of weeks away?¡±

    ¡°I think so,¡± I told him.

    ¡°Strange, not unheard of, but usually theye down a couple of days before a shift, not weeks before,

    unless your Lycan, mine were always longer than werewolves or human teeth,¡± he shrugs.

    ¡°Something is wrong with my teeth?¡± I asked, touching them with my finger. They felt the same as

    always, no different, and surely I would notice. Wouldn¡¯t my speech change?

    ¡°No, nothing is wrong with them. They just look a little more extended than normal. That¡¯s why I asked

    about your birthday.¡± I shrugged unsurely. Mum said it was on that day, and she would have known.

    ¡°Want to hear something funny?¡± I raised an eyebrow at him but nodded.

    ¡°Lycans are born with their canines. My baby photos look pretty funny,¡± he chuckled. Iughed and

    thought that would look funny.

    ¡°We should eat, our food is probably cold, and we have to be up early to get to the castle by lunchtime,¡±

    ¡°Did you know the King and Queen well?¡±

    ¡°Kind of, they kept to themselves mostly. My parents were close to them. When I was a child, my parents

    had an arrangement with theirs,¡±

    ¡°What sort of arrangement?¡±

    ¡°A marriage one, if they had a daughter, she was to be promised to me when she came of age, to help

    keep the royal bloodlines strong, but that went down the drain obviously,¡±

    ¡°Were you upset?¡± He shrugged.

    ¡°No, not really. I didn¡¯t know her, they kept her a secret paranoid about the hunters finding out about her,

    plus I would have had to wait years anyway, but I am not sure I would have gone through with it if she

    said no,¡±

    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Because my parents had an arranged marriage. My mother disagreed at first,¡±

    ¡°Your parents didn¡¯t like each other?¡±

    ¡°No, they loved each other, but at first no, not until my father marked her. I just wanted to try to find my

    mate first,¡±

    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What happened to the girl?¡±

    ¡°They k****d her, we found her blood-stained clothes and also some of her hair, since half the kingdom

    was s*********d along with them we couldn¡¯t exactly be sure which child she was, and also not knowing

    exactly how old she was didn¡¯t help us. We only had the clothes to go off for approximate size, and so

    many kids turned up in the river,¡± he shook his head at the memory, which obviously stayed with him all

    these years.

    ¡°If she lived?¡±

    ¡°I probably would have given her to my sister to raise. It would be awkward raising my future mate, don¡¯t

    you think?¡± Heughed. I thought for a second that would be strange.

    ¡°Yes, that would certainly be different,¡± I chuckled.

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37

    Kyson POV

    Her presence could be felt in every part of the room, which was the only thing keeping me sane right

    now. Ivy¡¯s scent perfumed the room and calmed my nerves. Tomorrow was my sister¡¯s m****r

    anniversary, so I was on edge. Ivy was unaware that I was watching her.

    No matter how much I tried to pry my eyes from her sleeping form tangled in the sheets, I always found

    my eyes going back to her or would find myself standing over her. My senses are all over the ce with

    her. The desire to mark her grew stronger with the bond as it forged.

    I could tell Ivy was just as affected, the way her arousal would fill my nostrils, her instincts pulling her

    closer while they waged war with her mind telling her to stay away.

    I must admit, that is one thing I love about she-wolves. Their ability to be lost to their base instincts

    makes thempliant. Although I didn¡¯t want that from Ivy, I wanted her to challenge, maybe because

    she is the only one that could get away with it.

    However, looking at her, I doubt she ever would. Lycans were worse, and sometimes I forget she is an

    ordinary werewolf, that I have to be gentle. She isn¡¯t durable as one. Despite how much she sometimes

    reminded me of a Lycan, I needed to remember she wasn¡¯t. I wondered briefly what her wolf would be

    like, what color fur she would have. She had the most abnormal eyes of werewolves. Every time I looked

    at her, I got this bizarre feeling something was off about her.

    Her deep, cerulean blue eyes reminded me of someone. I couldn¡¯t figure out why. Even a few guards

    and Damian hadmented on how odd her eye coloring was.

    We would find out soon enough. Maybe her father was human. That would exin why I couldn¡¯t sense

    her wolf¡¯s side. Perhaps she didn¡¯t have one. No, that can¡¯t be it, because she can growl and purr. I was

    pulled from my thoughts when I felt the mind-link open up.

    ¡°You awake, my King,¡± Gannon asked. I stared at my ss of whiskey in my hand before downing out.

    ¡°You know I am, or you wouldn¡¯t be asking,¡± I replied as I got out of the bed and wandered over to the

    bar. I pour another ss, and the door to my room opens.

    Damian and Gannon step in, averting their gazes away from Ivy and looking at me. Damian walks over

    to the armchair and takes a seat while Gannon wanders toward her on the bed. I raised an eyebrow at

    him, but he only tossed the throw rug over her back to cover her before taking a seat across from

    Damian. I hand them both a ss before retrieving my own.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I thought you were going to heal her,¡± Gannon asked, looking over at her sleeping.

    ¡°She fell asleep while eating,¡± I answered. Anger coursed through me. Though they were no longer

    gaping wounds across her back. I hated seeing the angry red lines that littered her skin.

    ¡°Why did that stop you?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I would rather do it while she is awake. She needs to know not to fear me in that form.¡± Gannon nods,

    turning his attention back to me.

    ¡°So why the middle of the night¡¯s invasion to my room?¡±

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t sleep,¡± Damian answers.

    ¡°Me, either,¡± I told him, and he chuckled.

    ¡°How many of those have you had?¡± he asked, pointing to my ss.

    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°A few too many,¡± I shrug. And his brows furrow with worry, a look I have seen plenty of times on his

    face.

    ¡°You sure that is wise with her around?¡±

    ¡°She isn¡¯t going anywhere, and I wouldn¡¯t hurt her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried about you hurting her, my King. I¡¯m

    worried about you spooking her,¡± Damian answered.

    ¡°I am fine,¡± I answered while moving across the room to sit on the edge of the bed facing them.

    ¡°I assume you came to see me for a reason?¡± I asked them.

    ¡°Yes, my King. We know we agreed to 6 AM, but the men are antsy. This ce is unfamiliar and too hard

    to keep watch over.¡±

    ¡°You want to leave early?¡± They both nodded their heads, looking at Ivy on the bed behind me.

    ¡°You doubt my ability to keep her safe?¡± I asked them.

    ¡°Never, my king, we just worry about our king¡¯s and future queen¡¯s safety in this hotel, too many people

    and too many hiding spots, and with anniversary tomorrow, we want to keep moving,¡± Damian answered.

    ¡°The driver?¡±

    ¡°Also ready to go.¡±

    ¡°Give me an hour,¡± I answered, ncing at the clock. It was a little after 2 AM. My head turned back to

    them, and they were both getting to their feet.

    ¡°I want to heal her first; at least then she may sleep in the car,¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to stay?¡± Damian asked. I nced at Ivy before looking back at him.

    ¡°Won¡¯t be necessary,¡± I told him, and he nodded before both of them took their leave. cing the ss

    down, I stripped off my shorts before shifting. Twisting my neck, I cracked it. My bones had readjusted

    and snapped swiftly with my shift, and my vision and sense of smell adjusted as I walked toward the bed

    before climbing on it.

    Her back rose and fell as she breathed in and out, and I tugged the nkets off her. My ws sliced

    through the thin sheets as I peeled them away. Ivy moved in her sleep, and goosebumps rose on her

    delicate skin exposed to the night air. I sniffed the back of her neck while my hand trailed up her side,

    and she stirred. I didn¡¯t want her to wake startled, so I moved slowly as I buried my face in her neck,

    inhaling her scent.

    She continued to stir, and I could feel the orgasmic tingling sensation her skin contact caused to rush

    over my hands. Yet as I watched her, something stirred within me. Some desire to im what belonged

    to me, and before I could stop myself, I nipped her. She jumped in her sleep before she froze. Her heart

    thumped in her chest like a hummingbird¡¯s wings. I ran my tongue over my bite. Licking up the blood that

    trailed down her shoulders de.

    ¡°Kyson?¡± Her voice was barely a whisper, and I pressed my nose against her cheek. She trembled

    beneath me as I pressed my chest to her back and started purring. Her tremors stopped, and she sighed

    as I pressed my weight against her.

    ¡°You¡¯re safe with me, always,¡± I purred before releasing her from my calling. She remained still, and

    could tell she was scared, but it showed she trusted me enough not to hurt her when she didn¡¯t try to

    escape me. I sniffed her neck, and she turned her face slightly before I pressed my nose against hers.

    Her giggle made me chuckle when I licked her lips.

    ¡°That was gross, like a dog¡¯s tongue,¡± she chuckled.

    ¡°Well then, I guess I am your pet.¡± I snickered. I lifted my weight slightly off her when she rolled beneath

    me and looked up at me. Her hands shakily move to my face before her thumb runs over one of my

    teeth. She jerks her hand away when it slices the pad of her thumb. She sucks on it.

    ¡°What did you expect? Them not to be sharp?¡± I chuckled. She pulls her thumb from her mouth and

    examines the slice, but I quickly lick it, letting her watch it heal. She seemed in awe as she studied the

    now non-existent cut.

    ¡°How?¡± she muttered. I didn¡¯t answer, not wanting to tell her because I was her mate. I wanted that to be

    a surprise for her to find out on her own.

    ¡°Rollover,¡± I whisper to her, and her eyes darted to mine.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38

    Ivy POV

    Kyson hovered above me. Despite staring right into the eyes of the true Lycan king. Despite his weight

    pressed down on me and his scary exterior, I knew he would never harm me. His hands were gentle, and

    his tone of voice calm, though also rougher. It reassured everything in me that made me fear him. My life

    could end at any time, but I didn¡¯t fear d***h from the man turned beast above me. No, I couldn¡¯t find

    myself to fear him; I knew it was because he didn¡¯t want me to. He allowed me to have that trust in him

    because he could ideally end me.

    Some instinctual part of me called out to him, to ruin or to love, yet the tenderness of his touch assured

    me it was just that, love. It seemed impossible to feel for someone after such a short time, or maybe I

    was naive in thinking it was love, and I wasn¡¯t merely an object to him. Yet he calmed my anxiety, and the

    content feeling of home when around him made me roll onto my stomach as he asked.

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    King Kyson was home. In whatever way I could have him, I wanted him. Whether it¡¯s at his feet or by his

    side, I would take it. Home was something I never felt. Even with my parents, it never existed. A sense of

    safety and belonging was never felt with them, either. I am a stranger to my own existence and ce in

    this world after not having one for so long.

    I always thought Abbie was my home, my safe ce, and she is. However, now I wondered, if only for a

    while if home could be with my King. The King moved above me and, his chest rumbled against my

    back. I loved the noises he made, loved what he called the calling. For some reason, it felt familiar and

    like it was mine alone.

    Kyson pressed his face into my neck and sniffed at me. His whiskers and fur tickled, a rough contrast

    against my skin, and I tucked my chin before feeling his tongue lick a line across my shoulder de. His

    tongue traced the lines that marred my flesh. A tingling sensation and warmth spread across my back,

    and I felt the tissue closing. The jagged edges sewing together again. Thest remnants of my old life

    closing, the hole over my heart that I thought would never close, filling in. After all this time a spot left

    gaping from abuse and rejection, of neglect and hopelessness, didn¡¯t ache like it used to.

    The pain faded away with the memory of the countless times my skin was branded. My stomach twisted

    with my desire to dream of better things. What if I loved and lost it? Though how do you love when never

    knowing it? Sure, my parents loved me and cuddled me, but when you only felt pain for so long, warm

    hugs turned to the whips and chain that restrained my life. Could I break the mold they forced me into,

    break the chains that held me back? Take back a life that was beaten out of me and suppressed for so

    long? I wasn¡¯t sure, but I was determined to find out, even if it was only brief and ended badly, I could

    own those moments.

    For once, I would trust the words said, the intention behind them. For once, I would let myself feel free,

    even if only fleetingly. I remained still, except when his tongue traced down my ribs, whiskers and fur

    tickling.

    Only then did I squirm and cringe away. The pain faded quickly, turning to desire. Despite my mind being

    structured to believe the worst. My heart was set, and my body was willing to be his, and his only. His

    tongue was hot and wet as it glided across my ribs once more. The moment he finished, I knew by the

    sound of his bones realigning before I felt his b**e skin pressed against mine. The rise and fall of his

    chest as his breathing timed in with mine.

    The King pressed himself against me, his thighs pressing against mine, and his e******n dug into m lower

    back. He purred, the sound, bringing forth my own as his nose trailed across my cheek. He kissed the

    side of my mouth before nipping at my ear, and I felt the slickness between my thighs. The foreign

    feeling of desire that only he brought forth, a desire I anticipated and feared because despite my body

    craving something, it had no idea how to exin. It felt right. How had I not noticed it before, the

    complete feeling he induced, like a half to another, making me feel whole, as the pieces of the puzzle

    aligned in perfect synchronization.

    He groaned, and I shivered at the sound. Goosebumps rose on my flesh before he flicked my ear with

    his tongue. ¡°As much as I want to remain and ravage your body, we have to leave,¡± he whispered, before

    flicking my ear again. Despite my brain trying to override the sound from escaping past my lips, my

    whine was audible.

    The King chuckled. ¡°I promiseter, Ivy. When we get back home, you can have me all to yourself, but

    we must leave,¡± he said before pecking my cheek. His weight lifted off me and the chill of the room

    drifted over my skin with him gone. I rolled onto my side and sat up while the King ced his pants back

    on.

    ¡°How much further is it?¡± I asked him.

    ¡°Couple of hours, you can sleep in the car,¡± he said while cing a suitcase beside me. He opened it

    before grabbing the other, which he got his pants out of.

    ¡°Are you going to get dressed?¡± he asked, and I looked in the suitcase. All the clothes were brand new,

    and I looked at him, wondering when he had time to get them.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39

    ¡°Where did you get all these?¡± I asked him before pulling out an oversized off-shoulder sweater and

    some jeans. ¡°Are these alright?¡± I asked him, holding them up to show him. I wasn¡¯t used to picking my

    own clothes and worried I would pick wrong.

    ¡°Wear what you want, I prefer you naked, but since we have to leave, I suppose you will have to wear

    something,¡±

    ¡°Or I could walk around naked, my King, if you like,¡± I challenged, and his eyes flickered.

    ¡°Very well, all their deaths will be on your hands, though,¡± he retorted.

    ¡°Whose deaths?¡±

    ¡°Those who look at what¡¯s mine,¡± he says before stepping closer and pressing his lips to my forehead. I

    quickly slipped them on, and he chuckled.

    ¡°Wise choice,¡± he teased, before closing the bags and cing them by the door.

    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°If you want to go with rice and Beta Damian when we get back, you can, if you don¡¯t like what she

    chose for you,¡± Kyson said.

    ¡°rice went and got these for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have already informed her you are no longer my servant, and those important already know who

    you are to me,¡± I nced down at my hands, feeling guilty. Worried what they would think if they thought

    I wasn¡¯t one of them anymore, I didn¡¯t want them to treat me any different.

    Fingertips graze my chin and tilt my face upward. ¡°Why do you look upset?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I wonder what Abbie thinks,¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t think she would be happy for you?¡±

    ¡°She is like my sister, my family, and if I let you change me, what would be of her, of us?¡± he

    seemed to think for a second.

    ¡°Is that why you said no because of Abbie?¡±

    ¡°No, well, kind of. I don¡¯t want to watch her grow old and d*e without me.¡±

    ¡°And is that your only worry, that you will lose her?¡± he asked and shook my head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can meet the expectations you want. Everyone will think I¡¯m weak,¡±

    ¡°The only expectation I have of you is that you remain by my side, Ivy. The rest wille, but no one

    would dare call my Queen weak,¡± I went to protest, but the firm look he gave me made me remain quiet.

    ¡°Would you ept if I had Abbie changed too?¡± he asked, and I looked at him.

    ¡°If she wanted to, of course, I wouldn¡¯t force her, but if she agrees, I am sure Gannon wouldn¡¯t mind,¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t do it?¡± I asked him.

    ¡°No, but Gannon has a crush on Abbie, He has been harassing Damian to give her to him as his maid,¡±

    he chuckled.

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°He likes Abbie, Gannon has no mate, and for me to change her would be to bond her to me, not like a

    mate bond, but those lines can be blurred, especially for the person changed, make thempliant

    to my demands, not that I would ever push you to do something you don¡¯t want,¡± Kyson exined.

    ¡°What if she says no?¡±

    ¡°Then that is her choice, but then that will also mean you have to make one, Ivy,¡± he told me.

    ¡°I can¡¯t change for you, but I would if I could,¡±

    ¡°You would give up being a Lycan, an immortal?¡±

    ¡°Yes, for when you have lived as long as I have, time no longer holds meaning, not if it is wasted. Without

    you, it wouldn¡¯t be worth keeping track of,¡±

    ¡°Wait, how old are you?¡± he shrugged.

    ¡°I like to think I am still young. I don¡¯t feel old. Why do I look it?¡± Heughed and his lips tugged into a sly

    smile as he waited for my answer. I shook my head, yet was still intrigued to know. Maybe it was morbid

    curiosity.

    ¡°How old?¡± I asked.

    ¡°As old as the castle in which we live,¡± I gasped. I had no idea how old it was, but it was clear it wasn¡¯t

    from this century, and more looked like something from Medi-evil times.

    ¡°Still want to know my age, or would you prefer the age I stopped aging?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the age you stopped aging. Or I may have to call you grandpa,¡± I snickered. He raised an eyebrow

    at me.

    ¡°I stopped aging just shy of 30,¡± he says, motioning me with his hand to the door. I got up, and a knock

    was heard when I felt the King walk up behind me. His hand dropped to my hip as he tugged me against

    him. At least he looked around the age that I thought, and I couldn¡¯t imagine living for that long. It

    sounded lonely.

    ¡°I may be old, but with agees experience. And some things I have perfected,¡± he said, dipping his

    face in my neck. He ran his tongue across my neck, and his hand moved and pressed t against my

    stomach pulling me against him. He pulled his face from my neck, before tugging my head back by my

    hair gently with his other hand. His tongue invaded my mouth in a way that should be illegal. It was lewd

    and teasing. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue yed with mine.

    He bit my lip as he pulled away, leaving me breathless as the door opened. Gannon stepped in and

    passed us, retrieved our bags before walking back out. Between my legs developed its own heartbeat at

    his obscene kiss, and if he kept this up, I would run out of panties long before we got home, I thought,

    feeling the dampness of my arousal between my legs. He pressed his lips to mine and growled softly.

    ¡°You will want to calm that desire, my love, or I just may eat you.¡± my face heated at his words, knowing

    he could smell the sweet scent of my arousal. It made it all the more awkward when I stepped into the

    hall to notice Damian smirking at us as he leaned against the wall.

    ¡°Ready, My King?¡± Kyson nodded to him before draping his arm across my shoulders and tucking me

    closer. He leaned down and kissed my forehead.

    ¡°You think home is grand? Wait until you see this ce,¡± he whispered.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40

    The drive to the castle was long, and the roads were bendy, making my stomach roll. We were stopped

    at the side of the road while my stomach heaved violently. Twice, Kyson has had to ask the driver to pull

    over so I could throw up. I wiped my mouth on a tissue, Beta Damian had ready, and the King passed

    me a water bottle, toothpaste, and toothbrush. As I removed the foul taste from my mouth, I weed

    the minty taste. I knew I shouldn¡¯t have eaten that egg and bacon muffin; I was now paying dearly for it.

    Reaching for the bottled water, I swished it through my mouth. I felt hot and mmy. The entourage of

    cars circled around us, and the King¡¯s guards had their backs to us, for which I was thankful. My stomach

    was bing embarrassing, and it was definitely notdylike to be tossing my stomach.

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Made more humiliating that the King has witnessed my stomach¡¯s upheaval multiple times since l met

    him. Mrs. Daley would have whipped me good. Thank G*d the King didn¡¯t seem fazed, more concerned if

    anything, and I had to keep pushing him away when he kept trying to hold my hair. I was worried I would

    puke on his shiny shoes.

    ¡°Not much further, I promise,¡± Kyson said while I rinsed my mouth onest time before climbing back into

    the car. I crawled across the seat andid down directly under the air-conditioning vent, feeling hot, and

    Kyson climbed back in before the cars pulled off and continued.

    ¡°Ivy, your seat belt,¡± Kyson said but ignored him, turning my face into the seat.

    ¡°Ivy!¡± His tone warned me, and I huffed, closing my eyes. I was too sick to care right now, my mind only

    thinking of how crook I felt. Meh, I had a good run. Nearly 18 is a good time of length, I thought.

    ¡°I will give you two seconds, Ivy, to ce your seatbelt on,¡± I groaned and turned my head to face him

    before turning back to face the rear of the seat and curling into a ball on my side. I was not putting it on.

    It dug into my belly, making the sloshing worse, and I felt ufortable with it on.

    ¡°One.¡± I rolled my eyes and growled before snickering at the fact I had growled at him.

    It was bing more frequent, and, as embarrassing as it was hearing the strange noises I now made, I

    also liked that I could growl back at him. It was strange, like when boys hit puberty, and their voices

    changed. Instead, I am hitting the werewolf phase and now making animal noises. How ridiculous.

    ¡°One and half, and you did not just growl at me,¡± he said disapprovingly. I snickered and shook my head.

    Kyson growled, and I growled back at him, though his was more controlled, louder. Since I forced it that

    time, it came out more of a purring meow. The King clicked his tongue.

    ¡°Are you seriously disobedient over a seatbelt? You do not want me to get to three?¡± I rolled my eyes, but

    thankfully he didn¡¯t see. ¡°Ivy!¡±

    ¡°Two, I said for him, not caring for his counting. I was not cing that seatbelt on. I don¡¯t care if I

    sounded like a stubborn child. He wasn¡¯t the one with his belly churning because the d**n road there was

    like a roller-coaster. Not that I had been on one, but I don¡¯t think I would after being on this road that

    seemed to have no end.

    ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you in quite the mood? If I didn¡¯t know it was your werewolf side slowlying forward, I

    would have spanked you by now?¡± Kyson growled. I scrunched my face up at his words. He wouldn¡¯t,

    would he?

    ¡°Last chance, Ivy. Put your seatbelt on,¡± I was near tempted to tell him to make me, but I knew he would,

    so I kept my mouth shut, hoping he would give up and let it slide. He growled. The noise caused

    goosebumps to rise on my arms, and I rolled over.

    ¡°No, it makes it worse¡± I whined, turning my head to face him. I huffed and red when I realized he

    didn¡¯t have his on, yet heined about me not wearing one?

    ¡°Why do I have to wear one when you don¡¯t?¡± I snapped at him, and he raised an eyebrow at my tone.

    Geez, my words sounded a little snarky, my mind felt like mush, and I reacted before thinking and

    spewed the word vomit.

    ¡°Maybe because I am more durable than you. Now put the seatbelt on Ivy.¡±

    ¡°Put yours on then,¡± I retorted. The King growled. He seemed to enjoy doing that, so I growled back at

    him, unable to stop myself. He pressed his lips in a line, and his eyes flickered. ¡°Sorry,¡± I blurted out.

    ¡°You are lucky I am patient. If you were anyone else, Ivy, I would not put up with attitude, hormones, and

    werewolf instinctsing in or not,¡± he snapped, clicking his tongue.

    He leaned forward, and his hand gripped the front of my pants. In one swift yank, he pulled me across. I

    thought I would hit the floor between the seats when he grabbed me. A yelp escaped me when I

    suddenly found myself on hisp. I pulled my pants from my a*s crack from the wedgie he gave me

    when he grabbed my pants. The King chuckled, watching me try to fix my pants while he held me in

    ce.

    The King then stretched his legs out and rearranged me so my back was against his chest, and my legs

    rested over his as he ced his feet on the seat across from us. He clipped the seatbelt across us both.

    ¡°I have my seatbelt on, happy?¡± I tugged on the strap around my waist when he pulled on it, cing his

    hand on my stomach where my shirt had risen up, exposing me.

    ¡°Now try to sleep,¡± he said, pulling my head against his chest. He started purring, and the sound lulled

    me as I blinked, trying to remain awake. Kyson moved before pushing my eyelids down with his fingers.

    ¡°I said sleep, or my guards may k**l us both if I have to ask them to pull over again,¡± he chuckled. His

    calling got stronger until I could no longer fight it, and I was forced to sleep.

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41

    ¡°Ivy, wake up. We are here,¡± I groaned, turning my face into his chest before I felt my cheek and lips

    be wet. I sat up, startled, and looked at him before looking at his shirt that was covered in my drool.

    My eyes widened, and my face heated.

    ¡°Yes, I may have gone a little overboard with the calling, but you keptining your stomach hurt,¡± he

    said, unclipping the seat belt.

    He leaned forward, tugged his shirt off, and reached for a hand towel to wipe his chest. I blinked before

    finding my fingers brushing through the hair on his chest. The King stopped before ncing at me. When

    I bit into one of his pecs and corbone, I shook my head. I don¡¯t even remember moving; I just did it.

    He hissed when my teeth broke his skin, and I did not know what came over me. Some possessive urge

    to im him taking over made me turn into a savage. Blood ran down his chest, and the car door

    opened.

    ¡°Close it,¡± the King snarled at whoever it was while I blubbered out an apology.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, my love,¡± he said, gripping my face. He looked down at his chest before prying my lips apart,

    examining my teeth, and I bit down on his finger. He groaned and pressed his lips in a line while I tried to

    make my jaw utch. What the f**k was wrong with me? He probably thinks I¡¯m some freak.

    His blood ran across my tongue. A feral growl escaped me. My teeth let his finger go, but before l could

    stop myself or even think to, my teeth sank into his shoulder. The door opened again, and the King

    growled menacingly.

    ¡°Next one to open that door will lose a hand, close it,¡± tears burned my vision as instincts I wasn¡¯t used to

    taking over. I had no control over my actions, and I felt humiliated.

    The door shut quickly, and I was mortified. By the time I had finished attacking the King, I think he had

    probably 20 bite marks across his chest and shoulders, and he just let me do it. Just took it, which

    horrified me more.

    ¡°Shh, stop crying, Ivy. It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not your fault; it¡¯s mine,¡± was he nuts? He didn¡¯t ask me to do it.

    ¡°Like I said before, I went overboard with the calling. It can make you react oddly, possessively, because

    it strengthens the¡­¡±

    ¡°It strengthens your instincts. It¡¯s fine. You didn¡¯t hurt me,¡± he says, wiping my tears. My face was

    scorching with shame.

    ¡°Stop, I¡¯m okay. You haven¡¯t hurt me,¡± Kyson repeated, leaning he retrieved the hand towel, cleaning up

    the blood. I took the hand towel from him, wiping it off. The indents on my teeth littered his chest. I

    wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he muzzled me after this. I would deserve it.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to,¡± I cried, and he clutched my face in his hands. His thumbs pried my eyelids open, and

    his brows furrowed.

    ¡°We need to get your files from the orphanage. Your pupils are over dted,¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Your eyes are changing, and your teeth havee through more. I think you¡¯re wrong about your

    birthday. Your pupils usually dte days before your shift, not weeks,¡± Kyson exined. How could l have

    my birthday wrong? How could my mother?

    ¡°We should get this over with. I want to get you back home.¡± He said while tossing the b****y hand towel

    onto the seat.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go see the castle,¡± he says, sliding me off hisp beside him and hopping up. I grabbed

    his hand as he reached for the door handle.

    ¡°They will see.¡± I cringed at the thought of them seeing what I did to him. The King sat back down in the

    seat and sighed before I watched his eyes ze over. Someone tapped on the window a few moments

    later, and I jumped.

    ¡°It¡¯s just Damian,¡± he whispered, and the door opened. The King took the shirt from him, Damian closed

    the door while Kyson pulled it on, yet I could still see some of the marks I left on him.

    Once he had his shirt on, the King reached for me and kissed me before nibbling on my lips. ¡°This ce

    is amazing. I can¡¯t wait for you to see it,¡± the King said while pushing the door open.

    He stepped out onto a quartz-covered driveway. I followed and found we were deep within the tall

    peaking mountains. Tall sandstone walls surrounded the ce, with blooming rose vines climbing them,

    and the castle was easily two times the size of the King¡¯s pce. It even had watchtowers. The stone it

    was made of was covered in flowering vines and moss, and it looked like a castle from some fairy tale.

    A massive statue of a Lycan stood in the center of the driveway. It had a crown on its head, and the

    gates leading into the ce were huge. I could just make out the small town outside its gates. Though it

    was a ghost town, everything was well maintained and picturesque.

    Yet I swear I had dreamed of this ce, maybe even seen before. I couldn¡¯t exin the feeling this ce

    churned within me, but it was like a sense of Deja vu had washed over me. I shook the feeling off.

    ¡°Sir, we will go to the quarters and recheck the scene. Some scouts are also going to the river to secure

    it,¡± Damian said, and he nodded to him.

    The King showed me around the outside of the castle before taking me inside. Inside everything was

    made of marble, even the stairs. Huge crystal chandeliers hung from the roof.

    The ce was exquisite as we walked around.

    ¡°So, how old do you think the Queen¡¯s daughter would have been?¡± I asked.

    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Probably around your age, maybe a little older. We couldn¡¯t determine the age. The King and Queen

    went to great lengths to keep her hidden,¡± Kyson answered.

    ¡°If she was hidden, how do you know the baby was a girl?¡±

    ¡°All baby items we found were pink, and so was the crib, plus her name was etched into her bed.¡± I

    stopped in the foyer when I saw some of his men waiting to speak to him.

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42

    He motioned for them to wait and they stopped their approach as I asked my next question. ¡°What was

    her name?¡±

    ¡°Azalea,¡± he replied just as the men stepped closer to speak to him.

    The King stopped to talk to one man, and I wandered around before stopping at the door. The song I

    used to love pops into my mind, and I hummed the tune as I stepped inside. It was the bedroom, and I

    knew I stumbled into the m****r scene by the forensic tape.

    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°Where did you hear that song?¡± The King asked, spooking me and making me jump; his footsteps were

    silent behind me.

    The King stepped in, and I looked at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just know it,¡± I told him, and he watched me

    curiously.

    ¡°Do you know it?¡± I asked and he nodded.

    ¡°Yes, it was Queen Tatiana and King Garrett¡¯s wedding song. It then became the castle anthem the

    Queen used to sing,¡± he told me, and my brows furrowed.

    He eyed me suspiciously, which I thought was strange before he started looking around the room. He

    stopped by the bed, and the old sheets were covered in blood. Old stains and stab marks were on the

    mattress.

    ¡°Come, you shouldn¡¯t be in here,¡± he said, showing me back out. The King led me away, but he seemed

    distant and deep in thought.

    ¡°Your parents¡¯ names. What were they?¡±

    ¡°My father¡¯s name was Jordan and my mother De,¡± the King nodded.

    ¡°Do you know theirst names?¡± I shook my head, unsure.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°No reason, just odd. You know that song. It was only sung by the Queen and townsfolk; it was a

    ceremonial song,¡± he said, and I noticed Gannon and Damian hade over to listen to our

    conversation.

    ¡°My King, I know we were nning on staying the night. But¡­¡± Beta Damian said when the King waved

    him off.

    ¡°No, it is fine; I want to get Ivy home, anyway. You also need to ring that Alpha; I need her paperwork. I

    believe she is closer to shifting than we believe,¡± they both looked at me, and I blushed. I know they

    didn¡¯t miss the two bite marks on him that his shirt didn¡¯t cover.

    The King hardly spoke on the way home, and we only stopped for fuel and continued driving through the

    night until we reached homete the following day. Abbie was waiting out the front for the luggage, and I

    bounced excitedly, wanting to go see her.

    ¡°Go on, I have a few things to do, anyway,¡± the King said, climbing out of the car.

    ¡°Remain with Ivy,¡± I heard him tell the guard that usually followed me everywhere. He nodded, and I

    rushed to lvy¡¯s side. She embraced me and helped her carry the luggage to theundry room. rice

    was in there when we entered.

    rice smiled warmly at me while Abbie gushed excitedly after telling her the King wanted to im me

    once I shifted on my birthday. Seeing her excitement put me more at ease. Reaching for a tunic of the

    shelf. rice cleared her throat.

    ¡°Ivy the King has told me you are no longer his servant,¡±

    ¡°But I want to help Abbie with her chores,¡± I told her. rice looked at my guard, who also didn¡¯t know

    what to say, and frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ivy. But unless the King allows it, I can¡¯t let you put on that uniform. Those here would treat

    you like a servant in that uniform, and I don¡¯t want any staff k****d for that mistake,¡± rice exined. I

    looked at Abbie, and my shoulders sagged.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine; I can just wear this, I guess; I will speak with the Kingter,¡± I told her. rice nced at my

    guard, who shrugged, and rice sighed.

    ¡°Very well, but you make sure you tell the King you wanted to help. I don¡¯t want to be scolded for making

    you work.¡±

    ¡°But what else is there to do if not work?¡±

    ¡°Live¡± rice answered, squeezing my shoulder gently. For hours, I followed and helped Abbie. When it

    becamete, the guard stepped away from the wall.

    ¡°Ivy, the King, is looking for you; he wants you back to your chambers,¡± He said. I pressed my lips

    together, wanting to spend time with Abbie, but she shooed me away.

    The guard led me to the other side of the castle. ¡°What is your name?¡± I asked him. He nced at me

    but said nothing.

    ¡°Come on, you follow me everywhere, I feel weird not knowing it,¡±

    ¡°Dustin, my Queen,¡± He said, and I scrunched my face up, and he chuckled.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t call me that. It sounds wrong given I am rogue.¡±

    ¡°But you will be,¡±

    ¡°Even then, I don¡¯t think I want to be called that.¡±

    ¡°It cannot be helped; it will be your title,¡± Yawning as I climbed the stairs, I stopped halfway down the

    corridor when I noticed the forbidden door open. Stepping closer, I peered inside, and it appeared to be a

    baby¡¯s room.

    ¡°Miss Ivy, I don¡¯t think you should go in there,¡± Dustin whispered, and I went to step away just as the King

    turned the corner into the hall. He stopped and his eyes moved to the door.

    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± he snapped, bing enraged.

    ¡°Nothing, I was,¡± he came over and mmed the door shut before pointing at me.

    ¡°You do not go in there, never,¡± he snarled, and I shrunk away from his anger.

    ¡°My King, she was merely closing the door. The wind must have blown it open,¡± Dustin says, and the

    King looks at him. The guard nodded toward an open window I hadn¡¯t noticed. King Kyson looked at me,

    and I quickly nodded, going along with Dustin¡¯s story, thankful he saved me. I would not go in there; I just

    peeked inside.

    The King sighed, ¡°I apologize, Ivy, that room is just off-limits. I shouldn¡¯t have snapped at you,¡± he said,

    scrubbing a hand down his face. Kyson ced his hand on my lower back, leading me to the bedroom,

    and I nced over my shoulder at the guard, who nodded to me.

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43

    Kyson POV

    The guilt I felt for snapping at her was horrendous. I hated myself for it; the way she shrank back made it

    all the more worse. I couldn¡¯t erase the fear on her face at my outburst from my mind. My instincts were

    all over the ce, the anniversary of my sister¡¯s d***h. Then Ivy¡¯s birthday was obviously looming, and

    her attitude. As well as fighting my own instincts was bing too much. Although I knew it wasn¡¯t her

    fault, she was temperamental; I was at the best of times. She doesn¡¯t understand what is happening,

    whereas I do, since I have shifted and seen many werewolves shift over the decades.

    The closer she gets, the more animalistic she will be before finally shifting. With me being so close,

    it only enhances those instincts and makes her urges so much more intense, as her body and brain try to

    process that I am her mate.

    Running my hand down her spine, she shivered where she slept on my chest. Ivy whined and growled

    earlier,ining that I kept putting her to sleep, but the more she slept, the better her transition when

    she shifts. Our bond was strong, and I could tell it was almost fully forged. I had no doubt when she

    shifted that she would recognize me as her mate instantly.

    It was the knock at my door that pulled me from my thoughts. I enjoyed the quiet, and reveled in the feel

    of her body pressed against mine, so the knock annoyed me. The door cracks open, and Damian walks

    in before sitting down in the armchair.

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Turn away for a second,¡± I tell him, and he turns his gaze to my bookshelf. I rolled Ivy onto her back

    before covering her naked body with the nket, tucking it under her chin. She whimpered, and l

    jammed my pillow next to her face. And watched as she buried her nose in it while Damian chuckled.

    ¡°I see the bond has formed,¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± I tell him, walking over to him. Damian looked at my arms and chest that are covered in her bite

    marks. She even bit me three times while she was asleep.

    ¡°Definitely almost forged,¡± heughed, as I sat down across from him.

    ¡°Why the drop-in? It¡¯s nearly 1 am,¡±¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Have you slept?¡± He asked, eyeing me.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± He shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°Kyson, you have to sleep,¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t think I have tried,¡± I said, scrubbing a hand down my face.

    ¡°It can wait until you do,¡± he said, hopping up.

    ¡°No, tell me. It must be important,¡± I told him, and he nced at Ivy on the bed before clearing his throat

    awkwardly. My brows furrowed, and he nodded toward her, keeping his gaze on me. I looked over to find

    she had kicked the nkets off.

    I got up and quickly recovered her before returning, only for her to kick them off again.

    Damian turned his seat to face the wall, hearing the ruffle of nkets as she overheated. ¡°You have a

    thing for her being naked,¡± heughed.

    ¡°I like the feel of her skin. It keeps my Lycan side calm,¡±

    ¡°So you haven¡¯t shifted,¡±

    ¡°Not because of the anniversary, though I lost my temper earlier, I thought she went into,¡± I stopped. I

    couldn¡¯t even bring myself to speak the name.

    ¡°Dustin told me,¡± Damian said, and I nodded my head and swallowed guiltily.

    ¡°Well, as long as you¡¯re in control, I suppose I will tell you,¡± he said, brushing his fingers through his hair.

    ¡°We spoke to Alpha Dean. He is still trying to find the rest of the information from the night Ivy and Abbie

    were brought in. And you were right about her being ready for her shift. Her birthday is in two days,¡± I

    nodded. That made more sense.

    ¡°So why is that an issue? If anything, that is good news, I tell him, d I didn¡¯t have to wait weeks.

    ¡°Alpha Dean asked for us toe to see him. He wants to be sure and has asked for some files to be

    sent over. He wants to know if we cane to visit him today.¡±

    ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t say, just said it was important, and it is to do with Ivy.¡± I nced over at her, and she was

    sleeping peacefully.

    ¡°When are we leaving?¡±

    ¡°At noon, the men need sleep before we move out,¡± I nodded and rubbed my chin, wondering what Alpha

    Dean could have to say that he wouldn¡¯t say it over the phone.

    ¡°I am not sure Ivy will want to go back there just yet,¡± I nced at her. ¡°I don¡¯t want her to fall back into

    old habits,¡± I told my Beta and he nodded.

    ¡°Gannon can stay, or I will. I will assign extra guards to her,¡±

    ¡°I would rather you remain with her,¡±

    ¡°Very well, I will. Try to get some sleep, Kyson¡± Damian said before getting up and leaving the room.

    Worry ate at me as I got to my feet and walked over to my bar. Grabbing the bottle of whiskey off the

    shelf, I went to pour a ss before deciding to drink straight from the bottle when I saw only a quarter of

    the bottle was left.

    Ivy moved on the bed, tossing the nket off and bunching it between her legs. How I couldn¡¯t wait until

    she started nesting and destroying the sheets. Nesting she-wolves became territorial, and I am not even

    sure she will allow Damian and Gannon in here when that timees. Which by the look of her now as

    she bunched the sheets wouldn¡¯t be too far off. She would make this her haven, and once l made her a

    Lycan, she would k**l anyone who entered her den.

    My sister identally k****d her handmaiden when she started nesting. She felt terrible, but I would

    ensure that didn¡¯t happen with lvy. I brought the bottle to my lips and swigged from it. Enjoying the

    smooth, sweet taste while my eyes trailed over her. Her pink p***y was b**e for my eyes to devour as

    sheid on her stomach with her leg bent. My c**k twitched, and I couldn¡¯t wait to bury it in her, but I

    would wait and let her decide, so until she asked, I would endure it.

    Walking over to the bed, I ced my whiskey bottle on the bedside table. My hand skimmed up the

    inside of her leg from her ankle, brushing between the apex of her legs. A smile split onto my face as she

    moaned softly, pushing back against my hand. Leaning over the bed, I kissed her naked shoulder, but

    before nipping at her jaw, she groaned.

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44

    Her arousal caused my nostrils to re, and my eyes flickered as inhaled her intoxicating scent. I wanted

    to f**k her, sheath myself in her tight confines. I cupped her p***y with my hand as I crawled on the bed

    and pressed my chest on her back. She moaned, and I could tell she was waking at my touch. My nose

    runs across her shoulder, and I nip her skin. Wanting her to wake up, I squeezed her p***y. She rocks

    her hips against my hand.

    I run my finger through her wet folds, and she whines, pushing against my finger as I tease her by

    circling it around her entrance, coating it in her arousal. ¡°Ivy, wake up,¡± I whisper, and she moans,

    pushing against my finger. I refuse to shove in her. Iugh softly, as she bes annoyed.

    ¡°Kyson!¡± she growls a whine.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± I hum as she growls at me. I circle her c**t, and she jolts, before moving back to her tight hole

    and shoving my finger deep inside her. Her walls mped around it, and I slowly withdrew it before

    working it back into her warm wet entrance. Ivy moans, and I groan at the sound she made before sitting

    up and using my other hand, I pull her cheeks apart so I can watch my finger f**k her.

    I added another, watching as her p***y stretched and clenched around them. She lifted her hips slightly,

    letting them slide in deeper as I picked up my pace, enjoying the way she shuddered and spasmed

    around them.

    Loving the way my name rolled off her tongue and spilled out her lips as her pleasure grew. ¡°F**k, you¡¯re

    so wet,¡± I groaned as her tight walls clenched my fingers hard, her arousal spilling onto the mattress and

    between her milky thighs.

    I pulled my fingers from her, wanting to taste her sweet nectar. Ivy cried at the loss of my fingers when I

    gripped her hips. She shrieked as I pulled her hips into the air. I pulled her to the edge of the bed before

    dropping to my knees on the floor.

    ¡°Kyson!¡± she shrieked, and I knew she was feeling exposed in this position. She tried to pull away when I

    squeezed her a*s before my mouth covered herpletely, sucking her sweet lips into my mouth. The

    top half of her body sank into the mattress at the feel of my tongue sliding between her folds. I chuckled

    as she melted into against the bed. Her legs trembled as she pushed back against my mouth as I

    devoured her.

    Her desire overruled her embarrassment that her a*s was in my a*s. I pushed her legs further apart

    before tilting my face. Ivy shivered when my stubble brushed her c**t as I jammed my tongue inside her.

    Her sweet taste on my tongue made me groan, and my c**k ached painfully, wanting to be buried deep

    inside her. My hands squeezed her thighs as I opened her up wider, sucking and licking every crease

    and fold, before trailing my tongue between her cheeks and running it over her tight hole.

    She jerked, feeling my tongue poke and prod around her back passage, but I gripped her thighs, not

    allowing her to escape as my tongue traveled back to her pink, swollen p***y. I slipped my fingers in her

    quickly, coating them in her juices, then traced them up to her a*s crack.

    I rasped when my finger met the tight resistance of her a*****e as I shoved my finger in. She bucked, but

    I sucked on her c**t harder as I worked my finger inside her, her body rxing and her muscles rxed

    as I fucked her a*s with my finger.

    Ivy moaned and writhed as I tasted every part of her before working another finger into her. Stretching

    her tight hole whilepping at the juices as they spilled out of her. She pushed against my face, rocked

    her hips in ecstasy against my mouth and fingers before she screamed and exploded on my tongue.

    I licked up her juices, gently sliding my fingers from her as she moaned, my tongue slowing as she rode

    out her o****m. Her sweet nectar coated my lips and tongue when she copsed on her stomach on the

    bed. I chuckled, grabbing her a*s after I stood up.

    Her face was flushed and her eyes heavy. I leaned over the top of her and kissed her shoulder. Standing

    up, I stepped into the bathroom and washed my hands. When I came out, she had fallen back asleep,

    and I smirked as I crawled on the bed, tucking her body against mine, and finally, I was able to settle

    down enough to fall asleep for the first time in two days.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45

    Ivy POV

    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    The next morning, I awoke nice and warm, snuggled against King Kyson¡¯s chest. I could feel his breath

    move my hair as he slept, and I rxed. Relieved that had slept for the first time in days. This was the

    first time I woke to him asleep. I was beginning to wonder if he did.

    My body felt heavy with his leg draped over my hip and mine tugged between his. I ran my fingers

    through his chest hair. The sun was already up, the drapes still closed as the light seeped in the cracks

    on the sides. I traced one of my bite marks on his chest before pressing my lips together. My teeth ache,

    and my gums tingled with the need to bite him, im him, and tried to force it down, though it was

    making me twitchy.

    I hoped it settled down because I don¡¯t think I could live with the crazy urges I kept having. Kyson

    exined it was the hormones, but it only happened when near him. I had bitten no one else, only him.

    rice said she-wolves had a tendency to bite those they feel safest with, those with stronger auras.

    Which in turn, made sense. We were primal possessive creatures, but I didn¡¯t get that urge around Beta

    Damian.

    I waspletely unaware I was even licking him until he chuckled, pulling me from my thoughts. Oh no,

    I woke him. That wasn¡¯t my intention. I tried to close his eyes with my fingers, but he grabbed my hand

    and kissed it before cing it on his chest.

    ¡°Morning,¡± he mumbles, tugging me closer. I clenched my jaw, unable to reply now that I had stopped

    licking him. I wanted to climb on him, soak up his scent, and bite him again. The urges were sending me

    insane, and I tried to roll away when he removed his leg from over my waist and gripped my t***h,

    hauling me on top of him.

    ¡°I have told you, you aren¡¯t hurting me, so stop fighting them.¡± I shake my head, unable to trust opening

    my mouth in case I bite him like a d**n cannibal.

    ¡°Maybe I should hold off,¡± Kyson murmured to himself, and I looked at him. I wanted to ask what he

    meant, but I couldn¡¯t right now as I fought a battle with my mind and body. The King grips the back of my

    head, pressing my face into his neck. I tried to push off him, but he growled.

    ¡°I am supposed to leave today for the night. I will be back tomorrow, but now I worry I shouldn¡¯t leave you

    while you¡¯re like this, especially when you¡¯re fighting it. I¡¯m worried you will fret,¡± he says.

    I tried to process words when I sank my teeth into him. He groaned, and tears burned my eyes as his

    blood flooded into my mouth. I hated this, hated it, hated the d**n urges overriding everything.

    ¡°You¡¯re not hurting me, love. I promise,¡± he whispers, kissing the side of my face as I tried to stop myself.

    I shake my head. The King grips my hips, dragging me down his body; I sink my teeth into his chest. My

    nails dig into his skin as I grab him when he rolls my hips against him, and I stop and moan before biting

    his arm. His c**k twitched against my p***y, and I froze; he turned his face toward my ear.

    ¡°See, you¡¯re not hurting me, just making me aroused¡± he whispered, rolling my hips against him again.

    His c**k slid between my wet folds, and I moaned at the friction. My teeth left his skin before I kissed him.

    My tongue invaded his mouth, and he chuckled as I mauled him, kissing me back.

    He let me touch and w at him until the urges left. The King then rolled, forcing me on my back and

    climbing between my legs. His hard length pressed against my slit, and I moved my hips against him,

    coating his length with my desire. The King groaned and pressed his hips against mine.

    My walls clenched, wanting to feel him buried deep within my confines, wanting to feel him move inside

    me. The King clenched his jaw, and I kissed him. Tugging his face down to mine, he gripped my t***h,

    hoisting it up and wrapping it around his waist. I ground my hips against him, uncaring, just wanting him

    closer.

    ¡°Ivy?¡± He groaned, and my name leaving his lips like that made my walls clench. I tugged on his hip, and

    he pushed up on his arms, looking down at me.

    He knew what I wanted, but he would also make me ask or probably beg. I growled at him and bit his

    bicep, tugged him back down to me. ¡°You want this?¡± He purred, and a whine left my lips as he thrust his

    c**k between my slick folds.

    ¡°Words, Ivy, I need you to say it, or I will stop,¡± he said, nipping at my chin. I nodded, and his nose

    skimmed across my cheek before he bit my lips.

    ¡°Yes?¡± He purred, and I clenched my eyes shut, embarrassed he was going to make me say it. My

    thoughts and urges alone were vulgar enough without me speaking them aloud.

    ¡°Ivy, I don¡¯t speak nods, or moans, words or,¡± he pulled away, and I gripped his arms. He settled between

    my legs again, kissing me when a knock was heard on the door.

    ¡°My King, the car is ready. We have to leave,¡± I heard Gannon¡¯s voice through the door. The King

    nced at the clock on the bedside table. ¡°Ah, I can stay. I was worried about leaving you on your own

    anyway,¡± he tells me.

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have to visit your old pack, or do you want toe?¡± I shook my head. I never wanted to go back

    there again.

    ¡°Then I will tell them another day,¡± he sighed.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I will just help Abbie¡± I answered, and he stared at me.

    ¡°What do you mean you will help Abbie, Ivy? You are not a servant,¡± he demanded.

    ¡°I enjoy helping her, I get to spend time with her,¡± I tell, and he sighed.

    ¡°You are to be my Queen, not the housekeeper,¡±

    ¡°Please,¡± I begged. The King growled and looked away from me.

    ¡°Fine, but only until Ie back and not in uniform. I will not have people treating you like the help,¡± I

    nodded excitedly, and he pecked my lips.

    ¡°Beta Damian will stay, and I will be back tomorrow. Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to stay?¡± he said,

    pecking my lips. I shake my head. I did not want to be why he was kept from his work.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46

    Kyson POV

    I felt sick knowing I was leaving Ivy, but she became excited to meet up with Abbie as she changed,

    making me rx a little. I followed Ivy down to the kitchens, where rice talked to some servants and

    gave directions. rice looked up when we entered and frowned when she saw lvy.

    ¡°Ivy, dear, this is no ce for our future Queen,¡± rice said. The way Ivy cringed at the title did not go

    unnoticed by me. ¡°The King said-¡± I growled at how she addressed my title.

    ¡°Want to rephrase that, Ivy,¡± I asked her. I watched as she spluttered over the word, so I stepped closer

    to my chest brushed her back, and she visibly rxed. ¡°Kyson said I could help Abbie until he returned,¡±

    Ivy said, and I kissed her cheek and nodded. Confirming what she said and rice sighed.

    ¡°Very well, Abbie is in Beta Damian¡¯s quarters,¡± rice answered, and Ivy turned to leave, she paused

    halfway between me and the door, like she was indecisive whether to go to Abbie or return to me. ¡°Ivy,

    are you okay?¡± I asked while debating whether to change my mind about leaving today. Ivy nodded, but

    rushed back and hugged me, squeezing me tight, so I picked her up, letting her bury her face in my neck

    as she stole whiffs of my scent.

    cing her back on her feet, she looked hesitant to leave, though eventually rushed off. I turned to face

    rice, who watched her with worry as she left. She smiled warmly at me, and I motioned her toe

    closer.

    rice stepped nearer; I pulled her off to the side. ¡°I need to leave, but I won¡¯t be back untilte

    tomorrow, I wondered if you could organize a cake and dinner for Ivy¡¯s 18th birthday tomorrow,¡±

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I thought her birthday wasn¡¯t for a couple more weeks,¡±

    ¡°Damian spoke with the Alpha from her old pack. Ivy had her dates wrong. Her birthday is tomorrow, and

    I want to celebrate when I get back,¡±

    ¡°Of course, my King. I would be honored. Am I right in assuming you want this to be a surprise?¡± I

    nodded. rice knew me to well.

    ¡°I will organize something special for her then,¡± she beamed, and I gripped her arm, giving it a gentle

    squeeze. Turning on my heel, I left the kitchens and made my way down the corridors toward the front

    exit. The moment I stepped outside, my urges told me to go find my mate to make sure she was okay.

    Gannon was waiting for me out by the cars, and Beta Damian walked over to us.

    ¡°She will be fine, and I will ring you if anything happens.¡± I looked back at the castle before giving him a

    nod and climbing in the car. I trusted Damian with my life, so I knew I could trust him with Ivy. He would

    keep her safe and put her life above his own like he had done countless times for me.

    The drive was long and weary. I hated that I left her back home. Yet I was also curious about what Alpha

    Dean had found about my little mate. I was curious about her lineage and where she came from before

    the orphanage.

    I would have to remember visiting Mrs. Daley and showing her the error of her ways. Her back would

    look like Ivy¡¯s; by the time I was done with her, she would bear the same marks she inflicted on my mate.

    If still in a good mood I may even let her keep her miserable life and not k**l her.

    I will see though, I didn¡¯t like making promises I can¡¯t keep, and I can¡¯t guarantee I won¡¯t k**l her. The

    h****r stories I have heard and even the guards have overheard anger me.

    Thinking of that reminded me that I needed to deal with Ester. I want her gone from the castle and away

    from my Queen. Feeling the mind link open up, I wished I could do it with Ivy just so I could hear her

    voice whenever I wanted.

    ¡°Yes, Damian,¡± I asked when I felt his aura bleed into the link.

    ¡°Just checking in,¡± he says.

    ¡°How is my mate?¡±

    ¡°She is okay, helping rake leaves in the garden,¡± I growl. I hated the idea of her working. She had done

    nothing but vebor her entire life, and when given a chance to do what she pleases, she resorts back

    to household duties; it was Ludacris.

    ¡°Make sure she is in bed by eight. She needs sleep before tomorrow night,¡±

    ¡°Yes, I was going to tell her toe in soon anyway. It is getting quite overcast. How far out are you

    now?¡±

    ¡°Why, are you worried about me, Damian?¡±

    ¡°Always Kyson, it is my job to worry. I understand why you left me with Ivy, but that doesn¡¯t mean l have

    stopped worrying about you,¡± he answered.

    ¡°An hour out, not much longer,¡± I told him.

    ¡°Good, tell Gannon to check in when you get there, and keep in touch,¡± I cut the mind link, and Gannon

    nodded to me like he already knew to check in with his Beta.

    ¡°Do you know what Alpha Dean wanted to see me for?¡± I asked him, and he shook his head.

    ¡°No idea, Kyson. I rang him this morning, and he only said it had to with her parents, that he thinks he

    found something rming,¡± I nodded, wondering why it was so secretive.

    ¡°Anything on the children yet?¡±

    ¡°No, but I believe it has some to do with that no good son of his,¡± Gannon answered.

    ¡°Just remain alert. I want to get back to my mate as soon as possible, so in and out. S**t, I also need to

    deal with the headmistress,¡±

    ¡°I called ahead. I figured you would want a word with her. So the Alpha has had her strung up in the town

    square waiting for you,¡± Gannon smirked. My eyes flickered. She would pay for the pain she caused my

    mate, and she would pay dearly.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47

    It wasn¡¯t much further until we arrived in the sleepy little town where I first discovered my mate. True to

    his word. As we pulled up in the town square, Mrs. Daley had her wrist tied above her head, and she

    stood against the podium. Shivering against the wind.

    Alpha Dean and his son were waiting and instantly greeted us, though I noticed Alpha Dean stepped

    forward first to shake my hand, and his son kept his head hung. Alpha Dean was dressed in a suit with

    his jacket undone, his shirt wrinkled like he had been working all day in it, but he looked in pristine

    conditionpared to his son, who wore shorts and a tank top. Not exactly dressed for a king¡¯s arrival. I

    sneered at his b**e feet. He bared his neck to me.

    Smart, he didn¡¯t want me to lose my temper. I was already on edge about having toe here and leave

    my mate behind.

    ¡°Tied and waiting, sir, as you asked. May I ask what she did wrong?¡± Alpha Dean asked. Mrs. Daley

    whimpered at his words.

    ¡°I think the question is what she did right because there is no reasoning that could exin why you would

    leave a cruel, spiteful woman in charge of raising innocent children,¡± I told the Alpha.

    ¡°Right, right? I um. I can see that she is punished if I know what I am punishing her for?¡± he said,

    sending a re her way. It was clear he wasn¡¯t aware of the treatment, but his son¡¯s fear was so potent I

    had a feeling he knew.

    ¡°Punishment is already decided, Alpha, I wanted to do it myself, but Gannon has volunteered so we

    could get this over with quicker. He even brought his own whip.¡± I smiled coldly at Mrs. Daley, whose face

    paled.

    ¡°How manyshings did we count on the girls¡¯ backs?¡± I asked Gannon, turning to look at him.

    ¡°Damian and I believe around seventy on Abbie¡¯s,¡± Gannon stated.

    ¡°And from what I could count roughly 135 on Ivy¡¯s, though I know that number is a lot higher, but hard to

    count when the skin is terribly marred,¡± I growled.

    ¡°My King, 200shes, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stand. She couldn¡¯t possibly heal fast enough,¡± Alpha

    Dean said, and the headmistress whimpered.

    ¡°Quite right, we can¡¯t have that.¡± the Alpha let out a breath, and I turned to Gannon. ¡°Double it, I don¡¯t

    want her standing at all,¡± I told him, and the woman screamed and thrashed against her restraints. The

    two alphas looked at me in h****r, and I stepped toward them.

    ¡°Shall we get this meeting over with?¡± I motioned toward the pack house. They both hurried ahead,

    sending nervous nces at me, and halfway to the house, I stopped and turned to watch as Gannon

    unraveled the whip he brought along with him.

    ¡°Gannon?¡± I called to him, and his head looked up at me.

    ¡°Yes, my king?¡± He asked, his eyes gleaming with this revenge. G*d, he could be a twisted f****r, a s****t.

    Then again, I suppose I could be too.

    ¡°Make sure you swap arms. I wouldn¡¯t want you to get a cramp, or tire out¡±

    ¡°Of course, my king,¡± he nodded, before stalking to where the woman stood cowering. I heard the swish

    of the whip as it sliced through the air before her blood-curdling scream rang through the town square as

    it came down on her back.

    I climbed the steps into the packhouse where both Alpha stood staring out at the headmistress, horrified.

    It¡¯s funny they have no problem k*****g children, but they nch watching her receive a much- deserved

    punishment.

    The only thing better would be to do it myself, but I was eager to get home to Ivy, so when Gannon

    offered, I took him up on it. ¡°My King, would you like coffee, water, maybe a tea?¡± The Alpha offered.

    ¡°Have you got whiskey?¡± I asked, needing something more potent.

    ¡°Yes, of course. Go fetch some Darius. We will be in the basement,¡± the Alpha said to his son, who

    looked humiliated that his father and the old Alpha just ordered him around. I raised an eyebrow at him,

    and he scampered off.

    Two of my guards followed me, and another stalked ahead of the Alpha and pointed to a door. Alpha

    Dean nodded, and we waited until he went down and called clear before I descended into the basement.

    The ce was filled with boxes and boxes of files. A table andmp sat in the middle of the room with

    pictures and various documents.

    ¡°What is all this?¡± I asked. Looking down at the table.

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Her parents, my King. I have some distressing news about little Ivy. I have no idea how I didn¡¯t put the

    pieces together before,¡± Alpha Dean mused before handing me a picture of a d**d woman. Her throat

    was torn out, and her guts cut open as shey on the autopsy table. Her face is barely recognizable as a

    woman, if not for the color of her long hair.

    ¡°What is this?¡± I asked, perplexed.

    ¡°Ivy¡¯s mother, she went by the name De Hunley, and this is her father, or so he imed,¡± handing me

    another autopsy photograph of a man, but these pictures mean nothing to me. Their faces riddle with

    teeth and w marks.

    ¡°OK,¡± I shake my head, wondering why he wasted my time. He opened a clear bag he retrieved from a

    box. The clothes were b****y, but I noticed the hunter¡¯s insignia patch as he tipped it up, and it fell on the

    table. I picked it up.

    ¡°Where did you get this?¡± I asked him.

    ¡°Both her mother and father had matching ones,¡± Alpha Dean tells me.

    ¡°Abbie¡¯s parents?¡±

    ¡°No, Ivy¡¯s. Abbie¡¯s parents were indeed who they said they were, and no threat just fell in with bad

    people,¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked, peering down at all the stuff on the table. My stomach rolled, and I felt like

    throwing up.

    He rummaged through paperwork before pulling two photographs out. He handed them to me, and the

    blood drained from my body, and I snarled, recognizing the woman instantly. I had been hunting her ever

    since she k****d my sister and her family.

    ¡°I take it you recognize her,¡± Alpha Dean asked.

    ¡°Marissa Talbot wanted for m****r in the highest degree,¡±

    ¡°Yes, which is why I asked you here. You see, De Hunley is Marissa Talbot. We are yet to identify her

    father. He has no records, but fingerprints for the mother match and also match everything else. Ivy¡¯s

    parents are part of the hunter¡¯s organization. They are also responsible for not only your sister and her

    unborn child¡¯s d***h but also King Garret and Queen Tatiana. You have a traitor living in your castle, my

    King.¡±

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48

    Ivy POV All-day I worked with Abbie around the castle. rice was in an excellent mood, and the ce

    seemed to buzz. rice even let Abbie choose her own chores halfway through the day, so we spent it

    outside raking while chucking the leaves at each other. It was the most fun we had had in ages. Both my

    guard and Damian followed me like my shadow. But even Dustin and Beta Damian joined when we had

    our leaf fight. It was great spending the day with Abbie, but when Damian got finished mind- linking the

    King, he called me over to him. I wandered over, pulling leaves from my hair.

    ¡°My Queen, it is time to go in. I think a storm ising, and it is best youe inside before it rains,¡± he

    stated, turning all business-like again.

    ¡°Just a while longer, please?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my Queen, I must insist. The King wants you in bed by 8 PM,¡±

    ¡°Fine, but stop calling me your Queen,¡± his lips tugged up in the corners and he nodded.

    ¡°As you wish,¡± I said goodbye to Abbie, feeling a little sad I had to go. That sadness grew worse once

    back in the room. His scent was everywhere, and before I could stop myself, I dashed to the bed and

    rolled all over it. I rolled myself up in the nket, soaking up his scent, breathing it in. However, pain

    twinged in my chest that he wasn¡¯t here with me.

    I was still squirming and rolling across the bed like a madwoman when Beta Damian walked in with my

    dinner. I froze, then growled at him; the noise threatening. It startled me and cut off abruptly when I

    realized what I had done.

    ¡°Sorry, Beta Damian,¡± I apologized quickly.

    ¡°You can call Damian Ivy, and don¡¯t be. Kyson was worried you may fret without him. It must be hard to

    be away from him,¡± he ced a tray of food on the coffee table, yet I wasn¡¯t hungry.

    ¡°If you get too ufortable without him, sing out, I will be in the hall all night anyway, but maybe put

    some of his clothes on. It will help,¡± he said before nodding and leaving the room. Once showered, got

    out and put on one of Kyson¡¯s shirts and picked at my food, not really tasting it, my hunger gone.

    All night, I tossed and turned, my stomach cramping and pain I couldn¡¯t exin ravaged through me. The

    pain was almost crippling as it writhed through me. I felt manic and delirious, snapping and snarling,

    pacing the room. I did not know what was wrong with me, but everything was telling me to leave, to go

    and look for him. I must have started crying again because the door burst open, and I burrowed under

    the nkets on the bed. My growl was thunderous, and I tore off the bed, about to a****k, before

    stopping when Beta Damian grabbed my arms.

    ¡°Ivy, it is me. Your Beta.¡± I shook my head and clutched my chest. Embarrassment washed over me, but

    it was nothingpared to the pain I felt. The distress and anguish in my chest hurt most.

    ¡°What is wrong with me?¡± I cried, copsing on the ground.

    ¡°You¡¯re fretting. It¡¯s natural. I will ring the King. Maybe speaking to him will help ease the difort.¡± I

    nodded. Beta Damian pulled his phone from his pocket and dialed the King. I listened to it ring before he

    stepped closer to the bookshelf. They spoke for a bit, and I couldn¡¯t quite hear what was said, but the

    King sounded angry.

    ¡°Kyson, she is right here; I will put her on,¡± the King said something back to him.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Damian asked. And I could have sworn I heard him say he didn¡¯t want to speak to

    me.

    ¡°Can you at least tell me what is wrong?¡± Damian asked.

    ¡°But My King, but she fretting, could you please maybe just talk to her on the phone until she falls

    asleep?¡±

    ¡°My King?¡± Damian looked at his phone before I saw his eyes ze over.

    A few minutester, Dustin stepped into the room and watched me warily, but I had calmed now and

    wanted to know what happened to Kyson.

    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Can you get a hold of anyone? The King seems to be blocking me out,¡± Damian asked Dustin. We

    watched his eyes ze over, but eventually, Dustin shook his head and shrugged.

    ¡°Have you heard anything about what has happened?¡± Damian asked him.

    ¡°No, Beta, the King, and his men don¡¯t contact me directly,¡± Dustin answered, and Damian nodded his

    head, muttering under his breath.

    ¡°Maybe fetch rice for me or Abbie. Yes, get Abbie and bring her here. She might help,¡± Beta Damian

    said while my nails dug into the floorboards as I tried to figure out why Kyson didn¡¯t want to speak with

    me.

    ¡°As soon as I get a hold of him, I will put him on, my Queen, but hopefully Abbie can help you rest,¡± I

    nodded and waited for her to arrive. Damian kept trying to the King. However, the King kept rejecting his

    calls and blocking the Mind link.

    Abbie came, and for a while, I was restless. She climbed in the bed with me and stayed while cried

    myself to sleep. Both of us had no idea of this fretting thing. All I knew was I never wanted to experience

    it again. It was horrible, and the night turned into the longest one I had ever suffered through.

    When I woke the next morning, Abbie was no longer beside me and I had no doubt that she left to do her

    chores, yet I felt different. My sense of smell was remarkably stronger as Iy curled under the nkets.

    My mouth watered, and the pain returned when I suddenly found I had wandered into the closet. Iy

    beneath all his hanging clothes. I didn¡¯t even remember walking in here, let alone pulling the clothes from

    the hangers. It looked like a bird¡¯s nest was made in here out of his clothes.

    The door opening caused the hairs on my arms to rise as a fresh scent hit my nose, and I didn¡¯t like it. It

    was interfering with the King¡¯s.

    Beta Damian froze as he walked into the room, calling out to me. Yet I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off the

    intruder. Dustin walked in with a tray of food and my eyes tracked him when Beta Damian¡¯s hand fell on

    his shoulder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move¡± Beta Damian murmured, not removing his eyes from me. Dustin looked where Damian was

    staring when a growl could be heard, and I jumped at the sound, looking for where it came from. Did I

    make that noise?

    ¡°Ivy, Dustin will ce the tray down, and we will go, okay?¡± Why was he talking to me like that? I nced

    down, wondering why he was acting weird, when I realized my fingers were bleeding and ws had

    slipped out. Startled, I looked at them, holding my hands up, examining them.

    ¡°What?¡± I stopped, my speech sounding slurred. I touched my mouth to find my canines had slipped out.

    My gasp of shock was loud in my ears.

    ¡°You¡¯re fine, Ivy. You are just nesting,¡± Damian said. Nesting? Do I look like a d**n bird?

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49

    After the strange fiasco this morning, once I stepped out of the room. The strange fogginess and the

    territorial behavior diminished, and I was fine. I walked the castle grounds with Abbie by my side most of

    the day. It was peaceful, yet I felt different. Everything felt more enhanced, even my sight, sense of taste,

    touch. It felt more intense. Even color had changed a little. Everything appeared different yet . also the

    same.

    Abbie looked at me strangely when I tried to exin it to her. She appeared worried like she was

    expecting me to return to the mess I was inst night. I know I must have scared her. It scared me too.

    Thest couple of days had been bizarre.

    I tried to remain away from the bedroom all day, only going up there if it was vital. Dustin didn¡¯t seem to

    mind following me around and appeared to be enjoying the sunset as we headed back toward the castle

    from the rear gardens.

    King Kyson still hadn¡¯t returned, and no one had heard from him. Beta Damian had been on edge all day

    because he couldn¡¯t get a hold of him or any of the King¡¯s guards. He had left to contact the old Alpha to

    see if he had left yet. Nearly back to the castle, I heard car tires on the gravel and the shouts of men. My

    heart sped up as I listened to the doors closing in the distance, and I knew he was back.

    ¡°That would be your King, Miss Ivy,¡± Dustin told me, and I felt giddy knowing I was about to see him. I

    had missed him so much and one night away felt like a lifetime.

    ¡°Go on. I know you want to see your future husband,¡± Abbie giggled. I pped her arm, and she gave

    me a hug. ¡°I have to go help rice with the uing celebrations.¡±

    ¡°What celebrations?¡± I asked her. She shrugged and smiled.

    ¡°Oh, nothing you need to worry about, now go see the King. I bet he missed you just as much as you

    missed him,¡± she said as we approached the front of the castle.

    Abbie went toward the kitchens and i Moved toward the stairs. I raced up them. Taking them two at a

    time. Though I became puffed out by the time I reached the top, Dustin chuckled as he walked ahead

    before taking his usual spot outside our door.

    My entire world stood still the moment I stepped in the corridor and spotted the King at the other end. A

    gasp escaped me, and the same giddy feeling I had all day whenever I went into his room returned but a

    million times more potent. My chest restricted, and my heart swelled with happiness as I stared at him.

    Every particle of me wanting to race toward him, my soul yearning for him, for my mate. The King was

    my mate. I felt my lips tug up as excitement bubbled within me.

    Dreams came true; and I couldn¡¯t ask for a better mate. I loved him before I even knew he was my mate.

    So this was just the topping on the cake. He was truly mine, and my eyes lit up when I realized. Dustin, I

    noticed smiled at my excitement at seeing him.

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    My feet moved before I could stifle down my excitement, my footsteps loud on the floors. My King, my

    mate, was standing talking to his Beta. They seemed deep in conversation as I got closer.

    ¡°Kyson!¡± I shrieked excitedly and rushed toward him. I had never been so happy. It exined so much.

    Did he know? He had to of known, and he kept it to himself. Did he want me to figure it out on my own?

    My heart leaped in my chest as I raced toward him. My stomach filled with butterflies; I was that excited.

    His entire body tensed, his posture straightened, and he stole the air from my lungs when he turned

    around to face me.

    ¡°Mate,¡± I whispered, trying to contain my excitement as I rushed toward him when suddenly my entire

    body seized mid-stride. Everything in me locked up painfully, and I felt like I was punched in the stomach.

    ¡°Halt,¡± one word, one full-blownmand, and it was given by my mate. My entire body became

    immobile as his aura rushed over me and weighed on me heavily. So heavy I found it difficult to breathe,

    and I finally took in his expression.

    A murderous re pinned me. The look he gave me made my chest hurt. Pain rippled through me as l

    tried to move; only my limbs were p*******d. What did I do? Did I interrupt? I didn¡¯t understand. He was

    all happy and cuddly when he left yesterday. Did I do something wrong?

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50

    Kyson growls at me. The sound made goosebumps rise on my body, my hair standing on end as a shiver

    rushed up my spine. The King then turns his back on me before walking off and heading toward his

    room.

    Themand finally dropped, releasing me allowing me to breathe and to move. My eyes go to Dustin,

    but he was back to doing the seeing without seeing thing he does; his eyes were straight ahead, staring

    nkly at the wall. Beta Damian stared after the King in what appeared to be shocked as I made my way

    toward the King again.

    ¡°Kyson?¡± I called, and he stopped. His entire body tensed once again and rippled like he was about to

    shift. The King spins around to face me. He snarls, baring his teeth at me as they elongate. The look on

    his face and his intense gaze made me take a step back from him.

    ¡°You dare address me so casually,¡± he growls at me while pointing his finger at me. He takes a step

    forward before stopping, and I catch the movement of his Beta behind him when he suddenly stops, and

    his hands clench into fists at his sides. Kyson turns and addresses Beta Damian and my heart near

    stops at his following words.

    ¡°Get her out of my face, put her in the stables. She is no longer wee here, I don¡¯t want to see it

    again,¡± he snaps, turning back toward his door. Beta Damian¡¯s eyes flick to me, then back to the King

    who was walking away.

    ¡°Yes, my king,¡± Beta Damian answered as the King pushed his bedroom door open without even a

    nce back at me. My legs moved, and I raced to the door gripping the frame.

    ¡°Wait, did I do something wrong?¡± I asked. Tears burned my eyes, and my vision blurred when he

    mmed the door in my face and locked it. I couldn¡¯t understand what I had done? Why he was being

    like this? I stared at the closed door separating me from my mate.

    It took a few seconds before the pain in my chest was distinguishable from that of the pain of my hand. I

    look at my hand clutching the frame where the now sealed door crushed it. The moment Iid eyes on

    my hand, pain flew up my arm, and I jerked my hand and near choked on my sob when it didn¡¯t budge.

    I tried again to pull it free in disbelief, but it only caused pain. I could feel every groove of my now bent

    fingers that were trapped. Out of the corner of my eye, I see his Beta take a step toward me, and I

    s*****w and clear my throat while forcing the tears to hold back. My lips quivered, and nothing I did would

    have held back my choked whimper.

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. You have had worse, I told myself as I raised my other hand to knock on the locked

    door.

    Movement could be heard from the other side of the door before I felt the lock mechanism slide out of my

    palm and the door swung open.

    ¡°What!¡± The King bellowed, and I clutched my broken, bleeding hand to my chest. Fighting back the urge

    to cry out in pain.

    ¡°Nothing, my king,¡± I whispered, unable to meet his gaze. Quickly I turned on my heel and walked away.

    Walked away from my mate. The sound of the door mming again was loud and I was halfway down

    the stairs. Movement caught my eye, and I saw rice and Abbie walking out of the kitchens, chatting to

    each other excitedly. They both looked up at me.

    ¡°Oh my gosh, Ivy, what happened to your hand,¡± Abbie shrieked, rushing over to me. Words failed me

    and I could only stare as she fussed over me. Unsure what hurt more, my hand or my heart that the King

    just tore from my chest.

    ¡°I will get the first aid,¡± rice says before hurriedly rushing back toward the kitchen when two guards

    walked over and stopped beside us. My eyes went to the tallest one.

    ¡°Miss Ivy, you need toe with me,¡± One of them said, and I looked at him and nodded.

    ¡°Just a second, just let me wrap her hand first. How did you do it, Ivy?,¡± rice says as she rushed back

    out with a box in her hands.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have been asked to escort her out of the castle immediately,¡± the guard answers and my

    heart sinks somewhere deep inside me, forming a pit.

    ¡°What, why? Do you have any idea who this girl is? The King would pitch a fit,¡± rice argued with him.

    ¡°I am aware she is the King¡¯s mate. The King was the one who gave the orders, now lvy, if you would

    follow me, please,¡± the guard said, turning on his heel.

    ¡°Wait, where are you taking her?¡± Abbie asks, holding my arm.

    ¡°Just let me fix her hand. She is bleeding everywhere,¡± rice begged, but the guard seized my arm and

    yanked me away.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have been ordered,¡± he states.

    rice tried to hand me the bandages when the other guard stepped forward, and only then did l notice

    it was Dustin.

    ¡°I will take them, I will wrap her hand,¡± he says, giving me a sympathetic look. The other guard res at

    him but says nothing as he drags me toward the doors.

    ¡°Can you at least tell me where you are taking her, so I know when I am sent toe to find her,¡± rice

    asked the guard?

    ¡°The stables, she is not toe in the castle. The King said she is no longer wee inside¡±. Abbie and

    rice gasped and I looked back at them. Both appeared shocked, just as shocked as me. What did I

    do? The guard tugged me out the door and I stared ahead.

    I knew it was too good to be true. I would never be anything more than a rogue, only now I was the rogue

    whose mate was the King. Clearly, he came to his senses and realized what a mistake he made by

    choosing me. Now fate had tied us, and not even that was enough to stop him from getting rid of me.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51

    Kyson POV

    I had an entire speech thought out in my head, thought of what I would say to her, but that went out the

    window the moment Iid eyes on her, I lost it. She was their child. I couldn¡¯t see past what they did,

    couldn¡¯t see her, see my mate. The moment I looked at her, I saw that b***h that mutted my sister and

    k****d her and her child. Years we hunted down the wolves that helped the hunters, f*****g years wasted

    to find out the ring leader was d**d all this time.

    I just couldn¡¯t fathom how she could do it, she had a child herself, and she k****d a baby, Queen

    Tatiana¡¯s baby, helped wipe out an entire vige of children before sending them down the river to me in

    a warning. She was a mother and did that to another mother, k*****g all those innocent children.

    I have never hated anyone more than I hated Marissa Talbot. She took everything from me. Everything

    and everyone I cared about. Pacing my bed chambers, I tried to think. Her scent was everywhere in here

    and it was driving me insane. Grabbing the chair, I flung it at the wood, splintering and cracking against

    the wall. Yet the bond called for her, and I wanted her; I just was not safe to be around her.

    The door opened, and Gannon walked in; my eyes flicked away at the damage I had caused him. His

    clothes were all torn and b****y from our fight from the night before.

    ¡°Where is Ivy?¡± Gannon asks, looking around the room, and I fist my hands. My hand throbbed painfully,

    and I know it was because the bond had awakened and was in full swing. I could feel her pain as if it

    were my own. The look she gave me when I tossed open the door made my stomach sink. Gannon

    growls before I find myself mmed against the wall.

    ¡°Where is my f*****g Queen,¡± Gannon roared just as the door flung open and I punched him. He grunts

    before I kick him, sending him flying backward into the bookshelf. Damian gets between us as he

    charges at me and shoves him back.

    ¡°You have made a f*****g mistake, King or not; I won¡¯t stand by this. Now where is our Queen,¡± Gannon

    bellowed. Damian caught between us looked at us both, trying to figure out what the h**l happened. We

    still hadn¡¯t told him, and I was in the process of telling him when Ivy walked up.

    ¡°Will someone tell me what happened and why you just made me put her in the f*****g stables?¡± Damian

    demanded. They both hated me. I hated myself for what I did. I just lost control, and if she was near me,

    I might have k****d her. The stables for some reason, were what came time, mind being the furthermost

    ce from the castle itself.

    ¡°You f*****g b*****d, you f*****g promised, she isn¡¯t her mother,¡± Gannon snarls. If he were anyone else, I

    would have k****d him for dare talking back to me, let alone touching me.

    ¡°Who, what in the world happened when you were gone, and who are you talking about?¡± Damian

    demanded to know.

    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°Fix it, I swear, Kyson, I have stuck by you for f*****g decades, never opposed anything you have asked,

    but you don¡¯t fix this. I am walking, King or not, I am f*****g done,¡± Gannon spits at me before heading to

    the door.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Damian asked, trying to figure out what was going on.

    ¡°To see my Queen,¡± Gannon snapped, and I growled.

    ¡°Wait, just f*****g wait until I know what¡¯s going on,¡± Damian snarled at us both. Gannon growled but

    closed the door and folded his arms across his chest.

    ¡°Now, exin,¡± Damian said.

    ¡°Marissa Talbot is Ivy¡¯s mother,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The werewolf hunter, the one that k****d my sister and the other Lycan bloodlines, her mother was the

    insider, she was the one that k****d them,¡± I growl, Just speaking that vile woman¡¯s name was like

    ingesting poison.

    ¡°That¡¯s what Alpha Dean had to tell you?¡± Damian gasped, looking between us while I wandered over to

    the bar to d***n my sorrows and my guilt.

    ¡°Wait, that is why you sent her to the f*****g stables, Kyson. For something her mother did?¡± Damian

    asked, outraged.

    ¡°He f*****g said he would leave it, forget it; she is innocent. She didn¡¯t f*****g k**l your sister Kyson,¡±

    ¡°You think I don¡¯t know that?¡± I roared. This was so fucked up; I don¡¯t think I can be around her, not

    without the risk of hurting her.

    ¡°What about her father?¡±

    ¡°They are trying to figure out his link, but we believe it was her partner, but we also think he wasn¡¯t aware

    of the crimes bestowed on his wife, we found nothing on him, thats why we arete,¡± Gannon exined.

    ¡°And you¡¯re sure it¡¯s her parents?¡± Damian asked, sitting down and rubbing both hands down his face.

    He looked just as defeated as I felt.

    ¡°He was supposed to show a picture to lvy to make sure, but instead, Ie up here and find out she

    has been taken to the f*****g stables,¡± Gannon growled.

    ¡°Gannon enough, it may not be right what he did but stop. Just let me think,¡± Damian says. He knows

    better than anyone how much that woman haunted me. The horrors of finding my sister like that and

    what that woman did to her. How she could do that to another mother sickened me.

    ¡°Go, take a photo to lvy, verify it is her mother,¡± Damian says to Gannon, who nods and walks out. He

    was livid, but I had kicked her out long before my brain processed what I had done.

    ¡°Kyson, you could ruin her, ruin your only chance¡± Damian says, and I look away from him, not able to

    stand seeing him angry at me.

    ¡°I know¡± I tell him feeling sick to my stomach. I flexed my fingers which were still throbbing.

    ¡°Maybe you should go for a few days, getaway. I can bring Ivy back up here and watch her,¡± Damian

    says, and I growl.

    ¡°I do not want her in this room,¡± I snap at him, and he growls, shaking his head at me.

    ¡°Well, move f*****g rooms, Kyson. It¡¯s depressing as f**k that you use your sister¡¯s old room and that

    shrine of a room you have across from the hall of all Azalea things. You need to get over it, move on,¡±

    Damian snapped at me.

    ¡°What¡¯s done is done. Ivy has paid enough for her parents¡¯ sins. You don¡¯t need to punish her for them,

    too,¡± Damian said, standing up. I know the horrors she has suffered very well, and now I was another

    one. Logically I knew that, but the burning hatred of what her parents did overshadowed the bond. I can¡¯t

    let this go.

    ¡°I get it I do, but you need to find a way to look past who her parents are because you hurt her. I am with

    Gannon, I will walk, and I know everyone else in this castle will walk for her too, You are not the only

    person that has waited for the Queen. This ce has been a shrine for too long. We won¡¯t watch it go

    back to being a p****n of your depression. Fix it, or you are on your own, my King,¡±

    ¡°She isn¡¯t of royal blood,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°No, but she is our rightful Queen, the person destined to rule alongside you, you are our King, and we

    all took the same pact when you appointed us as your guard, that when the time came, we would protect

    our Queen over you, if that means choosing her over you so be it,¡± Damian said before storming out.

    My legs gave out the moment the door shut, I copsed on the ground. My feet going from under me. I

    knew they were right. Knew I fucked up, yet I couldn¡¯t control my anger.

    I promised to hurt them the same way they broke me but I had no idea that the person that would be

    taking that punishment would be my mate. Feeling for the mind-link, I felt for Gannon. He should be with

    lvy by now.

    He growled at me when it was opened but didn¡¯t try to shove me out.

    ¡°How is she?¡± I asked.

    ¡°How do you think? She is confused, and you broke her f*****g hand,¡±

    ¡°It will heal when she shifts. The photo?¡± Gannon growls, and I could tell he didn¡¯t want to answer me.

    ¡°Gannon?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Marissa Talbot is her mother, but that doesn¡¯t mean she needs to pay for what her parents did,

    Kyson,¡±

    ¡°Just stay with her,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°I was nning too. You think I will leave my Queen unguarded,¡± I growled. She wasn¡¯t even marked yet,

    and my royal guard was choosing her over me.

    ¡°You really going to make her shift on her own?¡± Gannon asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re there,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Kyson, you f*****g promised her,¡± Gannon growls, and I really needed to remember not to tell them so

    much.

    ¡°Kyson!¡±

    ¡°Tell me when she starts, and I wille down,¡± I sigh, cutting off the link. I worried my lips between my

    teeth before getting up and grabbing a few bottles from the bar. It would be best if I was too drunk to shift

    if I was going down there. At least until I figured out what it was, I was doing.

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52

    Ivy POV

    ¡°Quick, sit down while I try to take care of your hand,¡± Dustin said, dragging a cut in half wine barrel over.

    He flipped it, so I could sit on it. The other guard growled at him before gripping his shoulder.

    ¡°We were told to bring here, that is all,¡± he snapped at Dustin. I looked at the man who stared at me like I

    was the scum over the earth, and I quickly averted my gaze.

    ¡°Remove your hand, Trey, or f*****g lose it,¡± Dustin snapped at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m following orders, the King said to bring her here, and that was it,¡±

    ¡°F**k the king,¡± Dustin snapped, and the man went to take a step toward him when Gannon walked in.

    ¡°Yes, f**k the King, remember where your loyalties lie, Trey,¡±

    ¡°They lie with my King,¡±

    ¡°And she is your Queen,¡± Gannon snarled at him, and the man whimpered before his eyes went to me.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t been here as long as the rest of us, but the King swore us all to choose his Queen over

    him,¡±

    ¡°If so, why is she down here, then?¡± The man demanded.

    ¡°Because the King is an idiot. Move Dustin. I will wrap her hand. Go fix up the old King¡¯s quarters for me,¡±

    Gannon said, crouching down in front of me.

    ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± Dustin says while Trey growled and Gannon nced over his shoulder at him.

    ¡°You¡¯re off guard, get out of my face,¡± Gannon ordered him, and I felt his aura rush out and Trey doubled

    over before rushing out.

    Gannon set to work cleaning my hand and wrapping it. ¡°It will heal once you shift. Do you think you can

    hold off a couple of hours?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you heal it?¡± I asked. My hand was throbbing to its own beat, my fingers were ck and purple,

    and fragmented bones pushed beneath my skin like splinters.

    ¡°I would if I could, but only the King can heal you. My saliva or blood won¡¯t work on you since you aren¡¯t

    mine,¡± Gannon says, cupping my face with his hand. He pulls his phone out of his pocket. ¡°Once the

    moon is at its highest peak, I will take you outside, so you can shift, my Queen,¡± Gannon says.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t call me that,¡± I murmur, looking away from him.

    ¡°I need to ask you something,¡± Gannon says, unlocking his phone and scrolling through the pictures. He

    stops before turning his phone to me.

    ¡°Do you know this woman?¡± he asks, and I take the phone from him. A sob escapes from my lips when I

    realize it is my mother. I nod, tears trekking down my face.

    ¡°She¡¯s my mum,¡± I smile sadly, brushing my thumb over the picture of her. What I would give to hear her

    voice again. She looked a little younger than I remembered in this picture, but I knew it was her. Gannon

    hangs his head and shakes it, and he sighs heavily before looking up at me.

    ¡°He wille around, Ivy. You just need to give him space.¡± Gannon tells me.

    ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t get it. What did I do?¡± I ask. Gannon frowns when I see his eyes ze over,

    and i could tell he was mind-linking. I waited for him to finish, and his eyes flickered before falling on me.

    ¡°You did nothing. It¡¯s what your mother did. She k****d the King and Queen; she also k****d the King¡¯s

    sister.¡± I blink, astonished, unable to believe what I was hearing. That would be impossible. She couldn¡¯t

    have.

    ¡°Just try to get some rest. After your shift, I will take you to Kyson¡¯s old quarters,¡±

    ¡°But my birthday isn¡¯t for another couple of weeks,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°The fact you recognized the King as your mate ivy, shows your birthday is today,¡± he says just as hear

    someone curse. The stable doors opened, and hope bubbled in me. Thinking it was Kyson to tell me this

    was some sick joke, but it was just rice and Abbie. rice rubbed her elbow as if she had just

    banged it which would exin the curse that left her lips. They stopped by the door and nced at

    Gannon, who nodded to them before standing up and walking out. He stopped by rice at the door.

    ¡°Don¡¯t belong; I don¡¯t want to be dragging you to the cells for disobeying the King,¡± Gannon tells them.

    She nods before rushing in with Abbie close behind her. Abbie embraced me, hugging me, then checking

    me over while rice stood with a cupcake in her hand.

    ¡°I had a cake made, but I couldn¡¯t carry it down,¡± rice said.

    ¡°You should have seen it, Ivy. rice did a good job. We spent all day making it.¡± Abbie said before

    frowning.

    ¡°You enjoy it then,¡± I tell her, knowing just how much we always wished to celebrate our birthdays but

    were never allowed, never allowed the cakes we made for the children in the orphanage. Abbie and l

    always stared longingly, wishing we could try the cakes we made. We never knew if they tasted alright,

    but the delight on the kids¡¯ faces told us they must have or they were just being polite.

    ¡°We can¡¯t stay long; Gannon is right; the King is on the warpath. But I couldn¡¯t let you go without wishing

    you a happy birthday,¡± rice says, cing the blue cupcake in my hand. She lights it with it a match,

    and I stare at the flickering me.

    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Blow it out and make a wish,¡± rice said, and to humor her, I did. Abbie smiles sadly and kisses my

    knee where she was crouched beside me.

    ¡°What did you wish for?¡± rice asks, a teary smile on her face.

    ¡°I wished to be free,¡± I told her, and Abbie sobbed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡± Abbie cried.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a good wish,¡± rice says, looking confused at Abbie.

    ¡°Not where wee from. The only freedom rogues get is in d***h,¡± Abbie chokes out, and rice looks

    at me, shocked before grabbing my face in her hands.

    ¡°You wish for anything but that. Do you hear me? I will not watch my Queen d*e. I have buried enough of

    them,¡± she says before walking out. Abbie watches her go before looking back at me.

    ¡°I wish I could stay to see you shift,¡± she says, and I nodded, terrified of the thought of shifting with no

    one here, in a stable of all ces surrounded by hay and horses.

    ¡°It¡¯s not too bad. We have slept in worse ces,¡± Abbie says, ncing around, trying to uplift my mood.

    ¡°I will speak to Beta Damian. Maybe he can convince the King to let me stay here with you,¡± Abbie says,

    and I shake my head. She was a good friend, I was blessed to have her.

    ¡°No, stay in the castle; you don¡¯t need to be punished too,¡± I tell her. Abbie looks at me, confused while

    chewing her lip.

    ¡°Abbie, love, you need to go before someone sees you and reports back to the King,¡± Gannon tells her,

    and I see her cheeks turn a little pink. I smiled at Abbie. She didn¡¯t get flustered much, but just that one

    endearing word sent her crimson. She nods before standing and kissing my forehead.

    ¡°I will try toe back. If I not, I will tomorrow, Abbie says, rushing back to the door. She looks up at

    Gannon as she passes him.

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave her alone. Once she shifts, I will sneak her back into the castle,¡± Gannon tells her before

    reaching for a lock of her auburn hair. He twirls it around his finger and then clears his throat, nodding

    and letting her rush off. I raise an eyebrow at him.

    ¡°What, she is pretty,¡± Gannon says, shaking his head like he just got caught doing something he

    shouldn¡¯t.

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53

    Kyson POV

    Gannon never returned all night. I waited for the mind link to open up and tell me she started shifting, but

    once midnight came and went and the sun rose, I peered out toward the stables in the distance through

    my window. Gannon stood out front, and I saw Abbie rushing down the dirt path toward her.

    It angered me that Abbie would defy orders and go to her. I told everyone to steer clear of the stables.

    Opening the mind link, I felt for Gannon¡¯s tether when my door opened and Damian stepped in. ¡°She

    never shifted,¡± he stated.

    ¡°I figured that much out already,¡± I told him, my tone clipped. Damian nced around the room and

    shook his head.

    ¡°You¡¯re drunk and clearly haven¡¯t slept,¡± he snapped disapprovingly.

    ¡°I was waiting for her to shift,¡±

    ¡°And the bottles?¡± He asks, picking up an empty one and tossing it at the firece.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your scolding, Damian,¡± I answered, walking over to my bed and lying down.

    ¡°She never shifted,¡± Damian stated again.

    ¡°I am aware,¡±

    ¡°Gannon said all night she was fretting, trying to nest with the d**n horses. You are dying her,¡± Damian

    yelled at me. His anger was beginning to bother me and it was getting to the point, I would have to put

    him in his ce.

    ¡°I am doing no such thing; I had her put outside where the d**n moon is, so don¡¯t me me for her not

    shifting. She is probably the oddity that gets the traits and does not shift,¡± Damian growled at my words

    though deep down, I knew it was because of me. I could feel her distress, just couldn¡¯t bring myself to go

    to her.

    ¡°At least f*****g heal her hand and stop being a jerk,¡± he snarled, storming off to my closet. Hees out

    with some of my clothes in his arms.

    ¡°We are moving her to the east wing, your old room. That¡¯s where she will be when you get over

    yourself.¡± Damian tells me.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want her in the castle,¡±

    ¡°Too bad, I am not having my Queen in the f*****g stables like some farm animal,¡± Damian snapped

    before walking out and mming the door. I sighed before ring at the picture of my sister on top of the

    bedside table drawer.

    Maybe he was right, and I was being irrational, yet I couldn¡¯t get the picture of her mother from my head,

    the state of my sister, and the way her stomach was torn into and my nephew mutted in her womb. I

    was stuck in that thought pattern when his voice invaded my head causing me to growl.

    ¡°They found more bodies,¡± Trey says through the link.

    ¡°Where¡±

    ¡°two days from here,¡± he answered.

    ¡°Get a car ready,¡± I tell him.

    I changed quickly, stumbling around the room. Maybe I overdid it. Walking out, Dustin stared vacantly

    ahead.

    ¡°Tell Gannon and Damian to meet me at the cars. You are to remain with me. Send Trey to watch over

    Ivy for me¡± I told him. He nodded, and I stumbled down the steps trying to find my feet.

    Dustin gripped my arm as I lost my footing, and I nodded to him. ¡°My King, I don¡¯t think Trey is a good

    choice to watch the Queen,¡± he says, and I look at him. He dropped his head, and I noticed his s*****w

    as I red at him.

    ¡°He is part of my guard; he will do the job he is asked¡± I told him, continuing down the steps.

    Losing my footing again, I stumbled on the bottom step and nearly hit the ground. Guards rushed toward

    me when I collided with someone. They prevented my fall, and I shook my head as I gripped their

    shoulder.

    ¡°You okay, my king?¡± Ester asked, and I waved the other men off.

    ¡°Fine, just help me to my office,¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± she said a little too willingly. I held back my swear, letting her steer me to my office. I flopped

    into my chair.

    ¡°I will retrieve some water,¡± she said, and I waved her off.

    ¡°My King,¡± Dustin started, and I growled.

    ¡°Leave me, tell Damian to get me when he is ready to leave,¡± I snapped at him, dismissing him. I close

    my eyes, trying to catch a little sleep before having to leave, which no doubt would be soon when the

    mind-link opened up.

    ¡°Roads are closed over the bridge. We need to wait,¡± Damian tells me.

    ¡°Wake me when it opens,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Yes, my King. What about lvy?¡± I press my lips together before sighing and pinching the bridge of my

    nose.

    ¡°Put her in my old quarters, ensure she has what she needs,¡± I tell him not happy with her being here but

    if it got them off my back and settled my d**n instincts, I would allow it.

    ¡°She needs you, my king,¡± Damian tells me.

    ¡°And I can¡¯t be near her right now,¡± I replied with a growl.

    ¡°Kyson, you leave, what happens when she shifts?¡± he asked.

    ¡°What do you expect me to do?¡±

    ¡°I expect you to stay,¡± I growl.

    ¡°We will talk about when you wake me,¡± I tell him, cutting him off before he could say more.

    Forcing myself to my feet, I stagger over to my chaise, falling heavily into it and weing the oblivion

    when sleep finally takes me. However, I tossed and turned the bond, calling me to go to her, her distress

    waking me constantly. Trying to getfortable, I blocked everyone out. Damian would find me when it

    was time to leave. Though I didn¡¯t remain asleep for long when I felt someone touch me.

    The feeling of someone tugging on my belt made me stir, and I blinked up at the ceiling, confused before

    feeling a hand reach into my pants. I jumped, lurching upright and looking at the intruder. Her vile scent

    wafting to my nose.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to startle you, my King,¡± Ester¡¯s voice came like someone was drilling into my ears.

    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± I growled at her before rubbing my eyes and peering at her. I blink

    again when I see she is naked.

    ¡°Where are your goddamn clothes?¡± I tell her, averting my gaze to anything other than her.

    ¡°You were having trouble sleeping; I have been watching you. Let me help,¡± she says while leaning down

    and tugging at my pants. I gripped her hand and growled at her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help, Ester; I suggest you leave,¡± I warn her. She jerks her hand from my grip, and her

    eyes well with tears.

    ¡°My king?¡± She cries.

    ¡°I am not yours, nor will you ever be mine. Now get out before I have you whipped,¡± I snarled at her.

    ¡°Oh, my king, you must be tired; it¡¯s me, Ester,¡± she says, trying to climb onto myp. I grip her throat.

    Disgusted, she dared to think she could touch me, touch what does not belong to her.

    ¡°I said get out, you are not Ivy. You do not touch me,¡± I told her before realizing what I said. She stumbles

    backward when I let her go. I watch as she snatches up her clothes before looking at me. I growl at her,

    and she runs out the door, opening it just as Damian is about to walk in.

    ¡°Have youpletely lost it?¡± Damian snarled, entering, mming the door behind him.

    ¡°I woke up to her touching me,¡±

    ¡°Please tell me you didn¡¯t,¡± he snarled.

    ¡°What, of course not. What do you take me for?¡± He sighed, and I re-buttoned my pants before sniffing

    my clothes. Her stench was all over me.

    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    I tug my shirt off, toss it in the trash, with a growl.

    ¡°I want her away from my side of the castle. I don¡¯t want to see Ester¡¯s face here again.¡±

    ¡°Will it have it arranged? What about what Dustin told us about her?¡± he asked. I hadpletely

    forgotten about that.

    ¡°Banish her,¡±

    ¡°My King, she is a Lycan,¡±

    ¡°Then banish her from the castle,¡± I tell him and he nods.

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54

    Ivy POV The night was long and stretched out for what felt like forever. It was grueling, and the pain was

    unbearable. However, I never shifted, just wallowed in despair at the rejection of my mate. My bones

    ached, and my chest constricted.

    By morning, I had woken in the nest I had built. It became obvious I wouldn¡¯t be shifting, I should have

    already. Gannon tried to tell me I was fretting for my mate, but it made no sense to me. I had just seen

    him the day before, if only briefly. But it was enough for him to rip my heart out. I would have preferred if

    he had because that was one of the worst nights I had endured. More so than when he was gone

    because I knew he was here, just out of my reach.

    Abbie sat with me on the wharf that allowed you to walk out across theke. She had brought me over

    here to have breakfast, though I had no appetite and couldn¡¯t bring myself to eat. Although we enjoyed

    the morning sun, enjoyed the rays heating my cold skin, I felt cold all over deep into my bones. It was like

    I had never known warmth and wouldn¡¯t again. The ache was horrible. Abbie tried to cheer me up. She

    told me of everything that happened in the castlest night. Though it mainly fell on deaf ears.

    Apparently, she heard the word from one of the guards that more children were found in river beds in

    neighboring towns. She also said all night the castle was on edge and that the King had been

    insufferable. He even attacked two of the night guards. I stared longingly at the castle, knowing he was

    there. So close yet so far. Pulling my gaze from it, Abbie moved closer to the edge of the wharf, and I

    gripped her arm. ¡°Abbie!¡± I hissed as she tossed her legs over the side and into the water.

    ¡°Gannon is right there,¡± she pointed him out, and I let her go with a sigh. I knew he wouldn¡¯t let her d***n,

    yet fear still bubbled in me. Abbie dangled her feet over the edge. But I wasn¡¯t daring enough. I couldn¡¯t

    even see the bottom of the stillke. Watching her so close to the edge made my nauseous stomach

    worse. If she fell in, I would be of no use to her and would d***n myself trying to save her. Abbie was

    right, and I knew I was being foolish. Gannon wouldn¡¯t let her d***n if she fell in. He woulde to her

    aid if needed.

    ¡°I have to head back soon. I have to go into town with rice to grab some supplies,¡± Abbie told me. My

    eyes blurred with more tears at hearing she would have to leave me, but I nodded sadly, knowing it

    couldn¡¯t be helped. I was surprised he let here to see me. I would have to go back to my p****n,

    stuck in the stables where he ced me.

    Abbie worried her lip between her teeth and clutched my fingers gently. ¡°Maybe I could ask if you could

    come?¡± she said hopefully. But I knew it would never be allowed. I never had a chance to answer when I

    heard screaming from the castle¡¯s direction. My head whipped toward the direction of the feminine

    screams, and I saw Ester thrashing and screaming her head off while two guards dragged her across the

    manicuredwns. Abbie stood up, and Gannon turned to look up the hill where the castle was.

    ¡°Ha, serves her right,¡± Abbie chuffed, and I looked at her from where I sat, wondering what happened

    that Ester was being escorted out.

    ¡°What did she do?¡± I asked curiously. Abbie turned and looked down at me and gasped before her head

    turned to Ester, still thrashing as they led her toward the front of the castle, toward the enormous iron

    gates.

    ¡°I worry it may upset you, but nothing happened. The King woke up before she could do anything,¡± Abbie

    told me as she looked down at her hands, picking at her nails.

    ¡°Before she did what?¡± I asked, suddenly feeling sick. Especially knowing she had been with Kyson in

    the past, though rice said he looked for a recement. One thing I thought aboutst night was if she

    would be back to being his servant? The thought sickened me.

    ¡°The King woke early this morning in his office to Ester fondling him,¡± Abbie told me, and I felt like l was

    going to be sick at her words. Bile burned my throat, and my heart sank. A whimper left my lips before I

    could stop it as I thought of her touching him. Panic bubbled within me, and I felt like I was choking. My

    ability to breathe suddenly cut off.

    ¡°Hey, hey. Nothing happened, I promise. I heard the guard talking this morning. When he woke, he was

    livid and tossed her out. He then banished her from the castle, so I guess they finally found her. He didn¡¯t

    do anything with her, Ivy. I promise you,¡± she said, clutching my face in her hands.

    ¡°That¡¯s it. Breathe, Ivy. He didn¡¯t betray you,¡± Abbie whispered as I tried to stop my panic a****k. She

    wiped my tears, and I felt so stupid, so weak. How could a bond have such an effect? I hoped it would

    lessen.

    ¡°So he didn¡¯t sleep with her?¡± I asked, letting out a breath finally.

    ¡°No, apparently, she ran naked from his office crying like her bum was on fire,¡± Abbie snickered. Yet l

    couldn¡¯t find the humor in her words. The thought of her being near him sent a sharp pain through my

    chest and also upset me. However, it was odd because I also felt bad for her. I never found pleasure in

    another¡¯s pain, even if it was justified. Abbie was about to say something else when a whistle caught our

    attention. Abbie and I looked to the hill, and we saw rice wave to us.

    ¡°I gotta go, but I will try to visit youter,¡± Abbie says, briefly hugging me before rushing off back down

    the wharf. I followed, watching as she ran past Gannon and up the hill to rice. Damian, I noticed, was

    coming down the small path leading toward the stables. As I reached the stable doors, I waited for him.

    ¡°Morning Beta,¡± I told him, baring my neck to him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t do that for me, Ivy. You¡¯re my superior, not the other way around,¡± Damian told me, and shook

    my head.

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°A superior who is in the stables because her King can¡¯t bear the sight of her,¡± I tell him, and Gannon

    wanders over. Damian looks away and clicks his tongue before he clenches his jaw.

    ¡°He will get over it, Ivy; he just needs time,¡± Damian says with a swift nod. I doubted it.

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55

    The King didn¡¯t evene down when I should have shiftedst night, not that I did. But he had

    promised, and for some reason, I thought he would keep his, though many he had broken already in just

    one night. Something else for him to hate me for. He had a dud for a mate. It¡¯s bad enough I was a

    traitor, but the Moon Goddess had to do one better and make me a failure.

    ¡°I have some good news, though,¡± Damian said, holding his hand out to me. I looked at it before cing

    m good hand in his. He ced it on his arm and tucked his arm to the side. I raised an eyebrow at him.

    He started up the path he had just walked down, leading back to the castle. For a second, hope red to

    life, only to d*e down when he spoke again.

    ¡°The King said you can stay in his old quarters; you will be morefortable up there,¡± he says, and l

    stop. Beta Damian also stopped and looked down at me.

    ¡°He said I coulde back?¡± I asked hopefully. Beta Damian nced at Gannon for a second before

    turning his gaze back to me.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t, did he?¡± I asked.

    ¡°I convinced him, but he is aware you will stay in his old room,¡± Damian told me.

    ¡°His old room?¡± I whispered, holding back tears.

    ¡°Yes, the room he currently uses used to be his sisters,¡± Damian exins.

    ¡°Before my mother k****d her,¡± I sighed, still unable to believe she k****d someone. It all felt surreal.

    Nevertheless, Damian escorted me back to the castle, and as we approached the castle doors that led

    into the foyer, the door opened, and Kyson stepped out. He stopped in his tracks before eyeing my hand

    on Damian¡¯s arm. His eyes flickered, and he growled. I yanked my hand away before his eyes went to

    mine for a second before going to Damian.

    ¡°Find me when you¡¯re done,¡± the King said, not bothering to acknowledge my existence before he turned

    and stalked off toward where the cars were waiting out front of the castle. I stared after him while pain

    rippled through my chest at his dismissal of me. Gannon growled before following after him, and Damian

    looked down at me.

    ¡°Come on, I will show you where he put you,¡± Damian said, tugging me inside.

    ¡°You mean where you decided to put me? He doesn¡¯t look too happy I will be here,¡± I tell him.

    The room was bigger than the King¡¯s as I stepped inside, though you could tell it had remained

    untouched by the dust that had settled on everything. One of the servants was in here trying to clean it

    up. Uncovering all the furniture that was covered by sheets. It felt weird watching her try to clean the

    ce, and I moved to help her when Damian stopped me, pointing to the bathroom.

    ¡°Bathroom is through there. I will help her. Go take a shower and get cleaned up. I ced some of

    Kyson¡¯s clothes in the closet for you. It might help with the difort. Gannon said you struggledst

    night, my Queen.¡± The female servant watched me curiously at his words. I frowned that she was

    expected to clean this room, all because I would be staying in it. It was too big of a task for one person.

    ¡°I will help. Go get cleaned up,¡± Damian said, nudging me toward the bathroom. With a sigh, I gave up.

    I smelled terrible after spending all night in the stables. The girl had already restocked the bathroom,

    everything shiny and clean. A fresh towel hung on the side of the huge spa bath that sat in the center.

    Across the far wall stood an open shower, no screen, just two showerheads protruding from the wall and

    a drain that ran along the entire back of the bathroom.

    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    All the counter space was made of ck marble and the floors te. All the finishings were gold and had

    double basins. It made me wonder if Kyson stayed in the other room just to feel close to his sister

    because this room was much more luxurious and as big as his entire quarters. I showered quickly,

    washing all remnants of the stables off. Feeling clean, I stepped out in my towel, wondering where the

    closet was Damian spoke of.

    I went to ask when I noticed the room was empty, yet all the furniture was uncovered, and the c******s

    were drawn. No dust insight made me realize just how much quicker Lycans were thanmon

    werewolves. Wandering through the room, I opened a door, finding an untouched office and everything

    covered over still. I quickly closed the door before opening another and finding a library. However, the

    shelves were b**e, and the room was dark. Not that I could read anyway, so there is no point in a

    stocked library. Yet it made me think of Kyson and his love for reading.

    Moving across the room, I rolled my eyes, having missed the door next to the bathroom, which would be

    the most obvious ce for a closet. I walked over to it and gripped the handle, pulling it open.

    His scent was everywhere. Few of his clothes were hung, but I recognized a few pieces I knew were

    from his room. Stepping in, his scent overwhelmed me, and my heart ached as I clutched it. It brought

    me to my knees. Not caring for my injured hand, I started ripping the clothes off the hangers. Needing his

    scent, needing him as I curled up in a ball among his clothes. Some primal, instinctual part taking over all

    rational thought and sending me wild with uncontroble grief.

    My entire being was anxious as I wed at the ground. I felt unhinged, uncontroble, and I cursed him

    as much as I longed for him. Surely no one could survive this sort of heartache.

    My instincts were all over the ce. Time stood still, and I had no idea how long I had remained in here

    for when the door opened.

    My growl was violent, and my ws sank into the soft gray, plush carpet, slicing through it like a hot knife

    through butter. The woman jumped back, startled, pulling away from me just in time to see her face.

    Recognition returned to me, and I scrambled after her to apologize, but she was already gone.

    The door shut behind her with a soft click. My skin felt like it was crawling as I wed at it, suddenly

    feeling cold, and I wanted to go back to my den. The smell of food hit my nostrils, and I peered over at

    the table between the armchairs and firece to notice the bowl of hot soup. I wrinkled my nose because

    it was tainting the scent of my mate. Turning, I walked back to the closet and shut the door before

    burrowing back inside my nest.

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56

    Kyson POV

    The carpet had been paced so many times by my feet I was wearing it down. My fingers throbbed and

    ached, and I growled. My entire being vibrated with the urge to track her down, knowing she was just on

    the other side of the castle and the cause of my pain. It had been two days since Istid eyes on her,

    and the bond was dulling.

    I wanted it gone, busying myself with work, but it was near impossible when my f*****g hand wouldn¡¯t

    stop throbbing. Annoyed, I growled, reaching for the bottle, my vice, when I felt like I was losing what

    control I had. We should be investigating the recent deaths, but the bridge remained closed. So relief

    flooded me when Gannon stepped into the room to report it was now open. I needed to get out of this

    ce and away from Damian. He had been incessantly annoying me to go see her.

    ¡°Bridge has reopened, my King,¡± I nod, pouring some whiskey into my ss before downing it. ¡°Get the

    cars ready; we are leaving,¡± I told him without looking over at him as I poured another drink.

    ¡°Yes, my King, but Ivy,¡± he started to say.

    ¡°Do not speak her name,¡± I bellowed, tossing m ss across the room. It exploded, smashing against

    the brickwork around the firece, the ss shattering everywhere. Gannon was unflinching in my anger

    used to it. However, I was on the verge of exploding. He would run then; they all did.

    ¡°As I was saying, she has not left the closet in two days. No one can get into her room or near her, not

    even Abbie. She hasn¡¯t eaten, and her fretting is getting worse.¡± Gannon said, ignoring me.

    ¡°Not my problem. I let her back into the castle. Tell Damian to deal with her.¡± I snapped, annoyed at their

    worry for her. She was a traitor¡¯s daughter.

    ¡°My King, your Queen,¡±

    ¡°She is not your Queen; she never will be,¡± I snarled. Gannon growled before turning and walking out.

    My shoulders sagged as he left, and I clenched my hand, my fingers aching before opening the mind-

    link.

    ¡°Dustin, have the car ready. You drive with me today,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°My King, Beta Damian usually.¡±

    ¡°I said you drive with me, send a maid in to clean up the ss in my room,¡± I tell him, cutting his words

    off.

    ¡°Yes, my King,¡± he says, and I cut off the link. After retrieving my wallet and phone, I grabbed my jacket

    before leaving the room and heading downstairs. I chuck my jacket to Dustin, who catches it by cing it

    over his arm. rice and Abbie were excitedly talking about something, and Abbie was glowing vibrantly

    and nearly bouncing on the spot. The groceries in her arms nearly toppled out of the basket she carried.

    rice tried to get her to contain her excitement over whatever it was that had her bouncing with joy.

    They cut off abruptly, noticing me, and Abbie bowed respectably, bearing her neck to me. Gannon stood

    off near the doors ring angrily at the wall, and I would have to ask himter what he was so angry

    about in such a brief span of time, Surely, his anger wasn¡¯t because of our tiff earlier.

    Stepping past them, I went to leave. The sun was setting, and I wanted to get to the town before nightfall,

    Eager to put a stop to those k*****g all these rogue children and their families. Gannon followed me

    silently; his anger I could feel brewing behind me only made the throbbing in my hand worse. Bringing

    the pulse in my hand back to the forefront of my mind and emzoning my anger more.

    rice caught up to me with a duffle bag, obviously having escaped the gushing Abbie. ¡°For f**k¡¯s sake,

    can someone send a doctor to look at her f*****g hand?¡± I roared before twisting and punching the stone

    wall.

    Pain red up my arm, and rice dropped the bag in her hands. My anger diffused, and my burning

    hatred dissolved as my Lycan side settled. It was bing too much. Gannon¡¯s mood also changed,

    and rice stood quivering beside me, and I sighed, dropping my aura. Unsure of what came over me.

    ¡°No one can get close to her. We have tried, my King,¡± rice murmured. Her voice trembled, and l

    nced at the woman. Her face was pale from the fright I had just given her.

    My knuckles bled, and I balled my hand into a fist. The dull throbbing was sending me insane. The fact

    she wasn¡¯t allowing anyone in was pissing me off. Does she not know I can f*****g feel it? Days I had

    beenining and asking them to tend to her. With a snarl, I turned and stalked off toward my old

    chambers when Gannon¡¯s hand fell on my shoulder, and I stopped, turned my head, and red at him.

    ¡°Mind your ce, Gannon,¡± I warned him.

    ¡°Your intentions first, my King,¡± he said, clenching his jaw. The man was tempting my rage toe forth

    again. They all were pushing me to my limits.

    ¡°They knew they were no match but would d*e trying, and for her, their rogue f*****g Queen I haven¡¯t

    even marked. Complete idiocy on my part, making them swear to that pact it would override me every

    d**n time, but they would never be a match for the beast that lived in me. No one was a match for the

    Lycan King. They knew it too, but I knew they would d*e for her, no matter who brought them their d****e.

    I kept walking, his hand falling from my shoulder as I stalked toward the castle entrance.

    ¡°My King,¡± Gannon called.

    ¡°Kyson,¡± He bellowed, but l ignored him, stalking up the steps before turning in the opposite direction of

    my quarters to go to my old room.

    Gannon jogged to keep up with my long strides as I hunted her down before approaching the double

    doors leading into the room. I shoved them open, and Gannon tried to grab me. I turned and growled, my

    aura mming into him and stunning him.

    ¡°Out!¡± I ordered. Themand gripped him instantly. They may have the pact to uphold, but they

    couldn¡¯t fight a directmand. I mmed the doors as he stood stunned, unable to cross the threshold.

    Turning around to face the room, it was dark. The c******s closed, and I reached over and flicked on the

    light. Shocked at the state of the room. The mattress was torn to shreds; the linens shredded. tes sat

    by the door, still full like they merely slid the trays through the gap. The stench was horrendous from the

    rotting food, and I gagged before picking up the trays and opening the door. I thrust them toward

    Gannon, who gripped them.

    ¡°Get rid of it,¡± I snapped, shutting the door.

    Wandering through the room, I checked the bathroom, but there was no sign of her. Her scent was

    everywhere, stuffing from the mattress scattered all over the floor when I heard the remnants of low

    muffled growl. Turning, I faced the closet. The door was closed, yet her scent was most potent in this

    corner. Crouching down, I gripped the door handle, opening the door to find two blue sapphire eyes

    illuminated in the darkness. Her canines protruded as she lifted her head from amongst the stuffing and

    shredded clothes. My clothes and the linens from the room covered the floor where she built her little

    nest.

    I was a trespasser in her den, a threat to her area. She still hadn¡¯t recognized me. Her instincts feral and

    guilt tried to strangle me for what I let be of her. She moved from beneath the linens, her hand

    falling on the carpet in front of me. wed nails sliced through it as she calcted her a****k. Ivy may

    not have shifted or been able to, but She-wolves were just as dangerous when they felt threatened.

    Wild gleaming eyes peered back at me before a feral snarl was cut off as she sniffed the air. She

    honestly looked more animal than the Ivy I was used to. I did this to her, made her this way. The guilt

    flooding through me ate me.

    I had destroyed her. Yet I pushed it aside, remembering why I came up here. I crawled a little into her

    space, and she growled my body¡¯s own reaction to settle her reacting without my say as I purred, calling

    her out of her den.

    Briefly, I wondered if it would work because it was clear to me she had been left to fret about the bond I

    had denied her. Her whimper told me the bond wasn¡¯tpletely lost as sheunched forward before

    halting at mymand before she could touch me. She fell forward onto the carpet, belly down,

    submissive. I looked away; it was essentially what the calling was for making them submissive, yet it

    pained me seeing her this way, using it against her this way.

    My heart jolted seeing herpletely submissive by the bond, a ve to it any way she could have it.

    Moving closer, I reached for her hand. The sparks were weak but still there as I lifted her hand to my

    mouth. A few days and I had managed to wipe out everything that I loved about her just by denying her

    the bond.

    Her breath hitched, and her other hand reached for me gripped my knee as I sucked on her fingers,

    healing each one before setting it down while trying to ignore her hand on my leg, her nails slicing my

    pants and skin. I pried her ws from my leg and dropped the calling, allowing her up. I looked away

    from her. She waspletely naked. w marks raked down her soft flesh, maring her skin.

    ¡°I need to leave,¡± I told her. My voice held no emotion though my urge to bundle her in my arms and

    soothe was near impossible to hold back. Reaching my hand over my head, I gripped my shirt, tugging it

    off before pulling it over her head.

    ¡°You eat; you don¡¯t stay in here. You need time outside. I will be back in two days,¡± I told her before

    walking out.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57

    Ivy POV

    As the days slipped by, his scent lingered a little less. Each day passed, my senses sharpened, my mind

    became clearer, and slowly I found the remnants of what was left of me. After so much solitude, I had

    slowly returned and found who I was, no longer ruled by instincts I was unfamiliar with. Agony was the

    only word I could use to describe it. One thing became obvious: I could not shift. It saddened me, and I

    wondered whether it was because of the bond like Gannon had said all those days ago or if I was a

    failure in that regard too.

    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    I had vague memories of the Kinging into the room. I remembered him healing my hand, but that

    was thest time I saw him. The King said he would be gone for two days; however, he was gone so

    much longer than that; I did not know how long it had been since I left this room, left my nest, but I had a

    feeling a considerable amount of time had passed.

    As the days dragged on, they became more manageable, a little less painful. Once Kyson¡¯s scent was

    gone, and only my scent remained in the room, I realized that my den no longer fulfilled its original

    purpose, and the bond was now only a distant memory, or so I hoped. Eventually, I was able to see my

    surroundings again. rity returned, and the fog lifted. It was like someone flipped a switch, and

    everything either went numb or died off. I wasn¡¯t sure which one, but I didn¡¯t care. I could finally breathe,

    finally felt more like myself in days.

    As one of the servants slid a tray across the floor just inside the door, I was drawn to the sound of the

    door creaking open. Getting up, I moved toward her, and she shrieked, the noise startling me and

    making me jump back and away from her, and she quickly mmed the door shut behind her. The smell

    of eggs wafted to my nose, and my stomach rumbled hungrily.

    Upon looking down, I realized I had no clothes on, making my eyes widen in shock. How long had I been

    naked for? Shaking my head, I rushed to the cupboard to find some clothes, only everything was

    shredded. I looked at the torn sheets and my lip curled in disgust as I scooped them up and sniffed them.

    My scent was potent on them and I definitely needed to find something clean to wear.

    w marks shredded through every scrap of cloth in this room made me look at my fingertips. How,

    when I can¡¯t shift? It puzzled me. Shaking my head, I grabbed some of the longer pieces and made a

    sarong out of them. I looked like a peasant. I chuckled at the thought as I stood in front of the mirror in

    the bathroom.

    Mrs. Daley would have whipped me good for seamstress skills orck thereof. Wandering out of the

    bathroom, I retrieved the tray from the floor by the door. Moving toward the firece, I sat on the floor by

    the coffee table. My hands trembled as I picked up the fork, making me wonder when thest time l ate

    was. I practically inhaled my food, barely tasting any of it. I was ravenous, and it barely touched the

    sides. When I was done, I wandered around the room, wondering if I was allowed to leave the room.

    When an hour passed and I saw no one enter, I walked to the bedroom doors leading in with my empty

    tray in my hand.

    No one stood outside my door, no guards or anything, so I figured I must be allowed to leave the room; I

    looked down at my lovely bedsheet attire and shook my head. Yep, I was doing this; I was going to walk

    down to the kitchen and pray no one saw me in my sheet sarong or noticed the fact I had no clothes on

    underneath it or peeked my a*s, which I knew wasn¡¯t fully covered; I could feel the draft from the open

    bedroom window caress against me. This was mortifying, but seriously it can¡¯t be any worse than the

    King rejecting our bond, so I shrugged and stepped out. If I could survive that agony, then I could survive

    a little embarrassment.

    As I moved through the corridors trying to remember the way, one thing became clear. No one was on

    this side of the castle. The ce was ghostly and quiet until I came to the stairs.

    Straight across was the King¡¯s quarters, yet it was also silent, and no guards stood or lined the corridors.

    It was eerily quiet, maybe because it was so early in the morning. The sun was only just rising. However,

    I thought, a little strange. Descending down, the stairs, it was the same.

    Where was everybody? I couldn¡¯t figure it out. The kitchen was also empty, as I made my way to the

    laundry room and retrieved a servant¡¯s uniform. I wasn¡¯t daring enough to enter the King¡¯s quarters in

    search of clothes. I was afraid of my nose picking up his mouth-watering scent and I would be plunged

    back into the darkness the bond held me in for days¡­

    The sound of a horn in the distance made me move to theundry window as I buttoned up my uniform

    to see everyone down by the river that ran at the back of the castle. It appeared the entire pce was

    down there because no one was present or near, and the ce was silent as the night. Grabbing some

    ts from the shelf, I slipped them on my feet and stepped out the back door to where the long

    clotheslines were. This side of the castle was surrounded by fruit trees and gardens. Sheets pped

    along with the breeze as I made my way down the back to the hill, where I could see everyone standing

    still as statues staring out at the horizon. I kept close to the trees, wanting to know what was going on but

    also to go unseen.

    All uniformed guards stood in rows, and people from the town outside the castle gates took up most of

    the hill. Unable to see, I walked out of my hiding ce and stopped beside one of the guards. I tried to

    see what was going on and why everyone had gathered around. The guard looked down at me, and I

    peered back at him in confusion when I saw his eyes ze over. It was only momentster that Gannon

    was beside me. He led me down the hill bringing me to where Abbie stood at the front with rice and

    the castle servants. Only then did I realize why everyone was gathered here. It was a cemetery.

    Hundreds and hundreds of ck marble headstones lined the t before the river.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58

    My stomach dropped, and Hooked at Abble, who seemed shocked to see me, but remained quiet. She

    reached over and gripped my fingers with hers, The King stood at the front where I saw 13 fresh graves

    dug, he stared off vacantly toward the path leading to the surrounding forest. I could only see the side of

    him, but he must have sensed my stare because he turned his head and looked at me. His eyes met

    mine, and my heart sputtered in my chest; he then turned his gaze away like I was merely another

    servant or member of the public.

    Time seemed to stop, and I sucked in a breath when I saw the open graves that had been freshly dug. I

    peered around before seeing a session of coffins being carried to the gravesites where the King

    stood. I had no idea what had happened, but one thing was clear to me. Most of the coffins belonged to

    children. They weren¡¯trge enough to be adults, Four of them, I could tell, were adult sized coffins, but

    the other nine were children¡¯s coffins.

    The guards carrying them stopped by a grave and set them down before music started ying from the

    violinist I hadn¡¯t noticed was at the side by the water. It wasplete silence while I waited for the coffins

    to be lowered into each grave. Nobody spoke. We merely watched, Something had happened; that much

    was apparent. I wondered briefly if this was where the King had gone. If so, when did he return to

    organize all this?

    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    When it finished and the coffin wereid to rest. A horn red again, and after a few minutes, everyone

    started climbing the hill and leaving, The ce was packed, However, I noticed the King remained, Abbie

    grabbed my arm and tugged me up the hill, back toward the castle, I could feel she was almost vibrating

    beside me, squeezing my hand like she couldn;t believe I was holding it. We went back in through the

    laundry, following rice. The moment I stepped inside, I was crushed between the two of them as they

    smothered me in their warmth.

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Abbie gushed while squeezing me tight, rice cupped my face in her hands, her eyes

    teary, and she let out a breath. I went to ask what happened when the King suddenly stepped into the

    ¡°Get back to work,¡± the King snapped at us before stalking past us without so much as a backward

    nce, I swallowed and stared after him as he went through the kitchens, Gannon and Damian followed

    after him as he left without acknowledging my existence. I bit the inside of my lip. The pain helped the

    pang of hurt that coursed through my chest as the metallic taste of my blood washed over my tongue.

    ¡°He wille around,¡± rice tells me, gripping my shoulder, but I was sick of hearing it. Sick of losing

    days to a bond he broke, I wasn¡¯t going to wait around and hide in my room for him, Nope, I would keep

    busy, and everything can go back to how it was. Just me and Abbie against the world, the way it used to

    be. So with that, I grabbed some cleaning supplies, ignoring rice¡¯s protests that I wasn¡¯t a servant,

    and followed Abbie to help her do her chores which she was excited about, Finally, l was doing

    something other than wallowing and hiding away from everyone, Abbie told me the King returned

    yesterday morning and spent the day hand digging the graves himself, refusing help when the guards

    tried to step in and take over. He apparently spent the night destroying his room before Damian had

    dragged him off to train with the guards.

    The day passed by quickly as we busied ourselves, and it felt good to move around, using muscles !

    barely used in days, However, Abbie became antsy and jittery towards the end of the day.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± I asked her as she practically bounced on her feet. Gannon growled behind us. He had

    been following us around for most of the day; I didn¡¯t know if he chose to or if Gannon was ordered to

    follow us by the King. I wasn¡¯t sure, and I never asked. If the King was going to pretend I didn¡¯t exist, that

    was fine, but I wasn¡¯t waiting around for him to change his mind any longer.

    rice sighed and looked over at her, where we stood on the other side of the kitchen counter. rice

    rolled her eyes before speaking. ¡°Go on then,¡± she said with a dismissive wave. Abbie squealed before

    grabbing me, pecking my cheek, and rushing off out of the kitchen.

    ¡®Wait, where are you going?¡± I called after her, but she was already gone and out of earshot. I turned to

    rice, and she clucked her tongue and shook her head.

    ¡°You should head up to your room, Ivy. I will send someone up with your dinner,¡± rice told me and my

    brows furrowed, and I turned to look at Gannon. He was ring at the wall above our heads. rice

    cleared her throat, which appeared to snap him out of the homicidal stare off he was having.

    ¡°Right, I will escort her up,¡± Gannon says, but I wave him off. Only he insisted on following. When I

    reached the top of the staircase, I noticed Damianing out of the King¡¯s room with a tray. He started

    walking toward us, but I quickly rushed off to find my room before locking myself in with a sigh. Abbie and

    I had fixed the room up and cleaned it earlier today, but I was met with silence as I sat on the sofa in

    front of the firece. This room was too big to just sit in by yourself.

    The silence surrounding me was deafening and after a few hours of absolute silence. I went in search of

    Abbie¡¯s small room, which I knew was in Beta Damian¡¯s quarters. However, when I reached the lower

    level and found her room, her bed was empty. Abbie¡¯s small room was much like the one I was originally

    in when I was still the King¡¯s servant. Her scent perfumed the room and brought mefort, so curling

    up on her bed, I waited for her to return.

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59

    Kyson POV

    The door opening had me looking over my shoulder from where I sat in my seat by the fire. Damian

    walked on in and red at the ss in my hand. He knew better than to say anything. ¡°Ivy finally came

    out of the room,¡± he told me as if I didn¡¯t already know. He sat across from me.

    ¡°I noticed,¡± I said simply before bringing my ss to my lips and draining thest remnants. Damian

    sighed and stood back up when I held the ss out to him. He moved toward the bar area and poured

    another ss before handing it back to me.

    ¡°Do you n on just drowning out the bond?¡± he asked. I hummed, and he snarled at me. His aura

    slipped out in his anger, although it had no effect on me.

    ¡°You have already destroyed her bond toward you. She had little to no reaction when she saw you,¡±

    Damian spat as if I wasn¡¯t aware of that.

    ¡°If only I was so lucky to have it break,¡± I told him, earning another growl.

    ¡°You¡¯re a f*****g idiot. There are no second chance mates like the werewolves; Lycans don¡¯t get those,

    nor can you reject her, either. The bond won¡¯t sever for you, Kyson; it will always be there, so why do you

    choose to ignore it?¡±

    ¡°Because I can,¡± I tell him, sipping my drink and enjoying the taste as it coated my tongue.

    ¡°If that was true, why is it that every time I see you, you have a drink in your hand?¡± he asked, ring at

    my ss of whiskey. He shook his head and clutched his hair in frustration while pacing in front of the

    firece.

    ¡°My rtionship with Ivy is none of your business, so leave it,¡± I tell him, not caring for his input.

    ¡°She is my Queen,¡± he bellowed, his face turning red in anger, and his ws slipped out. He fisted his

    hands and took a deep breath, closing his eyes before dropping back into the seat across from me.

    ¡°She is your mate or Queen. She should be ruling alongside you, not rotting away in a room by herself.¡±

    ¡°And what good is her being Queen when she can¡¯t even shift? I can¡¯t even change her now, so there is

    no point getting attached to her when she will be d**d in fifty years, anyway. Then what, Damian, you

    seem to think you know everything?¡± I asked him.

    ¡°She can f*****g shift; you just severed the bond, forcing her wolf-side dormant. You know as well as l do,

    if you spent time with her, you could lure it back out,¡± he fumed while I scoffed.

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know that. Ivy was a rogue for so long; that is probably why she can¡¯t shift,¡±

    ¡°Then mark her!¡± he bellowed at me. I shook my head at his words.

    ¡°You are making a mistake, Kyson. She may not ept you back if you leave this too long. You could

    ruin any future you thought you would have with her.¡± Damian said.

    ¡°She isn¡¯t going anywhere; I am not stupid. Do you think I would let her leave the castle or me and have

    her weaken me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re selfish. You can¡¯t expect Ivy to just wait around for the day you will change your mind, Kyson.

    Don¡¯t be f*****g cruel; you can¡¯t live without her, you will grow weak, and her not being able to shift puts

    her at risk of not only her werewolf-side remaining dormant but the bondpletely severing for her, she

    will feel nothing toward you, then what? A few years down the track, and you pull your head out of your

    a*s, you think she will just take you back?¡± he asked.

    ¡°If that happened, which it won¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t have a choice. I will force her or use the d**n calling on

    her.¡±

    ¡°You disgust me,¡± he spat at me, and I shrugged. ¡°I am King, I can do as I please with my mate,¡±

    ¡°Then do the right thing. You¡¯re better than this,¡± Damian snarled.

    ¡°And if I¡¯m not?¡± I asked him as he went to walk out. I looked over the back of the lounge to see him stop

    by the door.

    ¡°Then you¡¯re not my King,¡± he said before yanking the door open and walking out of my room. I red at

    the burning fire, angered that it had to be this way. She didn¡¯t even react when I saw her; I expected

    some emotion, anything from her, but all I got was a nk stare from her. I could hardly feel her

    anymore, although the bond and pull to her had only grown stronger. Crushing my chest and heart more

    with each passing day. With that, I got up and poured another drink, trying to d***n the ache the bond

    caused.

    When the alcohol could not satiate the urge any longer, I did what I did every night when here and went

    to sit by her door. It was the only thing that drove the pain away. I walked toward her room before peering

    inside. Only when I did, the lights were all still on. I checked the closet, but she wasn¡¯t in there or any of

    the rooms next to the main one. My brows furrowed when I noticed her guard was also not around. I told

    him to remain unnoticed while up here, but that didn¡¯t mean hiding from me.

    ¡°Dustin, where are you?¡± I asked through the mind-link.

    ¡°In Beta Damian¡¯s quarters, my King. Ivy has gone into Abbie¡¯s room. She hadn¡¯te out for a while,¡±

    he answered, and I sighed. At least she was with Abbie.

    ¡°I take it Abbie has returned from visiting her mate in town?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°No, my King. I peered into the room before she has fallen asleep in Abbie¡¯s bed; Gannon also left to go

    find Abbie.¡± I chewed my lip. Gannon had taken the news pretty badly. He really had fallen hard for the

    girl, which was surprising. Gannon wasn¡¯t one for feelings and hardly left his station, but I had noticed he

    followed Abbie everywhere when not busy. I always caught him wherever she was, though she was

    oblivious to him shadowing her.

    Abbie seemed stoked to have found her mate, though I worried what would happen when the Alpha left

    to go back to his pack. We didn¡¯t really associate with Packs, but he always offered a lending hand and

    had been the biggest help whening to the hunters and rogue issues. No doubt he wanted to remain

    in my good graces, but an ally was an ally, and we didn¡¯t have many amongst the werewolf packs. Sure,

    they obeyed orders, but only a couple would go out of their way and seek me out, offering to help in any

    way they could.

    Gannon had expressed concern for her already. He, too, was worried about her leaving with him. But if

    she asked, I couldn¡¯t deny her. Mate bonds aren¡¯t to be denied if they both want the same thing, so l

    would tell her yes if she asked.

    Although Alpha Kade was a man w***e, and I know he is already married, though he never marked the

    woman, they have three kids together, and he had countless women on the side. I know Gannon tried to

    tell her that, but she refused to believe him.

    The mate bond had a good grip on her, and Abbie refused to see him any other way than the bond would

    allow. G*d knows what he has told her. She would see for herself if she decided to leave with him. Yet I

    also wondered how Ivy would take that news. He was scheduled to go in a couple of days, if not sooner.

    Not realizing I left the mind-link open, I jumped when I heard Dustin¡¯s voice flit through my head. ¡°Is that

    all my King?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes, and you can leave your station. Damian will probably be down there soon, and I am on my way

    anyway,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind staying,¡± he said. Of course, he didn¡¯t. He wouldy his life down for her over the pact my

    main five guards made.

    ¡°You can go; I am only a few minutes away,¡± I told him, cutting the link.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60

    Ivy POV

    Abbie never returned, and I woke up cold and shivering. Yet I knew the room wasn¡¯t cold, and I was

    bundled beneath the nkets. So I wondered why I was awake at such a ghastly hour and freezing.

    Tossing the nkets back, I got up.

    It was still dark outside, and I wondered why Abbie wasn¡¯t back. Deciding to see if she fell asleep in the

    servant¡¯s rooms downstairs, I stretched and yawned; I rubbed my arms, trying to warm them, and

    gripped the door handle only when I twisted it, weight was against it, and it flew toward me. I jumped

    back to see the King suddenly sprawled on the floor. His eyes flew open, and he growled, lurching

    forward before freezing as he turned and spotted me.

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    I took a step back, wondering why he was leaning against the door or why he was down here in the first

    ce. Was he here looking for Abbie? And if he was, what for? My stomach sank with the possibilities,

    and before I could stop it, a whimper slipped past my lips. The King stood abruptly and scrubbed his

    hand down his face before looking out into the hall and back at me.

    ¡°Have you seen Damian?¡± he growled, looking away from me again. My brows furrowed, and I pointed to

    the door across from Abbie¡¯s. He looked at it and nodded, walking over to it.

    ¡°Were you asleep?¡± I blurted, and he stopped as he went to grip Damian¡¯s door handle. He didn¡¯t answer

    for a second, and I stepped out Abbie¡¯s door into the hall to find it empty.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t supposed to be at this end of the castle. Stay on your side,¡± the King said before twisting the

    handle to Damian¡¯s room.

    ¡°I was only looking for Abbie,¡± I told him, turning to head back to my room. Partway down the corridor, he

    called out.

    ¡°Ivy.¡± I stopped looking back at him, and he shrugged off his jacket before walking over to me. He draped

    it over my shoulders and tugged it closed. I just stared at him, and he nodded before taking a step back

    from me. He shook his head before clearing his throat awkwardly.

    ¡°Go back to your room,¡± he said, dismissing me. Not knowing what to say about his weird behavior, l

    turned on my heel and left. I checked the servants¡¯ room but couldn¡¯t find Abbie. There was no sign of

    her in the bathrooms either. I even asked some guards, but they shook their heads, so I went back to my

    enormous room. Pushing the door open, I shivered at how cold it was. The fire had gone out; I flicked a

    light on before wandering around and looking for matches and some kindling.

    My hands shook as I tried to lit the match before using it to light the scrunched-up pieces of paper, which

    burned out before the wood would catch. With a sigh, I went to see if I could find a guard and ask them

    to light it for me because I was having no luck actually getting it to catch onto the wood. Stepping out of

    the room, I navigated my way back through the halls and walked toward the stairs. Only when I turned

    onto them, the King was walking up toward me.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in your room? Were you trying to leave?¡± he snarled, and his eyes flickered ck. I

    gasped and took a step back from him while shaking my head, wondering why he was mad all of a

    sudden.

    ¡°He¡¯s great, but he asked me to leave with him. I just need to get permission from the King,¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± she nodded sadly. ¡°Yes, in a few days, but I had a n. Come with me?¡± she asked,

    clutching my hands.

    ¡°I will convince him. I will convince him to help get you out. We cane up with a meeting spot.¡± Abbie

    said.

    ¡°Abbie, he won¡¯t go against the king,¡± I told her. She shook her head. ¡°I will convince him. You¡¯ll see. He

    will let me bring you.¡± I chewed my lip nervously, hoping she was right. I didn¡¯t want to be here without

    Abbie.

    For the next two days, I hardly saw Abbie. She spent all her time with her mate, which didn¡¯t bother me. I

    know she was anxious about the King not letting her leave. However, the King also acted strangely.

    Every night I would wake to find the King in my room asleep, only for him to be gone when I woke back

    up in the morning.

    At first, I thought I was going crazy. The King would be here at random hours during the night; I would

    always wake to his scent. Then, by morning, it was like he was never here at all. Hising and going

    was making it harder. If he didn¡¯t want me, he needed to just leave me be; hising and going was

    driving me insane.

    He never said anything and would only stare if I caught him and identally woke him. Or he would

    ignore mepletely. My heart tugged painfully for those two nights. I didn¡¯t know what he wanted, but it

    was clear he didn¡¯t want me. But as his scent began to settle in the room each night, it was like being

    rejected all over again. I started praying Abbie could convince her mate because I couldn¡¯t live like this.

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61

    The breeze was cool as the day slowed down, and all the servants prepared for dinner and end-of-day

    tasks. Tugging the white sheets from the clothesline with Abbie, we folded them, bringing the corners

    together and cing them in the basket. We had been t out most of the day, and she had been quiet

    for most of it. I know she was itching to tell me something because she tried a few times, but then she

    would fall quiet because someone was always around.

    A guard, another servant, so amongst the blowing winds and the pping sheets, she moved closer to

    me before reaching over and dropping something into the front pocket of my apron. I nced down

    before putting my hand in the pocket and feeling around for what it was. My fingertips brushed something

    cool and metal, and I twisted my wrist in the oversized pocket and looked at what it was. It was a watch.

    ¡°When the big hand is on the twelve and the little seven, I am leaving,¡± she whispered, and I looked at

    her. She chewed her lip before ncing around nervously before reaching into her shirt and producing a

    small key from her bra. She dropped it in my pocket.

    ¡°I stole the key from Gannon; it¡¯s for theundry door,¡± she whispered, nodding to the one we just came

    out of. Behind the kitchens, it ran alongside the far gardens where the fruit trees met the forest.

    ¡°Run along the river and head west. Keep going, and you will find a bridge. Meet us at the bridge. He

    said he would help me get you out. You have to be there at 7 PM sharp.¡± she whispered, and I nodded,

    pulling another sheet down from the clothesline. My lips quirked in the corners.

    ¡°You convinced him,¡± I smiled.

    ¡°Yes, but he said if you¡¯rete, we can¡¯t wait. He said he doesn¡¯t want to be caught waiting outside the

    town limits,¡± she told me, and I nodded. Looking at the sky, the clouds were moving in dark and heavy

    and it was going to be one h**l of a storm when it hit. I just hoped I wasn¡¯t going to get caught in it.

    ¡°And you¡¯re sure he won¡¯t tell on me?¡±

    ¡°He promised me,¡± she whispered before reaching over and gripping my arm. ¡°We will be free, just not

    the freedom we used to long for, but actual freedom, freedom to live¡± she whispered with tears in her

    eyes.

    ¡°Always and forever,¡± Abbie whispered.

    ¡°More than my life,¡± I said in return.

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°More than my life, always more,¡± she repeated. We finished dragging the clothes in off the line and

    walked back through theundry doors when Abbie shrieked. I turned to look back at her as she rubbed

    the spot on her back and growled. Laughter reached my ears, Abbie turned, and I noticed the rotten

    apple sttered against her back.

    ¡°Peter, you little s**t,¡± Abbie hissed, dropping her basket and chasing after him, picking up rotten apples

    that had fallen beneath the trees. Peter was one of the stable boys. He was 15 and had a mop of blonde

    curly hair and was always up to mischief or making a mess any way he could: Abbie shrieked when he

    pelted another her way. She lobbed one back, and Iughed, watching her try to hit with the apples while

    her shrill cries and hisughter filled the silence.

    Abbie picked up another and tossed it where he went to dart behind the castle wall just as Dustin walked

    around. The mushy apple smacked him in the face, and he froze, stunned for a second before wiping the

    mush off. Abbie snickered, trying to muffle herughter at hitting the guard. Peter hid behind him before

    popping his out and sticking his tongue out at Abbie. Dustin wiping the mushy apple off his clothes

    growled, and Iughed, bits of apples sticking to his crisp, clean uniform and a chunk was stuck in his

    stubble.

    Dustin¡¯s eyes go to Abbie, and she points at me; my eyes widen, and I shake my head, but he looks

    ridiculous with apple stuck to his face, and I chuckle. He raised an eyebrow at me.

    ¡°You think this is funny, my Queen?¡± he asked, a hint of a smile on his lips. I snickered before stopping

    when he walked over to the apple tree, making Abbie squeal and rush toward me before using me as a

    shield. Dustin picked up a gross-looking apple that was nearly crumbling in his hand.

    Dustin tossed the apple in the air a couple of times, letting it mush up more before heughed and threw

    it. I shrieked and ducked, falling on top of Abbie only to hear him gasp, and Peter burst outughing,

    holding his tummy and pointing behind us. Abbie and I looked behind us to see rice covered in the

    rotted mush. We both tensed, waiting for the scolding as she stepped closer, examining her soiled apron.

    She looks back up, and her eyes go to us on the ground, and Abbie and I both pointed to Dustin standing

    by the apple tree with Peter. We looked in their direction to find Dustin pointing the me at Peter.

    rice red, and we all froze in ce as the old woman stalked toward us before she ripped her apron

    off. ¡°Apple war it is then,¡± she huffed before running over and scooping up some apples. Abbie and I

    giggled before jumping up and joining the fray while grabbing some apples.

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62

    Kyson POV

    Damian stood by my office window, entirely consumed with whatever he was staring at. He chuckled,

    and Gannon looked over at him. I tried to ignore them while I put my head back down to go over the

    maps of where thest children were found, always along the river, yet it wasn¡¯t deep enough for boats to

    get through, canoes maybe could, yet they were alwaysid out and on disy like they wanted them

    found and were merely taunting us. However, there was always a hunter¡¯s patch, or a rebel one stuck to

    each body; it was the indication they were all linked. The location they were always found was never

    near enough to any packs to pinpoint one, and they were nowhere near any human settlements, so it

    was a mystery, as always. One that had been doing my head in for years, no scents, no fingerprints,

    nothing that indicated a location to the hunters or rebel wolves helping them.

    Yet the main perpetrator of the werewolf rebellion that was helping the hunters was proven d**d. Marissa,

    Ivy¡¯s mother, was d**d that much we knew for certain, so who was leading them now? It made no sense

    to me. It was also the reason after my sister¡¯s d***h, no werewolves could set foot in my castle grounds

    except Alpha Kade, and of course, Abbie and Ivy who were the first werewolf servants we had in over a

    decade. Werewolves couldn¡¯t be trusted and everyone was scrutinised before ever entering through my

    castle gates.

    Laughter reaching my ears made me tilt my head, I looked up from examining the dots on the map. I was

    looking for some sort of pattern to see Gannon and Damian watching out the window. Both of them held

    silly grins of amusement on their faces.

    ¡°They wanna run now. That old woman has a good arm on her,¡± Gannon chuckled before she cringed.

    ¡°Oh, that had to have hurt,¡± Damian snickered.

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What are you both looking at,¡± I asked, and Gannon turned slightly to look over his shoulder at me.

    ¡°Apple war,¡± heughed. My eyebrows raised, and he turned back to the window before snorting at

    whatever he was watching. Intrigued, I got up, walked over to the window, stood beside Damian, and

    looked down toward the gardens to see rice, Abbie, and Ivy were firing apples at Dustin and Peter,

    our stable hand boy. Cheeky little s**t threw horseshit at Damian once, and man, did he go off. Damian

    chucked him in the smallke by the stables that day. The kid was always up to no good, but he was a

    breath of fresh air.

    I watched with amusement as Ivy picked up an apple and lobbed it,pletely missing her target, only

    for Dustin to hit her in the head with one. I saw the look of panic on his face when she rubbed the spot.

    He rushed over to her, only for her to move and facepalm with the mush in her hand.

    Shended on top of him after Dustin slipped on an apple in his haste to escape her. The nervous

    nces I received from Gannon and Damian as they continued to wrestle each other were not missed

    like they expected me to blow up over them mucking around. Peter rushed to help Dustin as Ivy

    managed to get him to the ground, only for Peter to be smashed with an apple by rice. The woman

    fist-pumped the air.

    Ivyughed, climbing off Dustin before leaning down and smearing her hand over his face making him

    cringe before she ducked off. Thunder cracked across the sky. They all froze, looking up at the sky, and

    Abbie¡¯s shoulders slumped, and so did Peter¡¯s. Ivy wipes her clothes off as she makes her way back to

    theundry door, stopping beside Dustin and offering him a hand up.

    He takes it, and she pulls him to his feet before he bows to her. Ivy shakes her head before waving

    goodbye to Peter, and Abbie skips over to her, wrapping an arm around her waist and pressing her head

    against Ivy¡¯s shoulder as they walk inside.

    ¡°They seem to be having a good time,¡± I murmured with a nod before walking back to my bar and

    grabbing a ss. I poured some whiskey in it and sculled it before pouring another. Yet after the third

    ss, I realized no matter how much I drank, it wouldn¡¯t subdue the jealousy coursing through me at

    seeing her muck around with the guard.

    ¡°I wonder if Abbie has told lvy she is leaving this afternoon,¡± Gannon said, and I looked over at him from

    where he sat on the armchair at my desk.

    ¡°Well, she will know tomorrow when she wakes up, and Abbie isn¡¯t here anymore,¡± I tell him with a shrug.

    ¡°You should have said no,¡± Gannon growled.

    ¡°He is her mate, and she asked to go with him. I won¡¯t deny her wishes if that is what she wants,¡± I tell

    him. We warned Abbie she wouldn¡¯t listen, believing whatever lies he fed her. Sometimes you just have

    to let people make mistakes.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve her,¡± Gannon growled, ring at my desk, and I sighed.

    ¡°She will see reason,¡± Damian tells him, gripping his shoulder.

    ¡°By then, it will probably be toote,¡± Gannon snarled.

    ¡°If not, and she wants toe back, you gave her your number. She also has the King¡¯s and mine so

    she can get a hold of lvy if she wants toe back,¡±

    ¡°We will go get her,¡± I finish for him, and Gannon sighs but nods his head.

    ¡°What if he hurts her?¡± Gannon asked. The man looked tortured at the thought.

    ¡°She¡¯s his mate; he can¡¯t hurt her without hurting himself,, Damian assures him, but that wasn¡¯t true; she-

    wolves were always at a disadvantage when it came to men, especially Alpha men, though we didn¡¯t

    admit that in front of Gannon though he would be fully aware.

    ¡°There are other ways to destroy someone; you haven¡¯t got to hurt them to break them,¡± Gannon said,

    and my brows furrowed at his words.

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63

    His words made me think of lvy when I found her in the closet in her nest. I swallowed, suddenly feeling

    guilty, before shaking the feeling off.

    Around 6.30, after everyone had dinner, I made my way downstairs. Alpha Kade wasing to retrieve

    Abbie, and I needed to thank him for his recent help. I was waiting out the front of the stone driveway

    when his BMW pulled in.

    Abbie waited, sitting on the step, she had a small bag with her that rice had made up for her so she

    had a few things to take with her until the Alpha organized clothes for her. Gannon stalked off without a

    second nce at her excitement, as she jumped to her feet and rushed over to him.

    She smacked into his chest the moment he got out of the car, and he wrapped his arms around her,

    burying his face in her hair before pecking her lips softly. I turned my gaze away, giving them some

    privacy. Also unable to see how doting he was with her, especially with knowing his home situation. It

    was the only thing I didn¡¯t like about the man. He was alright other than that, or as far as I knew he was

    okay. Though nobody truly knows what goes on behind closed doors.

    ¡°Get in the car, my love, we need to head home,¡± He whispered, cupping her face in his hands. Abbie

    came over and bowed to me, and Damian gave her a brief hug before she looked around. ¡°Where did

    Gannon go?¡± she asked, looking a little disappointed. Alpha Kade gripped her shoulder.

    ¡°You said goodbye to your friend?¡± he asked her and she looked up at him. She nodded. and he nodded

    toward the car, and she slowly walked back to it before climbing in the passenger seat and clipping her

    belt up before shutting the door.

    ¡°Let me know if you need anything, my King. Now to go home to my wife and introduce this new one to

    her. I¡¯m sure she will kick up a fuss but not to worry,¡± he clicked his tongue and shook his head with a

    laugh

    ¡°Lucky, I am Alpha right?¡± he sighed. I said nothing on the matter, it sickened me how he treated them as

    mere objects to please him.

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Thank you for your help; I will be in touch,¡± I told him, ncing at Abbie, who was peering out the closed

    window up at the castle. Alpha Kade looks over his shoulder at her before looking back at me.

    ¡°Now, please don¡¯t be upset, my King, but in order to get her toe with me, I may have made a deal

    with her,¡± he said, and I tilted my head to the side, observing him.

    He had a slim face and beady eyes, a smirk yed on his lips like he thought it funny he had to cut a

    deal with his own mate to get her to agree to go with him, which I knew any deal he did make would not

    be for herself. Abbie was much like Ivy in that regard. The only time I had seen her ask for anything was

    when she asked to go with her mate. Other than that, she never asked for anything unless it was for Ivy.

    Ivy!

    ¡°I told her I would, but I have no intention of stopping. I thought I should let you know your mate Ivy?¡± I

    nodded wanting to know what it is he agreed to for Abbie¡­

    ¡°She is supposed to meet us at the bridge leading out of town, I was supposed to smuggle her out, I

    agreed, of course, but I had no intentions of taking your Queen, but I thought I should let you know, we

    can¡¯t have runaway Queen now,, Alpha Kade murmured while looking back at the car like he was worried

    Abbie may overhear. I growled and red at him before clenching my jaw. Damian¡¯s hand fell on my

    shoulder, warning me not to lose it with Abbie present.

    ¡°I suggest you leave Alpha Kade. You never should have made that deal; you have potentially put my

    Queen at risk,¡± Damian snarled while I fought the urge to shift and k**l the b*****d.

    ¡°Where is she?¡± I asked.

    ¡°She is probably along the river somewhere, my King. She was meeting us there at 7 PM.¡± He answered,

    and I nodded. Alpha Kade quickly rushed back to the car. Abbie nced at us nervously and I waved

    and yed along waving back to her trying to keep my fury in check. I watched them leave and go out

    the gates. The moment they did, I turned on my heel to go find her and drag her back. Damian gripped

    my arm, making mee to a stop and my entire body trembled with the need to track her down.

    ¡°Calm down,¡± he said, and I shrugged his arm.

    ¡°F*****g Find her,¡± I bellowed through the link. As I ran for the river and shifted, Damian exined what

    had happened and howls filled the night sky.

    ¡°Kyson!¡± Damian bellowed through the link.

    ¡°How f*****g dare she,¡±

    ¡°You need to calm down,¡± he said before I saw him shift, running to catch up to me.

    ¡°I will calm down once she¡¯s back locked in her room. Who was supposed to be watching her?¡± I snarled,

    and I heard Dustin whimper through the mind link. I growled at him before shutting the link.

    ¡°We will find her, but please be rational about this my King, you scare her, she¡±

    ¡°She will be lucky if I don¡¯t chain her to my f*****g bed, enough with your charter Damian. F*****g find my

    mate,¡± I snapped and he nodded beside me. He runs toward the treeline and I pick up her scent along

    the river. Her scent pushes me harder as I track down my little mate and she would regret running from

    me.

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64

    Ivy POV

    Abbie and I got changed and showered before she had to leave to speak with King about the

    arrangements made for her to leave. She squeezed me tight before she left and said. ¡°Don¡¯t bete,¡±

    before pecking my cheek.

    I had been pacing ever since then, even when the servant brought my food up for dinner, I was much too

    nervous to eat it. Going to the cupboard I pulled on some warmer clothes and looked for some t shoes

    I could run easily in. Moving toward the door, I cracked it open before fishing the small key out of my

    pocket. I had no idea how she got it and shook my head at how much trouble she would have got in if

    she had been caught. I dumped my food in the bin as I moved into the kitchen. A few kitchen staff

    lingered cleaning up but paid no attention to me as I moved around the kitchen, all too busy with the end-

    of-day tasks. I quickly retrieved a ss and poured a drink of water which was a terrible mistake

    because the moment I drank it, nerves got worse making me need to pee.

    I wasted more time having to run to the servant¡¯s bathroom to quickly pee before walking back to the

    kitchens. Thankfully though the kitchen staff had left to eat their own dinner and I snuck out the back

    door into theundry room. I rushed past all the shelves and the huge washers and dryers to the back

    door. Key in hand, I ced it in the lock before twisting it. A sigh of relief left me when I pulled the door

    open. The wind had picked up a little and the sky wasn¡¯t too overcast yet with the approaching storm. I

    slipped out carefully closing the door and then darted for cover under the fruit trees. I raced along them

    using them for cover, having to stop a few times until guards turned away before rushing over the hill and

    down through the graveyard to the river that ran along the back of the castle grounds.

    Heading west I started running and keeping low until I was far enough away from the castle. I made sure

    to keep an eye on the time as I jogged along the river heading west as Abbie had said. Finally, I was

    going to be free, free of the castle, free of my mate, and free of the bond. No more of the King silently

    sitting in my room and making the bond y havoc, no more of his scent tormenting me. Excitement had

    me smiling as I thought of the possibilities my future could hold.

    The sun was down by the time I got halfway. ncing at the watch clutched in my hand that Abbie gave

    me, I checked the time once again. She said just run straight and follow the river, yet I saw no bridge or

    any roads up ahead.

    Coming to a stop and clutching my knees, I try to catch my breath. I had been running for almost half an

    hour now and was already worn out. The Chill of the night air made goosebumps rise on my arms as the

    light left be blocked by the darkening clouds.

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    My teeth ached from running and my legs were sore yet I pushed to keep going, determined to find the

    spot her mate told her to tell me. Once the sun disappearedpletely, worry bubbled in my stomach. I

    always hated the dark, and being out here alone and unable to shift set me further on edge and the smell

    of rain approaching didn¡¯t help.

    My head whipped in every direction with every noise or break of twig I heard. Slowing slightly, I squinted

    into the distance and could just make out the bridge he mentioned to her. It was also that very moment

    that howls reached my earsing from the direction of the castle.

    My heart thumped erratically and I took off before hearing one so loud and angry it could not be mistaken

    for anyone other than the King. Panic seized me and I nced ahead knowing that being by the water I

    was far too exposed. With that knowledge, I took off for the treeline, deciding to stay as near to the edge

    of the forest as possible so I didn¡¯t get lost but so I wouldn¡¯t be spotted out in the open of the clear space

    running either side of the river.

    Adrenaline coursed through me as I took off, praying I made it to the bridge. Tears burned my eyes as

    the wind whipped my face making it sting. The sounds of running through the forest sent fear coursing

    through me. What took me half an hour to run took them only minutes to catch up to me. I could hear

    them in the woods and I skidded across the grounding to a halt and falling on my side when a huge

    ck Lycan with imprable eyes shed between the trees in front of me.

    His growl was furious as I scrambled backward trying to get to my feet, leaves, and the damp earth

    making it slippery as I heard the crunch of twigs beneath him as he stalked toward me. He growled at

    me, his teeth sharp gleaming, chilled my bones as he stalked closer heading toward me. His chest rose

    and fell heavily with his burning anger.

    My scream hurt my own ears when he suddenly ran at me, my feet finally getting leverage on the ground

    and I sprinted off only to get about five steps when his weight hit my back shoving me forward in the dirt.

    The air in my lungs left me in a huff as I hit the ground yet his weight nevernded on top of me.

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65

    Fear momentarily p*******d me and I could feel the hair on his legs brush against mine, as he trapped me

    beneath him, caging me in, his hands on either side of my head.

    The crunch of twigs had me look up to see Damian step out of the trees in just a pair of shorts. ¡°Leave

    us,¡± the Kingmanded and my eyes met Damian¡¯s fleetingly before he disappeared within the trees

    leaving me with the King. His chest rumbled with his growl against my back and he buried his nose in my

    neck making me whimper. Tears trekked down my cheeks as I tried to w out from under him only for

    him to press his chest firmly against my back forcing me to the ground. His teeth nipped my shoulder

    making me cry out when I tried to move.

    ¡°You would dare try to leave me, to leave your King,¡± he snarled next to my ear, his gravelly voice

    sending a shiver up my spine. My entire body shook beneath him, his aura mming down on me,

    domineering and forcing another whimper to leave my lips. ¡°You¡¯re mine, mine lvy and you will remain

    with me, I will chain you to my d**n bed if needed,¡± he growled.

    My ws slipped from my fingertips, enraged by his words although petrified at the same time. They dug

    into the earth and he snarled, nipping my shoulder and making me flinch as he broke my skin.

    ¡°Submit,¡±¡± he growled in a warning and I felt my eyes flicker before my own growl slipped out of me

    before I could stop it. My vision changed, illuminating the darkness and making my surroundings brighter.

    His hand fell on my shoulder, ws sinking in as his weight lifted before he flipped me on my back with a

    swift yank before dropping his weight against my abdomen and legs. Trapping me once again. His aura

    smashed against me and he roared in my face. ¡°I said submit,¡± he growled yet his words washed over

    me, and instead of a whimper, rage came out in the form of a growl.

    ¡°I am your f*****g King, you will submit to me, he snarled, pressing his chest against mine.

    ¡°The same King who doesn¡¯t want me for a mate,¡± I snarled back and my eyes flickered, my vision

    making his features clearer as my eyes adapted to the darkness, making everything look different,

    turning a luminescent blue which made his re harden as his eyes examined my face. He used his

    nose turning my face, his fur brushing against my face before he snarled ¡°You¡¯re mine,¡± he shook with

    rage above me and the bond red, making me angry.

    ¡°I¡¯m not anymore,¡± I growled at him and he roared in my face before punching the ground beside my

    face. I squeezed my eyes shut but refused to submit like his aura tried to make me, the feeling of it

    caressing over me made nausea build but I shoved it back, shocked at my own ability to not give in when

    I felt his tongue swipe across his bite marks on my shoulder and arm.

    ¡°You will submit, one way or another,¡± he purred and I heard his bones start snapping and rearranging

    before his warm skin pressed against me. I felt the calling make my skin tingle as he forced the bond to

    the surface and I gasped that he would use it on me.

    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    I screamed as he awoke the stupid calling and thrashed beneath him wanting him to stop, not wanting to

    submit to him when I felt the weight of it start to rx me and with ast ditch effort to stop him, I started

    hitting him and thrashing for him to get off me. He snarled, shoving the calling on me again as I

    scrambled, kicking my feet and pushing away and out from under him. He snarled, shing his canines

    at me and my hand moved with speed I never thought possible and connected with his face. Only after

    they did that I realized my ws were out, razor-sharp as they shed down his face.

    Blood spilled and sprayed across my face and I gasped at what I¡¯d done while his head whipped to the

    side. The deep threatening growl that left him made my blood run cold as he slowly turned his face back

    to look at me. Deep w marks streaked down his cheek, across his lips and over one of his eyelids. My

    bravado wore off immediately as snarled before pouncing on me and crushing me beneath him. His

    blood dripped on me, covering me like a leaky faucet.

    I whimpered waiting for him to tear into me when he purred, the calling washing over me and I sobbed as

    I felt my body gox beneath him, giving in to his demands.

    ¡°Shh, my Queen,¡± he whispered, burying his face in my neck.

    ¡°You¡¯re mine now,¡± he purred before I felt his teeth pierce my skin. He sank them deep into my neck,

    through theyers of skin and tissue before I gasped as sparks rushed from head to toe, every inch of

    me tingling and my body felt foreign to me. Even my toes curled as immense pleasure washed through

    every part of my body and I felt him take something from me like he stole a piece of my soul as it

    embedded and transferred to him. My eyelids fluttered, heavy as the fight drained out of me before

    feeling his teeth slide out of my neck, and his tongue roll over my mark.

    His calling got louder, taking everything, forcing me to rx while exhaustion like never before slivered

    through me. ¡°Sleep my Queen, your King has got you,¡± he purred and my head fell back as he scooped

    me up into his arms, his chest vibrating against me as he continued to purr clutching me close while l

    was entirely limp in his arms. He started walking nuzzling my neck as I tried to fight the exhaustion.

    Unable, I blinked once more and everything went ck.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66

    Kyson POV

    Damian panicked the moment he saw me step into the foyer with her in my arms. Her blood ran down

    my arms, but the bleeding had slowed down. Ivy infuriated me; I wasn¡¯t supposed to mark her, but when

    she refused to submit, which caused me to lose control. She hadn¡¯t shifted yet, and now I could have put

    everything at risk. Damian¡¯s eye flew wide open when he noticed the blood trailing down my arms, and

    he tried to rip her away from me. I pulled her closer, and his arms dropped.

    ¡°I marked her, she is fine,¡± I spat through gritted teeth, annoyed at how he went straight for her as if I had

    hurt fatally hurt her. He let out a breath, and his shoulders sagged.

    ¡°Not ideal, but we can work with that. Just means changing her will be harder and require a few

    attempts,¡± Damian sighed. Ivy was like a rag-doll in my arms. Looking at her, you would think she was

    d**d with how floppy her body was in my arms. Moving her around, I pulled her closer, so her head

    rested on my shoulder instead of craning back awkwardly.

    ¡°Help me get her upstairs,¡± I told him, and he walked ahead, opening the doors for me before finally

    opening the bedroom one. I stopped, peering around my room before walking back out.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Damian asked, and I looked down the hall toward the other wing.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stay in there with her; I don¡¯t trust myself,¡± I told him.

    ¡°Kyson, you can¡¯t just mark her and lock her away in her room and leave her there,¡± Damian said, and l

    looked down at her in my arms.

    ¡°Just have them move my stuff tomorrow to hers, just not. It¡¯s ire¡¯s old room; I can¡¯t,¡± I told him before

    walking off toward her room.

    ¡°But you will stay with her. You will move back to your old quarters?¡± Damian asked.

    ¡°I said I would. I know I can¡¯t b****y leave her now; I f*****g marked her.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°And you do not seem the least bit happy about that,¡± Damian stated.

    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t submit, she¡­¡± I shook my head.

    ¡°Figured that by the w marks down your face. Are you sure that is the only reason you marked her?¡±

    Damian asked, opening her bedroom door.

    ¡°Damian, stop. Just leave it be,¡± he chuckled and shook his head.

    ¡°Whatever you say, my King,¡± he added as I stepped through the threshold with her. I tugged her closer,

    and Damian moved toward the fire chucking another log in it before walking into the bathroom, and I

    heard the bath running. I nced at him as he walked out, and he shrugged.

    ¡°What, do you n on putting her to bed filthy and covered in blood and dirt?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re doing,¡± I growl at him.

    ¡°And what is that, my King?¡± Damian smirked, and I narrowed my eyes at him, his lips tugging into a

    smirk. He knew exactly what he was doing, trying to force me to break down the walls of the bond. He

    knew the more time spent with her would awaken the bond, awaken her shift.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb,¡± I snap at him before looking down at her. She was filthy, mud matted in her hair, and

    her porcin skin now stained red. Blood drenched my chest, neck, and face from her w marks, and I

    sighed.

    ¡°I will have some clothes sent over for you,¡± Damian said before turning and walking out of the room.

    Biting the inside of my lip before I sighed, I moved toward the bathroom before sitting on the edge of the

    giant bathtub with Ivy on myp. Quickly stripping her b**e, I looked away from her naked body, my

    urges tempted to taste her flesh and smother her in my scent. The bond may be weak for her, but it had

    never been stronger for me, especially as I felt her essence weave through mine. Reaching over, I shut

    the taps off before stepping into the bath and settling her on myp, making sure to keep her head above

    water. Her back rested against my chest. Reaching for a cloth, I begin to wash her.

    Not once did she stir as I cleaned her, her mark still weeping with blood as it tried to heal. It wasn¡¯t until

    Damian cleared his throat from the bathroom doorway, his back turned slightly, that I realized I was

    licking her. I shook my head, not remembering when I gave myself over to instinct. Her neck and face

    werepletely cleaned, and I red at the ceiling. A growl slipped from me at Damian¡¯s following

    words.

    ¡°Does she taste good, my king?¡± he taunted.

    ¡°Are you trying to irritate me on purpose? I didn¡¯t f*****g realize I was doing it until you made a noise.¡± I

    snapped back.

    ¡°Instinct shouldn¡¯t be ignored,¡± Damian said simply. That was easy for him to say, he hadn¡¯t found his

    mate, and his probably wasn¡¯t a traitor.

    ¡°Clothes are on the bed, towels by the sink,¡± he said, walking out. I nced at the sink basin and shook

    my head before reluctantly climbing out and bringing Ivy with me. What a mission it was trying to dry her

    and me when she had no movement. Giving up on trying to dress her after pulling one of my shirts over

    her head, Iid her on the bed, tugging the nkets up over her before pulling on the shorts Damian

    brought in for me.

    Moving back to the bathroom, I examined my face. Her w marks were deep, especially across my

    cheek and temple. Prodding it, it started bleeding, and I grabbed a hand towel, pressing it against it as I

    walked back out of the bathroom. Grabbing her hand, I examined her fingers.

    Wondering how she managed to w me up so badly. Werewolf ws could do some damage, but it

    was like I shed with a knife, not werewolf ws. The only damage that caused this sort of destruction

    to a Lycan was usually caused by another Lycan¡¯s ws. cing her hand down, I moved toward my old

    bar, searching for liquor. Finding none, I called for Dustin to retrieve it for me along with a set of

    handcuffs before settling on the couch by the fire; I turned my chair, so I could see her while I waited for

    him.

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67

    A few hourster, with a whiskey in my hand, I watched her. For some reason, I couldn¡¯t get the look of

    her eyes out of my head, how they glowed, and her strength as she struggled. She must have been

    angry because it took nearly all my strength for me to subdue her. The other thing that bothered me was

    how she was able to resist mymand in her anger. The calling she stood no chance against, but my

    command she fought. I was puzzled by it. Ivy had strength that was more than what a werewolf should

    have, and fought mymand, yet couldn¡¯t fight the calling; I kept trying to tell myself it was because

    she was my mate, yet something nagged at me as I pondered.

    The sun was just peeking out along the horizon when I finally climbed into the bed next to her; she stirred

    and rolled into me, and I growled at her touch, her small hands pressing into my side seeking me out

    before I noticed she was still unconscious and just reacting to the bond. Reaching over to the bedside

    table, I grabbed the handcuffs from where I ced them before mping it on her wrist and securing it to

    the headboard.

    I couldn¡¯t risk her waking before me and trying to run again, though now there was no ce she could

    run or hide from me. Not while my marky etched into her skin. She would learn her ce is with me

    and whatever I choose to do with her rests with me. She had no choice. It wasn¡¯t hers, so until she

    learned that, then I would make the choices for both of us. Settling back beside her, I rested my head on

    the pillow and closed my eyes.

    It only took moments for sleep to take me with her by my side, and I weed sleep. Not really get

    complete sleep since I forced her out of the castle, but with her beside me snuggled into me and her

    scent wrapping around me, I was plunged into oblivion.

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    *********

    Ivy POV

    My muscles ached as I blinked up at the ceiling. My head hurt, and I felt groggy as I rolled in the bed. Yet

    when I went to move my hand to rub my eyes, something cold and metal caught my wrist.

    Tilting my head up, I found one hand was cuffed to the headboard. I gasped, jerking on my trapped wrist,

    yet the handcuff wouldn¡¯t loosen. Panic seized me as the events of yesterday flooded back to me all at

    once. My lungs felt restricted, and I struggled to breathe when my other hand went to my neck.

    My fingertips tingled, and the sight stung a little as I remembered he marked me. His threat to tie me to

    the bed came back to me, and my eyes scanned the room for him, but I saw him nowhere. By the light

    outside, it was around midday, and I struggled against the restraint, the metal digging in and bruising my

    wrist as I tried to free myself.

    Warm tears streamed down my cheeks. He trapped me. He confined me to the bed and had now marked

    me. A sob tore out of me at how it appeared to be nothing for him to do this to me, that he would do this

    as I yanked my arm when I heard the door open. I turned my head, making me pivot to face it when his

    scent wafted over to me. The King walked in and nced at me and my attempt to escape.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t be necessary, but I don¡¯t trust you,¡± he said while walking over to the bar area. He had a book

    in his hand, and he watched me as he poured himself a drink before setting the book on the coffee table

    and sitting in the armchair.

    ¡°You tried to leave,¡± he said simply like it exined his harsh treatment. Yet all I could think of was the

    number of times Mrs. Daley trapped or locked us away. I had confinement and was extremely

    ustrophobic. Despite the size of the room, being trapped on the bed and unable to use that hand

    made it feel tiny like the walls were pressing closer and threatening to crush me.

    ¡°You¡¯re scared,¡± he stated, sipping his drink and watching me over the rim.

    ¡°Let me go, Kyson,¡± I stammered.

    ¡°Never, Ivy. What part of you are mine did you have trouble understanding? Did you think being fated to

    a King you could just leave and there would be no consequences?¡± he asked. I red at him. Although

    my sudden anger didn¡¯t stop the tears from sliding down my face or the feeling of unease at being

    trapped. His presence simply made me more nervous. I turned my gaze to the closet before lying back

    down on my side.

    The sound of his ss clinking, being ced on the coffee table, and his footsteps growing nearer told

    me he was walking toward me. ¡°You can¡¯t just leave; the bond won¡¯t allow it, not for me anyway,¡± he said

    as he came over and stood at the edge of the bed.

    ¡°Then reject me and be done with it,¡± I told him.

    ¡°Lycans can¡¯t reject their mates. I couldn¡¯t even if I wanted to. And I don¡¯t want to,¡± he said, though with

    the way he said it, it was like he was trying to convince himself he wanted me. So it was not at all

    promising on my part. Nor did it offer me any form of hope.

    ¡°I will remove the handcuffs when I feel you can be trusted, and right now, through the bond, all I can feel

    is your anger, Ivy. Until I no longer feel it, you will remain handcuffed understood,¡± The king said firmly,

    like he was scolding a child and not his mate. Words failed me when I felt his fingertips grip my chin and

    tilt my face to look up at him.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68

    My w marks on his face healed, but they did leave faint scarring, which on him only added more

    character and did nothing to deter from his g*d-like good looks.

    ¡°All you had to do was submit, but since you didn¡¯t, I can¡¯t guarantee you won¡¯t try to run again,¡± he said

    while his thumb brushed over my lips; I jerked my head away, and he sighed.

    ¡°You will learn one way or another, Ivy. There is no escaping the bond and won¡¯t escape me again,¡± he

    said before walking away and back to his whiskey.

    For most of the day, he sat around reading while I stared at the closet door, trying to stop the memories

    from the orphanage, memories of being tied up with my hands behind my back and tied to my feet. Yet

    one thing with silence was your mind; your mind takes you to ces you wished you could forget,

    convincing you that you were still stuck there. Only now, I didn¡¯t have Abbie whispering beside me to

    keep me sane. No, now I only had the King¡¯s silence, and it was deafening.

    My muscles ached from not walking, and I needed to pee. No sooner than I thought he was beside me

    undoing the handcuffs. ¡°Go, he said, nodding toward the bathroom.

    ¡°You forget I can feel you, Ivy, now hurry up,¡±

    ¡°Then, if that were true, you wouldn¡¯t have me handcuffed to the d**n bed.¡± he seemed perplexed, and I

    stumbled over my own feet as I climbed off the bed before rushing to the bathroom.

    When I came out, my eyes instantly went to the handcuffs in his hand as he stood waiting by the door.

    My heart rate picked up, and he tilted his head to the side while he observed me.

    ¡°I thought you were scared of me,¡± he says, holding the handcuffs up, and my heart lurched in my chest,

    pumping frantically. He watched me for a second before looking at the handcuffs.

    ¡°But these scare you?¡± he said before scrubbing a hand down his face. He sighed and bit his lip as he

    thought for a second. I stood on the spot, shifting my weight from one foot to the other, waiting for him to

    force the cuffs back on me.

    ¡°You run from me. I will lock you in the cells under the castle, or I put you back in these, he warns, and I

    nod my head. He curses under his breath, shaking his head before tossing the handcuffs on the bed.

    ¡°One chance, Ivy. So don¡¯t ruin it. I don¡¯t enjoy punishing you,¡± he said before sitting on the edge of the

    bed. For someone who doesn¡¯t like punishing me, he seemed to do it an awful lottely.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t give me a reason to¡± I tell him, and he looks over at me. A growl escaped him before he

    reached forward, his long fingers wrapped around my wrist before I was yanked forward against him.

    The King moved so quickly I didn¡¯t even have a chance to catch my breath before I found myself back on

    the bed with him pressed on top of me.

    ¡°You can be a stubborn little thing,¡± he growled before I felt the calling seize me in its grip. His hands

    locked around my wrists before he tugged them above my head and held them in one of his, pinning me

    beneath him. His chest vibrated against mine. Drawing out a side of me, I was beginning to hate.

    The King ran his nose across my cheek, inhaling my scent before stopping at my ear. ¡°You can fight me

    all you want, Ivy, but I can use one thing you can¡¯t, or do you need a reminder?¡± he purred before

    running his tongue across the seam of my lips. The moan that left me angered me as my body rxed

    beneath him, giving in to his demands; as he received the reaction he wanted out of me, tears pricked

    and burned the back of my eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to force you; I have told you this, so please don¡¯t make me. I don¡¯t want to be that sort of

    monster,¡± he whispered against my lips before nipping at them. The King thrust his hips against my

    barely clothed body. The feel of him, his hardened length pressing between my thighs, made me moan

    but also whimper, knowing if he wanted, he could use the calling to make me submit to him, make me

    give myself to him.

    ¡°See, Ivy. I have control, don¡¯t make me abuse it. I don¡¯t want that, and I know you don¡¯t,¡± he growled

    before dropping it, the overwhelming feeling suddenly extinguished. He hovered above me for a few

    seconds, and his eyes flickered, his body trembling like he was fighting a war within himself while l

    battled my own.

    ¡°Tread carefully, Ivy. You don¡¯t want me to snap,¡± he growled before rolling off me. The moment he did,

    my entire body shuddered like it was going through withdrawals. It took everything in me not to throw

    myself at him and rub myself on him, needing his skin, wanting to bite him. He smirked before his face

    fell when I didn¡¯t give in to the urges, my anger at him overshadowing them, and I gritted my teeth.

    ¡°You¡¯re fighting it,¡± he snarled.

    ¡°You would rather be in pain?¡± he asked.

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I used to love it when you did that. Now you just made me hate it because you took my choice. You

    promised I would have a choice,¡± I tell him. He looked away from me, and I saw him s*****w.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t make me take them. Stop fighting the bond and don¡¯t run from me again.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a hypocrite. You say don¡¯t fight it or deny the bond, but you broke mine, you broke me. I won¡¯t

    allow you to do it a second time,¡± I screamed at him so angrily I felt breathless. He seemed startled by

    my outburst before getting up and storming toward the door.

    ¡°You try to leave this room before I say you will find yourself in the cells,¡± he snapped. The King then

    walked out and mmed the door behind him. I jumped at the bang, the bond ring to life, making me

    want to chase after him and beg for his forgiveness. It took me days to have the bond ease and let me

    breathe again, and it took him only seconds to force it back. One bite and he was destroying me all over

    again.

    Only now do I recognize the signs and the influence he had over me. The twisted way the bond works

    against me. It wasn¡¯t fair, and with Abbie gone, I don¡¯t think I could suffer the push and pull from the

    bond, suffer through losing it again if he so chooses. Yet I was determined to try because one thing

    became startling obvious: he was fighting the bond just as much as I now was. He had the calling, but I

    wasn¡¯t entirely powerless. I had the bond on my side and if he wants to break me, I would make sure he

    broke too.

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69

    The next few days went the same, the King forcing me to go with him wherever he went, forcing me to

    follow around like a lost puppy. I stared longingly out toward the forest through his office window at

    rice and Peter. Peter had a bucket and a scrubbing brush in his hand. rice was talking to him, and

    she looked like she was about to hang out the washing. I pressed my forehead against the cool ss.

    Fresh air would be good, anything to get away from the King or guards, even if only for a few moments.

    ¡°I will take you outsideter,¡± the King said, and I peered over at him. He stared down at hisptop

    screen, not paying any attention to me whatsoever. For the most part, we ignored each other. However, I

    could see he was bing bothered by it. It was almost as if he was picking fights with me when we did

    talk, just to give him a reason to grab me or touch me.

    He never hurt me, but I don¡¯t believe that was his intention, anyway. The bond drew him closer to me and

    Damian had admitted that is why the King drinks the way he does; to fight off the urges for him to give in

    to the bond, something I have refused to do myself. I had also been refusing to sleep in the bed with him

    even though I could hear him pacing because of it. It gave me a sick satisfaction that it disturbed him.

    Like I was winning at something. Though it pained me refusing him, I was bing desensitized to the

    pain.

    He couldn¡¯tin about it because he said I couldn¡¯t leave the room, and technically I hadn¡¯t or tried

    to, so he had no reason to force me into bed with him or use the calling on me though, I could see the

    temptation too clearly on his face.

    ¡°Can I ring Abbie?¡± I asked, and he peered over theptop screen at where I was sitting.

    ¡°You tried her earlier, and she never picked up. You may try tonight, and if she doesn¡¯t answer, I will ring

    her mate, so you can speak with her, that is if you behave and eat tonight,¡± he adds. I turn my gaze away

    and re out the window. I have had no appetite since being back. Just the smell of food makes me

    want to throw up.

    ¡°Can you go help, rice?¡± I asked.

    ¡°No, I am busy,¡± he growled and chewed my lip. It was boring sitting here and that¡¯s all I ever seemed to

    do, sit around and wait for him to drag me somewhere else.

    ¡°Damian can take me,¡± I told him, and he sighed, sitting back in his chair and staring over at me.

    ¡°Damian and Gannon are working; I can¡¯t pull them away from their duties just because you¡¯re bored,

    Ivy,¡± he said. A growl slipped from me, and he folded his arms across his chest and arched an eyebrow

    at me before pressing his full lips in a line. My eyes stared at them and I had to pull my gaze away from

    them, making me lick mine. Something I noticed he did when he was debating with himself and not liking

    his own trail of thoughts.

    Standing up, he watched me as I made my way over to him before stopping next to his desk; he swiveled

    in his chair to face me straight on like he thought I was about to make a run for the door when I noticed

    hisputer screen. Noticing my gaze, he nced back at the beautiful woman on the screen and hurt

    rushed through me. There were lots of them, all tiny pictures of women disyed in different states of

    undress and posing for the camera.

    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think,¡± he murmured, and I looked at him. He reached for me, but I jerked my hand

    away. Had been sitting here this entire time looking at other women while I sat across from him.

    ¡°Ivy,e here,¡± he snarled, leaning forward and wrapping his fingers around my wrist. He pulled me on

    hisp before locking his arm around my waist when I tried to get up, and he nipped my shoulder with his

    teeth.

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you, stop,¡± he growled.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see your side pieces,¡± I snapped at him, and his arm around my waist tightened, and his

    growl turned menacing as he pressed his teeth against the back of my neck.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have side pieces, only you. Now stop it,¡± he snapped before moving the mouse around and

    clicking on one. I growled. I couldn¡¯t help it until it clicked open, and then the screen opened up to her

    mutted body. My stomach lurched, and I looked away, my heart thumping in my ears loudly and my

    eyes wide in h****r.

    ¡°Are you still jealous of a d**d woman?¡± Kyson asked as I turned away, unable to handle looking at the

    screen.

    ¡°Get rid of it,¡± I whispered as tears burned and stung my eyes at the thought of what she endured to look

    like that.

    ¡°I clicked out of another file. I didn¡¯t think about the picture on it, or I would have shut the screen

    completely down.¡±

    ¡°Why are they all half-naked? Did they not have better pictures?¡± I said, wiping a stray tear. I couldn¡¯t get

    the image out of my head. The way she was torn apart and the look of anguish in her d**d eyes.

    ¡°Unfortunately, no, their owners didn¡¯t take normal pictures they wouldn¡¯t sell; The King said.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t sell?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Yes, these women are rogue s*x ves, Ivy. We have been trying to find out where they are kept, and

    we also believe the children¡¯s bodies that have been washing up belong to some of these women, we

    know the hunters are behind it, yet we don¡¯t know why so many are suddenly popping up,¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70

    The next few days went the same, the King forcing me to go with him wherever he went, forcing me to

    follow around like a lost puppy. I stared longingly out toward the forest through his office window at

    rice and Peter. Peter had a bucket and a scrubbing brush in his hand. rice was talking to him, and

    she looked like she was about to hang out the washing. I pressed my forehead against the cool ss.

    Fresh air would be good, anything to get away from the King or guards, even if only for a few moments.

    ¡°I will take you outsideter,¡± the King said, and I peered over at him. He stared down at hisptop

    screen, not paying any attention to me whatsoever. For the most part, we ignored each other. However, I

    could see he was bing bothered by it. It was almost as if he was picking fights with me when we did

    talk, just to give him a reason to grab me or touch me.

    He never hurt me, but I don¡¯t believe that was his intention, anyway. The bond drew him closer to me and

    Damian had admitted that is why the King drinks the way he does; to fight off the urges for him to give in

    to the bond, something I have refused to do myself. I had also been refusing to sleep in the bed with him

    even though I could hear him pacing because of it. It gave me a sick satisfaction that it disturbed him.

    Like I was winning at something. Though it pained me refusing him, I was bing desensitized to the

    pain.

    He couldn¡¯tin about it because he said I couldn¡¯t leave the room, and technically I hadn¡¯t or tried

    to, so he had no reason to force me into bed with him or use the calling on me though, I could see the

    temptation too clearly on his face.

    ¡°Can I ring Abbie?¡± I asked, and he peered over theptop screen at where I was sitting.

    ¡°You tried her earlier, and she never picked up. You may try tonight, and if she doesn¡¯t answer, I will ring

    her mate, so you can speak with her, that is if you behave and eat tonight,¡± he adds. I turn my gaze away

    and re out the window. I have had no appetite since being back. Just the smell of food makes me

    want to throw up.

    ¡°Can you go help, rice?¡± I asked.

    ¡°No, I am busy,¡± he growled and chewed my lip. It was boring sitting here and that¡¯s all I ever seemed to

    do, sit around and wait for him to drag me somewhere else.

    ¡°Damian can take me,¡± I told him, and he sighed, sitting back in his chair and staring over at me.

    ¡°Damian and Gannon are working; I can¡¯t pull them away from their duties just because you¡¯re bored,

    Ivy,¡± he said. A growl slipped from me, and he folded his arms across his chest and arched an eyebrow

    at me before pressing his full lips in a line. My eyes stared at them and I had to pull my gaze away from

    them, making me lick mine. Something I noticed he did when he was debating with himself and not liking

    his own trail of thoughts.

    Standing up, he watched me as I made my way over to him before stopping next to his desk; he swiveled

    in his chair to face me straight on like he thought I was about to make a run for the door when I noticed

    hisputer screen. Noticing my gaze, he nced back at the beautiful woman on the screen and hurt

    rushed through me. There were lots of them, all tiny pictures of women disyed in different states of

    undress and posing for the camera.

    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think,¡± he murmured, and I looked at him. He reached for me, but I jerked my hand

    away. Had been sitting here this entire time looking at other women while I sat across from him.

    ¡°Ivy,e here,¡± he snarled, leaning forward and wrapping his fingers around my wrist. He pulled me on

    hisp before locking his arm around my waist when I tried to get up, and he nipped my shoulder with his

    teeth.

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you, stop,¡± he growled.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see your side pieces,¡± I snapped at him, and his arm around my waist tightened, and his

    growl turned menacing as he pressed his teeth against the back of my neck.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have side pieces, only you. Now stop it,¡± he snapped before moving the mouse around and

    clicking on one. I growled. I couldn¡¯t help it until it clicked open, and then the screen opened up to her

    mutted body. My stomach lurched, and I looked away, my heart thumping in my ears loudly and my

    eyes wide in h****r.

    ¡°Are you still jealous of a d**d woman?¡± Kyson asked as I turned away, unable to handle looking at the

    screen.

    ¡°Get rid of it,¡± I whispered as tears burned and stung my eyes at the thought of what she endured to look

    like that.

    ¡°I clicked out of another file. I didn¡¯t think about the picture on it, or I would have shut the screen

    completely down.¡±

    ¡°Why are they all half-naked? Did they not have better pictures?¡± I said, wiping a stray tear. I couldn¡¯t get

    the image out of my head. The way she was torn apart and the look of anguish in her d**d eyes.

    ¡°Unfortunately, no, their owners didn¡¯t take normal pictures they wouldn¡¯t sell; The King said.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t sell?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Yes, these women are rogue s*x ves, Ivy. We have been trying to find out where they are kept, and

    we also believe the children¡¯s bodies that have been washing up belong to some of these women, we

    know the hunters are behind it, yet we don¡¯t know why so many are suddenly popping up,¡± ¡°The children

    you buried the other week?¡± he nods before dropping his chin on my shoulder.

    ¡°Who would do such a thing?¡± I murmured, staring back at the women.

    ¡°Some very sick individuals, unfortunately, the hunters have help, we have found a few of the rebels¡¯

    insignia patches too along with the bodies,¡± he reached over to the drawer beside him and pulled out a

    sandwich bag full of fabric patches. He dropped it on the desk and I picked it up. The moment I turned it

    over, I gasped and clutched my ears.

    I found myself submerged in the noise of the new surroundings that became deafening as I struggled to

    take it in. The fear that coursed through me. At the forefront of my mind, I suddenly perceived a memory

    arising from a time I wished to stay forgotten. Suddenly, the sounds of gunfire could be heard resounding

    in the air around me.

    ¡°It¡¯s ok,e on out,e to Mummy,¡± my mother whispered. My mother¡¯s blood-encrusted hands

    reached toward me. In my attempt to d***n out the sound of gunshots, I tried to hide in what appeared to

    be a cupboard, my hands covering my ears. In what appeared to be a cleaner¡¯s uniform, my mother had

    a patch across her heart that was sewn into the uniform. Blood soiled the front, and her skin was tainted

    in it.

    ¡®Come on, Ivy, I would like you toe to me,¡± my mother said, and I didn¡¯t want to go with her, for some

    reason, she scared me but reluctantly I ced my hand in hers, and she pulled me out into the carnage.

    The memory fizzled and warped before I found myself breathing heavily as I tried to get my bearings.

    She was one of them. She really did do the horrible things she was used of.

    ¡°Ivy, what is it?¡± Kyson asked, clutching me tighter against him while I tugged on my hair, needing the

    pain to make it stop, to ground me back to the present.

    ¡°Ivy, you¡¯re scaring me. Speak to me,¡± the King said as I began to have a panic a****k. My lungs refused

    to work as I tried to s**k in a breath when I felt the calling sweep over me. His deep purr emanated from

    him, forcing me to rx against him, and I let out a shaky breath, pressing closer and seeking it out.

    ¡°What happened?¡± he murmured, but I shook my head, not wanting to remember instead wanting to

    forget.

    ¡°She really did it, didn¡¯t she?¡± I whispered as tears blurred my vision.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°My mother,¡± I choked, and he growled, his arms growing tighter, and I could feel the tremble of his arms

    as he gripped me. Trying to reign in his anger toward her and for me being hers.

    ¡°The patch triggered something?¡± he asked, unable to keep his anger from his voice, though his purring

    never stopped, and I nodded against his chest. He nodded his head but said nothing instead, letting me

    calm down.

    ¡°Come on, I will take you back to the room.¡± I shook my head and pressed the sharp points of his teeth

    against my shoulder. I shuddered, but he seemed to merely do it as if to tell me he was still there like l

    had somehow forgotten he was holding me.

    ¡°I will see if Gannon or Damian will take you for a walk then I have work to do. So I can¡¯t right now,¡± he

    whispered into my hair. The King only took a few minutes before he sighed, and I sat up.

    ¡°They¡¯re busy; I will get someone to grab a pillow and nket. You can rest on the couch until I¡¯m done,¡±

    I chewed my lip, suddenly embarrassed over my breakdown. I was meant to be avoiding the bond, not

    seeking it.

    I looked longingly out the window, wanting to go outside. This room all of a sudden felt stuffy and closed

    in. ¡°I won¡¯t run,¡± I whispered before looking back at the King.

    He was watching me, his chin rested on his hand thoughtfully. ¡°Ivy, I can¡¯t-¡°

    ¡°How are you going to trust me if you don¡¯t let me earn it?¡± I asked, and he worried his lip between his

    teeth before pinching the bridge of his nose.

    ¡°I will check in with rice every hour, I promise.¡± I pleaded.

    ¡°Half an hour, if you are so much as a minutete. I will send the entire castle out to hunt you down,¡± he

    warned, gripping my chin and forcing me to meet his gaze.

    ¡°I let you go by yourself. You sleep in the bed with me?¡± he asked, tilting my chin to the side and

    watching me. My guess was that he was trying to see if I was trying to deceive him.

    ¡°Promise me, I need sleep, and I can¡¯t with you sleeping on the goddamn couch,¡± he said, and I pulled

    away from him.

    ¡°I need an answer, Ivy, or you don¡¯t go,¡± he said. I sighed, but I really needed out of this room. Without

    him breathing down my neck, I needed to breathe for a few minutes. But most of all, I wanted to feel free,

    even if it was only momentarily, so I nodded and agreed to his request.

    ¡°Then you can go; I wille to find you when I am done,¡± he says, and I get up off hisp. Moving

    toward the door, he speaks, ¡°And Ivy.¡± I stop looking back at him.

    ¡°Check in with rice,¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    ¡°Yes, every half an hour,¡± I finished for him, and he nodded before allowing me to go. I quickly escape

    downstairs. Stepping out, I sighed a breath of relief. Today it was pretty warm, and the sun felt nice on .

    my cold skin. rice was hanging thest sheet on the clothesline, however, Peter was nowhere to be

    found.

    ¡°Where did Peter go?¡± I asked her and she jumped from not hearing mee up behind her. ¡°Gosh, my

    Queen, you gave me a fright,¡± she said, clutching her hand that held two pegs to her chest.

    ¡°Sorry, is Peter around?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Down at the cemetery. Where is the King?¡± She asked, ncing around nervously. The entire castle

    was aware I was in lockdown and under strict guard, so it must have worried her seeing me without

    someone.

    ¡°He let me out, but I have to check up with you every half an hour,¡± I growled.

    ¡°Right, well, Peter is busy. Although, I am sure he would love thepany. Little s**t tried to rope me into

    helping him.¡± she chuckled. I nodded before making my way down to the graveyard.

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71

    It took me a good few minutes to spot him kneeling behind a huge headstone. Wandering over to him, he

    looked up when my shadow cast over him.

    ¡°Ivy, I mean my Queen,¡± he said, baring his neck to me.

    ¡°Ivy is fine,¡± I tell him, and he lets out a breath.

    ¡°So can I help you with something?¡± he asked, and I shrugged, looking down at what he was doing. He

    was scrubbing and cleaning the headstones and removing the d**d flowers.

    ¡°Want some help?¡± I asked, and he chewed his lip before peering over the headstone and ncing at the

    castle. ¡°Are you allowed?¡± He whispered, and I peered back over at the castle.

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t see why not,¡± I shrugged.

    ¡°Well, I am nearly done with this row. If you grab another bucket and brush, you¡¯ll also need a polishing

    rag,¡± he said, showing me his tucked into his belt. Nodding, I turned and walked back toward the castle.

    ¡°In theundry room, Ivy,¡± he called, and I nodded, going in search of the cleaning supplies.

    Retrieving what I needed, I earned a few strange stares from those working in theundry, but they said

    nothing or questioned me as I slipped back out with everything. Making my way back to Peter, he was in

    the next row and stood up,ing over to me.

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Where do you want me?¡± I asked him, and he looked around.

    ¡°Um, well, you could start in the middle. Those are pretty old though and require more scrubbing, or

    there is the servant¡¯s cemetery over there,¡± he said, pointing closest to the forest and castle. ¡°Or the

    hunters and rebels¡¯ victims are the ones nearest the river.¡± He says before looking at me.

    ¡°Hunters and rebels victims?¡±

    ¡°Yes, most of those k****d by rebel leaders Marrissa and Dary, Marissa was a rogue werewolf she

    k****d the King¡¯s sister and that um, the royal family, they live, yeah I don¡¯t know hours out that-away, he

    said, pointing toward the forest.

    ¡°Dary, was the human head hunter that recruited her,¡± Peter rambled on to say, yet I was still stuck at

    the mention of my mother¡¯s name. Did Peter not know why the King kicked me out of the castle?

    ¡°How many are there?¡± I asked, looking out at the spanning field of graves.

    ¡°From the hunters? Though most kills came from Marrissa, she would pretend to be a servant and then

    k**l everyone while they were sleeping. Most of those are from her, about 211st time I counted,¡± he

    shrugged.

    211! When I heard that all those lives had been lost, and because my mother was behind it all, I was sick

    to my stomach.

    ¡°Yep, she was the worst Lycan serial k****r in history,¡± Peter said grimly.

    ¡°The King never got over it; he found his sister, and Marrissa cut her unborn child out of her and

    mutted her before stuffing her back in her womb. Well, that¡¯s what I heard anyway from Trey; he is one

    of the guards,¡± he says, making me feel sick.

    He then turned back to the grave he was cleaning and made my way to the back. The first grave l came

    to belonged to a woman kneeling down. I set to work. When I finished hers, I moved to the next and

    looked across the rows; the weight of what my mother had done settled heavily on my shoulders.

    It was hard toprehend how she could do such a thing to her own people. After turning back to the

    grave in front of me, I noticed that it had the samest name as the woman¡¯s grave beside it and that it

    was a child¡¯s grave. 3 months old, the child was barely given a chance to live. My heart broke as l stared

    at the picture of the little angelic face on the headstone.

    I was the daughter of a serial k****r. I had bad blood. My hands were tainted by the blood of the woman

    who carried me. I scrubbed the grave and cleaned it before moving on to the next and next. With each

    one, the pit of my stomach became deeper. The skin on my fingers was bleeding from the wind, and my

    hands were chapped from it. It was impossible for me to stop. I had to undo what she did to remove the

    taint she had marked on them. When I finished the row, I moved on to the next and the next when

    suddenly feet stopped beside me.

    I was caught off guard by his growl, and I forgot entirely that I hadn¡¯t checked in with rice. Looking

    around, I noticed it was almost dark outside.

    Taking the scrub brush from my hands, he snarled, ¡°D**n it, lvy, look at your hands.¡±. I snatched it back

    from turning back to the grave; if I could just clean them all, it would undo it. My mind was consumed with

    what she had done; I didn¡¯t know what else to do, didn¡¯t know how to take it back.

    The King snarled, snatching the scrubbing brush and tossing it in the bucket. The water sshed against

    me, and I could see guardsing in our direction.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t check-in; rice is now in trouble for covering for you. Why are you out here? You disobeyed

    me,¡± he snapped before bending down and gripping my arms. He shook me. Though my eyes stared

    nkly. Couldn¡¯t he see the blood on my hands? What she did? How it tainted me, l needed it off.

    Needed to erase it, erase her. She didn¡¯t deserve to be remembered, not after what she did. She was an

    imposter. The woman who raised me was a monster; I was the monster she gave life to.

    ¡°You¡¯re sunburned; your skin is blistered,¡± he hissed. Trying to drag me toward the castle, I thrashed,

    yanking out of his grip. ¡°Ivy!¡± he snapped, reaching for me as I grabbed the scrubbing brush. I could take

    it back; it would go away. I just needed to clean them. His hand gripped my arm, and the growl that left

    me made him and everyone near me freeze.

    ¡°Ivy?¡± Kyson whispered, and I looked up at him.

    ¡°She k****d them. I loved her, and she k****d them. How could she love me and k**l them?¡± I cried. All

    the hurt from the years of torture made so much sense now. It was punishment for being hers. Karma

    came back and took vengeance on Abbie and me. Everything that Abbie endured. I endured was

    because of what she did because I was the monster created by a serial k****r. And all because I loved

    her when she deserved love. I loved a monster, and I called her mum.

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72

    Kyson POV

    rice lied to me; she knew where lvy was, but she did not check in like she was supposed to, which

    infuriated me.

    ¡°Where is she?¡± I snapped at her, and she took a step back from me.

    ¡°Outside helping Peter,¡± rice told me.

    ¡°I will deal with you when I get back,¡± I said, turning toward my guards.

    ¡°F*****g find her,¡± I ordered them, and they took off.

    ¡°She isn¡¯t doing anything wrong, my King; she is only helping clean the graves,¡± rice said in Ivy¡¯s

    defense. Hearing that only infuriates me further.

    ¡°You let the daughter of their k****r, clean their graves, the disrespect, rice, f*****g think,¡± I roared at

    her, and she narrowed her eyes at me before pointing an using finger at me.

    ¡°You listen here, Kyson, I have watched you grow, I helped f*****g raise you, you do not speak to me like

    that. That girl is not her mother, and if you are too blind to see it, then you have no right being her mate,¡±

    she snarled at me. My fist smacked down on the bench, and she jumped before ring at me. This old

    woman was putting her foot out of line if she thought she could speak to me this way.

    ¡°You are a b****y idiot. That girl has suffered enough. Stop punishing her for the crimes of her mother.

    She didn¡¯t k**l ire,¡± I growled at the mention of my sister¡¯s name, and I felt the urge to shift rush

    through every cell in my body, making my skin vibrate. Turning on my heel, I walked out before l hurt the

    woman. She was right about helping raise me. rice was more my mother than my real one. She did

    most of the raising since mum was always busy being Queen, but that didn¡¯t mean she could tell me

    what to do.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Walking outside, my men were all standing at the top of the graveyard. Shoving past them, I growl when I

    don¡¯t see them grabbing her. Searching the rows, I find her at thest one and stop beside her. I growl,

    and she looks up when I notice her hands. Her fingertips were bleeding, and she was covered in mud,

    the heat emanating off her skin I could feel even with the cool breeze.

    Taking the scrub brush from her hands, I snarled, ¡°D**n it, Ivy, look at your hands.¡±. But she snatched it

    back from me before turning back to the grave. Grabbing the scrubbing brush back, I tossed it in the

    bucket. The water sshed against her, and I noticed a few of the guard¡¯s step closer and I red at

    them, making them take a step back.

    ¡°Kyson!¡± Damian snarled through the mind-link.

    ¡°Quiet, you don¡¯t interfere when I am dealing with her,¡± I ordered, ignoring him.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t check-in; rice is now in trouble for covering for you. Why are you out here? You disobeyed

    me,¡± I snapped at her before bending down and gripping her arms. She turned to d**d weight in my

    hands, so I shook her, her skin so hot it was making me angrier seeing how sunburnt she was.

    ¡°You¡¯re sunburnt; your skin is blistered,¡± I growled at her. Trying to drag her toward the castle, but she

    started thrashing and managed to yank out of my grip. ¡°Ivy!¡± I snapped at her disobedience, reaching for

    her, about to toss her over my shoulder. Gannon and Damian moved closer, and I growled at them.

    ¡°I¡¯m not f*****g hurting her, now step back,¡± I ordered as she grabbed the scrubbing brush before she

    frantically started scrubbing. She hupped a cry, making me look at her.

    ¡°Ivy?¡± Ivy whispered, and she looked up at me. Her eyes were raw red, her eyes whites now bloodshot,

    and her tear marks etched into her skin like blood staining her hands. However, her following words

    made me realize something was wrong; I should have paid attention to the bond instead of my anger,

    though that was still there simmering in my veins.

    ¡°She k****d them. I loved her, and she k****d them. How could she love me and k**l them?¡± Ivy cried and

    l looked at the graves before looking back at her. I swallowed down the emotion that tried to choke me

    upon seeing her frantically scrub the skin off her fingers as she tried to clean the tombstone. rice¡¯s

    words came to me.

    ¡°She is not her mother,¡± rice is right. Her mother never shed tears over the lives she took. Ivy was not

    that sort of monster, and the guilt on her face was proof of that. I didn¡¯t know how to help her. Looking at

    her like this, I could see the error I made. Ivy was as much a victim as the rest of them, only she was a

    living one. She had to live with her mother¡¯s sins.

    Kneeling down beside her, I grab her hands, dropping the scrubbing brush. ¡°You¡¯re not her,¡±

    ¡°I am, I am. She made me, can¡¯t you see?¡± Tears burned my eyes at seeing her so distraught and feeling

    helpless.

    ¡°No, you aren¡¯t,¡± I tried to tell her, but she wouldn¡¯t listen, rambling about having to take it back, that she

    needed to clean them, they needed to be clean. I looked to Damian, wanting to know what to do, only to

    find him gone before he dropped beside her, trying to get her to go with him. Still, not even then would

    she move intent on cleaning the other 50 or so graves in this row.

    ¡°Get me a rag,¡± I tell one of the guards.

    ¡°Sorry, my King,¡± Dustin asked.

    ¡°I said get me a rag,¡± I told him, taking the scrubbing brush from her fingers again.

    ¡°Stop, I will clean it, stop,¡± I whisper before sitting in front of the grave. I pull between my legs before

    grabbing the scrubbing brush. That was almost down to the wood that held it together. She had worn the

    bristles down from scrubbing. Ivy tries to take it from me again, and I growl at her before locking my legs

    around her and using the calling to calm her. The moment I do, sheshes out, hitting and wing at me.

    ¡°I¡¯m cleaning it, stop, or I will force you inside¡±, I warned her, and she stopped when she saw me start

    scrubbing the tombstone. When I look up, I notice all the guards are gone. They all return only with

    buckets and cleaning brushes a few minutester. Dustin hands me a fresh scrubbing brush before

    taking his bucket to another grave when some of the kitchen staff alsoe out with rice, cleaning

    buckets in hand, and I grip Ivy¡¯s chin, forcing her to look at me.

    ¡°See, they will be cleaned,¡± I tell her, pecking her lips, which were just as blistered as her skin. I turned

    her face to see all the guards and workers that hade to help.

    ¡°They aren¡¯t here for me. They¡¯re here for their Queen,¡± I whispered to her.

    ¡°Where I should have been,¡± I tell her grabbing the scrubbing brush. It took an hour for us to finish them,

    but not one stopped until we had cleaned them all.

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73

    Kyson POV

    Ivy kept trying to help, but I would just tuck her closer until, eventually, she gave up. Instead, she pressed

    against my chest, listening to my calling for her and only moving when I would move to the next. No one

    left until thest grave was cleaned. Only then did lvy let me scoop her up in my arms to take her back to

    our quarters.

    ¡°I will make her something to eat,¡± rice whispered as we walked up the hill through the cemetery. I

    nodded to her and listened to lvy hum the song that seemed tofort her. Over thest few days, I

    heard her singing it or humming. She knew it word for word; she never got a word wrong. The Kingdom¡¯s

    Anthem. cing her in the room. I moved across to my old quarters, going into the space that was for

    Azalea before we never found her. My sister set it up for her in hopes we would find the missing child, yet

    we never did.

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Moving to the dresser, I picked up the silver jewelry box and opened it. Removing the bracelet inside, I

    set it on the dresser before taking the small box back to the room, winding it up so Ivy could hear the

    song being yed. Her song, the one she knew by heart.

    When I walked into the room, she sat huddled by the fire, shivering despite her skin being burned. I sit

    behind her, pulling her against me, cing the box in her hands, and opening the lid. The music starts,

    and she looks up at me, her brows furrowing before recognizing the tempo matched the song she sang.

    ¡°Where did you get this?¡± she asked, peering inside the box.

    ¡°Azalea¡¯s room,¡± I answered, and she gasped before trying to pass it back. I shake my head.

    ¡°You can have it,¡± I tell her.

    ¡°No, no, take it,¡± she says, cing it in myp before rushing off. I sighed, rubbing a hand down my face

    before setting the box on the bookcase and going in search of her.

    ¡°Why would you give me that?¡± she sobbed.

    ¡°Because you like the song, and Azalea won¡¯t use it,¡± I tell her finding her crying under the clothes she

    had made a nest out of. I tried not to smile at her nest. Knowing it was the werewolf side appearing

    suddenly, she frantically tried to ce the clothes in order. Completely unaware, she was building a nest.

    ¡°You need a bath,¡± I tell her while reaching for her, but she growls at me. Mumbling to herself and

    rearranging the clothes, she was ripping off the hangers.

    ¡°Bath now, you make your nest on the bed; I am not sleeping on the floor,¡± I tell her, and she stops

    looking at her hands before looking around herself.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t; I was¡­¡± I could feel her confusion at her actions.

    ¡°You were, nowe,¡± I tell her, and she looks at the clothes she was shredding to bits before blushing,

    having not realized. I know she deliberately fights her urges, and I swear she sometimes forgets I can

    feel her.

    ¡°Bath, then bed, nowe or do I need to make you,¡± I tell her while crouching down in front of her. She

    seemed confused, and I groaned before grabbing her. Ivy snarled at me for removing her from her

    makeshift den biting into my arm, making me chuckle. Myughter only enraged her as she bit me more

    brutally on the chest through my shirt which made me hiss at the sting. Her actions only amused me,

    knowing she was acting on instinct and not of her conscious mind.

    She wouldn¡¯t let me bathe with her, so instead, I showered, watching her while she bathed. By the time

    she got out, I could smell the food rice had ced in the room. We dressed quickly, and I had to lock

    the closet door to stop her from going back in there before she climbed into the bed.

    Grabbing the tray, I set it between us though I was surprised when she picked up raw meat, which I knew

    rice had made for me, seeing as I am Lycan and we prefer meat raw.

    However, I had never seen Ivy once pick up raw meat. I watched her, finding it rather disturbing seeing a

    werewolf eat it; they were part human. Yet, more so than usual, she was acting out of sorts, making me

    wonder if the calling had some strange effect on her since I shoved her out of my life. Nevertheless, I

    said nothing, just d she was eating. Now I just had to wait for her to fall asleep to heal her a bit. She

    wouldn¡¯t let me touch her more than slight brushes or when I managed to force her to ept my touch.

    However, I figured it best not to push my luck with her odd behavior and the meltdown earlier.

    When rice knocked on the door, I grabbed the now empty tray and walked over to the door, opening it

    and giving it to her.

    ¡°Hungry, my King?¡± rice asked, and I peered back at Ivy, who was attacking my pillow like it was a

    threat in her sleep.

    ¡°No, Ivy was,¡± I tell her, and she seems taken aback, pulling a funny face before looking in the door

    toward the bed.

    ¡°Maybe she is going into heat?¡± she asked though I could tell even she wasn¡¯t sure.

    ¡°I thought?¡± rice doesn¡¯t finish and shakes her head.

    ¡°Right, I will leave you to it. It has to be the heat only thing that makes sense,¡± rice murmurs, walking

    off muttering to herself. Shutting the door, I walked back over to the bed and climbed in, thinking to

    myself. Ivy had no appetite and yet was offered raw meat; she ate it like she was starving.

    My brows furrowed as I nced down at her tucked into my side. Yet if she was going into heat, what did

    that mean for both of us when she wouldn¡¯t let me touch her, and did that mean she would soon shift?

    The heat wasn¡¯t just agony for a she-wolf, but with me being Lycan, I would go into it with her, which I

    have heard is just as painful.

    With so many thoughts running through my head, I struggled to sleep. Eventually, I was sucked into the

    oblivion of rest only to wake up to realize lvy had shut the rm off. Squinting at the brightness in the

    room, it must have beente in the morning, and I sat up looking for her.

    Only she wasn¡¯t in the room. With a growl, I tossed the nkets back. I searched all the adjacent rooms

    before leaving it entirely, furious that she left it without telling me.

    ¡°Where is Ivy?¡± I asked the guard by the doors leading out.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her, my King; I thought she was in her room with you; I only just came on shift,¡± he

    answered. I shake my head. How had she managed to slip past the guards?

    ¡°Find her¡± I snarled, and everyone in the corridors took off in search of her. I pushed out the door.

    ¡°Peter!¡± I called, seeing hime toward me up the path from the stables. He nced at me before

    ncing away at my state of undress; I had my sleep shorts on.

    ¡°Where is Ivy?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s helping me in the stables,¡± he said, and I growled, which made him take off as I stalked toward the

    path fuming when panic rushed through the bond, so I started running.

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74

    Ivy POV

    It was early in the morning when I slipped out without the King waking; I had shut off his rm when I

    woke before deciding to help rice in the kitchens; I looked over at Peter, the stable hand boy, as he

    came in. He stopped by the counter and leaned on it. Peter was only young, with a mop of curly hair. He

    kept shoving his fringe out of his eyes.

    ¡°rice, is Gannon or Dustin around? I need help to move the barrels from the shed into the barn.¡± Peter

    asked.

    ¡°Barrels?¡± rice asked questionably, and Peter sighed.

    ¡°Yeah, the empty wine barrels. Jamie wants me to cut them in half so he can make garden beds out of

    them, but I need to cut them and paint them for him,¡± he said with a huff, clearly not enjoying being given

    extra chores by the gardener.

    ¡°Do it in the shed,¡± rice tells him with a shrug.

    ¡°Can¡¯t, there is not enough room; it¡¯s full with the furniture from the east wing,¡± he whined.

    ¡°Well, you will have to go look for them. I do not know where either of the¡±

    ¡°I can help,¡± I offered. Being outside sounded great, and rice hardly let me do anything to help

    besides peel potatoes, saying I shouldn¡¯t even be helping. However, with Abbie gone, I was constantly

    bored and still hadn¡¯t forgiven the King for marking me or healing me while I slept. I also hated that he

    used the calling on me to force me to submit the other night.

    ¡°The King will pitch a fit if he finds you in the stables working,¡± rice said.

    ¡°Let him, I am helping Peter,¡± I tell her, and Peter¡¯s eyes lit up at the offer of help.

    ¡°Ivy, he will lose his mind if you get hurt,¡± rice said, grabbing my hand gently.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, rice; I will deal with the b****y King if needed,¡± I growled before grabbing Peter¡¯s arm and

    tugging him out the door.

    ¡°Are you sure, my Queen? I don¡¯t want to get in trouble¡± Peter said nervously as he worried his lip

    between his teeth.

    ¡°Yep, I want to go outside anyway, sick of watching people work and not letting me help,¡± I tell him,

    dragging him through the castle. I knew the King was asleep still, so I didn¡¯t have to worry about him

    sending someone to look for me for a few hours, anyway.

    A few hours passed, and we managed to create enough room to drag the old wine barrels out, then we

    re-stacked the shed, making it more essible in the future. I watched as Peter cut the wine barrels with

    a chainsaw. Peter wouldn¡¯t let me try because he was too worried the King would be angered if he found

    out, so I watched. He did, however, let me help paint them.

    When we were finished. Peter headed up to see the gardener so he could let him know that we were just

    waiting for the paint to dry when I heard a loud squawking distance, which caused me to look toward the

    pier that extended over theke. The only thing I saw moving was something pping, so l suspected it

    was a bird. Stepping cautiously onto the wooden dock I crept to the end, wary of the deep ckened

    water. Upon reaching the end, I saw a Swan pping his wings frantically and squawking in the water as

    he tried to fly away. But, he appeared to be caught in something as he tried to take flight.

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Turning away from the poor thing, I began calling out to Peter, but he was nowhere to be found. In a

    kneeling position, I held onto the wooden pier as I tried to grab the swan by its long neck, so I could pull

    it closer. The bird seemed to be caught in someting or something. When the creature shrieked and

    pped its wings as it tried to free itself, my fingertips grazed the surface of its face. As its wing became

    stuck, I leaned over a little, attempting to save it as the swan began getting dragged under. ¡°Stop

    pping,¡± I growled at the silly swan.

    I was just grasping the feathers of the back end when my weight and angle overbnced me, and I

    screamed, tumbling into the ckened water. While I kicked and iled, trying to reach the surface and

    reach for the wooden pier, I tangled myself in the meshting that the swan was trapped in.

    When I breached the surface, I was sputtering and choked on the water as the swan iled frantically

    and took off.

    ¡°Peter!¡± I rasped. Screaming as loud as my burning throat allowed.

    ¡°Peter!¡± I tried to scream as my legs became more tangled, and I tried to stretch my arm out to reach for

    the pier, only to be pulled further away.

    When I was dragged under by the weight of what I was caught on, I choked on the water that was spilling

    into my mouth. The water filling my lungs. I knew I was drowning, could feel my lungs filling with water as

    I tried to reach the surface. As my effort began to d*e out, calm swept over me. It was an odd sensation. I

    knew I was d***g, yet calm washed through me and peace as I d*****d.

    It wasn¡¯t until I breached the surface that the pain hit; hands gripped my waist, and I was hauled upright,

    and I gasped a pained breath only to be ripped back under because my feet were still tangled. I tried to

    blink through the murky water, my eyes stinging while someone untangled the mesh from around my

    legs. The moment we breached the surface, I panicked, sputtered, coughed, and locked my legs around

    their waist.

    As I shoved him under, he coughed and spluttered before a furious growl ripped from his throat, and l

    was turned so I wouldn¡¯t be able to push him beneath the surface again.

    ¡°Calm down before you d***n us both,¡± the King snapped at me while I sucked in much-needed air. My

    lungs felt like they had been put through mincer-like razors sliced through my chest with each agonizing

    breath.

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75

    As I struggled to catch my breath, my breathing was harsh and raspy when I saw the guards running in

    our direction down the steep hill leading from the castle.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to turn you around. Don¡¯t push down on me,¡± Kyson growled, and I could feel the movement of

    his legs behind me as he tread water. He turned me around, and my legs locked around him, but he

    grabbed them, pulling me up higher so he could still move his legs freely.

    He sighed, pressing his head against my corbone, and my teeth chattered.

    ¡°Why would you get in the d**n water if you couldn¡¯t swim?¡± he breathed out angrily. His tight grip and the

    way he trembled made me realize how angry he truly was. While I was too busy learning how to breathe

    again to care too much about his rage.

    ¡°The swan was tangled,¡± I said before coughing; my throat and nose were burning with each breath.

    ¡°You nearly k****d yourself for a d**n swan?¡± he snapped at me.

    ¡°I fell in,¡± I growled angrily at him. Who in their right mind would deliberately jump in the water when they

    can¡¯t swim? My fingers dug into his shoulder when he floated onto his back; the guards on the hill had

    stopped, though kept a watchful eye on us until the King waved them away. King Kyson growls at them

    and I held onto him as the King moved further out. The water was soothing on my skin, my lungs not so

    much.

    ¡°How can you not know how to swim?¡± he said with a shake of his head, like he was appalled at this

    information. I don¡¯t bother answering, and he growls.

    ¡°I will have to teach you one day or get Damian or Gannon too,¡± he stated, but I was fine never going

    near the water again, preferringnd to drowning again.

    The King swam further out, and I let my legs untangle from him now, just wanting to hop out when he

    suddenly pulled my hands from his shoulders when we were just over halfway to the other side. I freaked

    out, kicking and trying to reach him as the King moved away and I started panicking again. He smiled

    before he stood up.

    I huffed, thinking I was drowning when I realized the water here was only knee deep, and my face heated

    at my idiocy. Kysonughed at my embarrassed face, and I sshed him sending him a re.

    ¡°This side is shallow,¡± he chuckled before bending down and grabbing me. He shook his head and

    clicked his tongue before pinning me with his re.

    ¡°You let me sleep in and left the room without me,¡± he growled before sitting in the water and pulling me

    onto hisp.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t let me go if I had,¡± I told him, and he nodded but said nothing. He gripped my chin gently

    with his fingertips, tilting my face toward his. The calling washed over me, and I sighed instead of fighting

    against it, and he leaned his face closer, his lips molding around mine. Turning my face away, he growled

    before gripping my chin tighter and forcing my mouth open so he could kiss me. His tongue swept over

    my lips before he nibbled on my bottom one. He then became angered when l didn¡¯t answer his kiss.

    ¡°Stop fighting it,¡± he snarled, breaking the soft skin on my lip when he bit harder. I wondered how he

    could stand to touch me after the horrible things my mother did; I wanted the bond before he broke it,

    and now I no longer felt worthy of it. The King sighed before pecking my lips and pulling away.

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    ¡°We should head inside; I have meetings this afternoon,¡± he whispered, and I nodded, I was just happy

    to get out of the water. The King led me back toward the castle, and I shivered at the coldness of the

    breeze caressing my goose-bumped skin.

    We went upstairs to our room, and I went to run a bath, wanting to warm up. Goosebumps covered my

    skin, and the cold had started to sink into my bones, making them ache when the King came up behind

    me.

    ¡°No, you shower with me,¡± he said, gripping my hip. I went to protest when he grabbed my hip tighter,

    tugging me back against him, his other hand going to my throat as he dipped his face into the crook of

    my neck; he purred softly. My eyes fluttered shut before I shook my head, fighting against the urge to

    give in to him.

    ¡°You shower with me,¡± he purred before his lips covered mine, his tongue tangling with mine, and his

    hand moved from neck to my breast as he squeezed it, only to pull away when I don¡¯t respond the way

    he wanted.

    ¡°Stop fighting the bond, Ivy. Let it reforge. Why do you keep fighting it?¡± he murmured against my lips.

    How could he ask that? He shouldn¡¯t want the bond, not with me, anyway. He growled, nipping at my

    lips. The calling washed over me like a tidal wave before I could resist it or stamp the urges down. I bit

    him, and he groaned, my teeth raking down his flesh, and I knew it was his doing, knew he was using it

    against me, and I hated him for it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fight me, and I won¡¯t use it,¡± he mumbled, picking up on my anger as I sank my teeth into his

    chest. Kyson moved, spinning me around and shoving me into the sink basin, his hands gripping my hips

    as he turned me and ced me next to the sink.

    The King pressed himself between my thighs, his e******n pressing against me, and he groaned while l

    tried to shove him away. The calling grew more potent, and tears pricked my eyes when he gripped a

    fistful of my hair and tugged my head back. His tongue invaded my mouth, and I moaned into his mouth,

    the bond rushing to the surface as he forced it out.

    A whimper escaped me as I tugged him closer, my ws slipping free and scratching down his chest.

    Needing him closer as arousal flooded into me, making my p***y clenched as arousal flooded me. My

    entire body buzzed from the bond in anticipation. His hand moved between my legs. He rubbed my

    throbbing p***y, cupping it with his hand and making me moan softly as my arousal spilled onto my

    thighs. All too soon, he pulled away, making me growl.

    ¡°You don¡¯t leave without telling me,¡± he purred, and I nodded, anything to get his touch back. I reached

    for him, and he leaned down and pecked my lips, the bond forcing my hands to his chest, needing his

    touch. Wanting it, and craving him. He then pulled away and turned the shower on. I stared at his back

    as he removed his clothes, ring at him because he riled me up and used the calling on me to force out

    the bond, then stopped as soon as I answered it.

    ¡°You will learn, Ivy,¡± he murmured. It was then I realized he was using the bond to punish me and for

    what, leaving without telling him?

    ¡°In the shower,¡± Kyson said while stepping under the water; I growled at him before stalking out of the

    bathroom and going to my closet. I heard him growl but ignored him, embarrassed that he tormented me

    that way, and I let him.

    ¡°Ivy, don¡¯t make mee get you,¡± Kyson called out, and I snarled before burrowing under my nest,

    seething at what he did. He would pay for that; he had caught me off guard. I won¡¯t let it happen again.

    ¡°Ivy!¡± he growled, and I reached up, locking the closet door.

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76

    Kyson POV

    Ivy was driving me up the wall; I couldn¡¯t even kick the d**n door down because I didn¡¯t know if she was

    directly behind it or not. All night I waited, and d**n did she test my patience as I swallowed down the

    amber liquid, letting it scorch the back of my throat while I red at the door.

    Moving off the bed and away from my stare off with the closet door separating me from her. I meandered

    toward the small bar area in the corner, growling and muttering under my breath as l poured thest

    remnants from the bottle into my ss.

    Her difort was beginning to make me nervous, her scent growing stronger as it permeated from

    under the door. Grabbing my ss, I moved back toward the bed, pausing for a second by the bookshelf.

    My eyes moved over the shelf before spotting the book we were reading before everything turned to s**t.

    Moving the small jewelry box off the shelf, I identally dropped it, the lid cracking open, and the music

    started ying. Bending down, I scooped the small box off the ground when I noticed an engraving on

    the side of it. The inscription was only small in the back corner of the small box.

    Azalea. I. Landenna.

    12.3.2004

    Love Mum & Dad.

    My brows furrowed, and I nced over at the door. Ivy and Azalea shared the same birthday. Shaking

    my head, I ce the box before looking back at the door and grabbing the book off the shelf before

    moving to sit by the door. I opened it up to where the ribbony between the pages before reading aloud.

    Her growls and snarls quietened, and after about 5 minutes, I heard her move within the confines of her

    closet.

    I knew she was cozy, yet I could also sense her difort at being there. It was a weird sensation to

    feel from her. Almost as if it was her safe ce but also a ce that tormented her. Her emotions

    fluctuated between peace and panic, and I knew she was ustrophobic. Had witnessed her distress not

    only through the bond when she nestedst time but also seen it for myself. Yet as much as she hated

    the closet. It was almost as if she was scared of the outside world past the door.

    All noises stopped inside the closet, and I could hear her heart pounding as she drew nearer to listen to

    the words I spoke. My purr reverberated around the room, echoing off the walls as I called her toe to

    me. Her anger and fear amplified as she fought a war within herself. Fighting against my calling for her, I

    toned it down a little, giving her the choice to fight it or answer it, yet still encouraging her toe to me.

    However, reading simultaneously was also a little tricky trying to maintain both tasks. Coughing, I took a

    sip of my drink before resting my head back against the wall.

    ¡°If youe out, I will read to you,¡± I told her. She didn¡¯t answer straight away. When she did, it wasn¡¯t

    the answer I was hoping for.

    ¡°No, you will use the bond against me,¡± she growled.

    ¡°You are my bond Ivy,¡± I tell her, turning my head to look at the door handle. I twisted it, but she still

    hadn¡¯t unlocked it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want the bond?¡± I asked her, wondering how she could fight so hard against it, refuse me

    when I was hers as much as she was mine.

    ¡°You broke it,¡± she said, and the sadness through the bond stung me.

    ¡°And I am trying to fix it,¡± I replied, closing my eyes as I leaned my head back.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t just yours to break,¡± she stated.

    ¡°And I said I am trying to fix it,¡± I repeated.

    ¡°And what if I don¡¯t want you to?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you, I told you already. You are mine; I meant that Ivy, I won¡¯t let you go again,¡± I told her,

    bing annoyed that she dared challenge our bond. I didn¡¯t understand what she wanted. She wanted

    the bond. I broke it, and now I am trying to fix it. What more does she want from me? I can¡¯t go back and

    take it back.

    ¡°Until you find something else to hate me for. Or I do something you don¡¯t like, then you will cast me

    aside because you can, and there is nothing I can do about it,¡± she murmured.

    ¡°You hurt me,¡± she whispered so softly I nearly missed it.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to break your hand Ivy, I didn¡¯t know it was there,¡± I snapped at her; I b****y healed it, for

    g*d sake.

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about my hand, Kyson. I know you didn¡¯t do that on purpose.¡± I growled, annoyed,

    shaking my head.

    ¡°You think broken bones hurt, scratches, wounds that refuse to heal for months on end. They hurt, but

    they also mend when the skin closes over. After you¡¯re left with a scar, a distant memory of what was

    once painful. Yet that hurt ends,¡± she pauses, and I pick up my ss, draining thest of it about to break

    the handle and drag her out, tired of ying these games of hide and seek. Standing, I went to grab the

    handle when she spoke again.

    ¡°Do you have any idea how humiliating it is to allow yourself to trust someone, only for them to throw it in

    your face?¡± I paused, wondering what she was on about now.

    ¡°Are you going to finish, or are you going to make me guess?¡± I asked her, gripping the door handle; the

    metal creased as my grip tightened around the brass k**b.

    ¡°I trusted you; I allowed myself to love you despite knowing better than to get my hopes up. Mrs. Daley

    taught me to know my ce, and you made me believe I could find that with you. That I was free to

    choose that ce. Freedom. My version of freedom for years was d***h. I was ready to d*e on that

    podium that day, be set free. Convinced it would be better than the life handed to us. Then you showed

    me another sort of freedom,¡± I paused, letting go of the door handle. My fingers creased into the metal as

    I stared at the door.

    ¡°I realized I was never living. We were already d**d waiting for our vessels to d*e, and you gave us our

    names back, our lives back, for a while anyway. Then just as quickly as you gave it to me, you took it

    away. The ultimate puppet master with a g*dplex I can¡¯tpete against. You took it, and I wished

    for freedom again. I wished you left me to d*e that day; it would have been the more humane thing to do

    than give me hope only to show me how foolish it was to have it in the first ce.¡± My heart twisted

    painfully in my chest as I felt the truth behind the words she spoke.

    ¡°Now that is pain, and nothing haunts me more than knowing you have the power to send me back to a

    ce when the only freedom I will long for is d***h,¡± I bit my tongue and swallowed, feeling guilty.

    ¡°I made a mistake. I med you because you were there to me, not because you did anything wrong.

    I see that now,¡± I tell her.

    ¡°I get why you hate me Kyson; I am the by-product, the spinoff version of my mother-¡°

    ¡°You are not your mother,¡± I tell her cutting her words off. That much, I was sure of. Ivyughs, and my

    brows furrow.

    ¡°My mother was a monster. Therefore I am,¡±

    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°No, you were just herst victim, only you survived to live with what she took from you¡± I tell her. She

    falls quiet. Yet I meant the words I spoke and wished she could feel me the way I feel her guilt and

    heartbreak.

    ¡°You have your freedom with me, Ivy,¡± I tell her.

    ¡°Prove it,¡± she murmured. I sighed, wanting her toe out, to stop ignoring me because it was driving

    me insane. Ignoring my own instincts to drag her out, kicking and screaming and forcing her to submit to

    the bond.

    I sat back down and let her be, instead, picking up the book and continuing to read to her. She fell quiet,

    and after a few chapters, I heard the door unlock, making me look at it before the handle twisted. Her

    scent wafted to me as the door cracked open, and before I could muffle it. The calling slipped out, my

    purr resounding yet not forcing her, leaving her choice, just enough to coax her out if she chooses.

    Letting her know I mean no harm, so I let it be instead of stifling the sound. I heard her bones cracking

    from lying on the hard ground and felt the ache to go to thefy bed.

    ncing up at her, she had an armful of my clothes, her werewolf side reappearing stronger no matter

    how much she fought against it. At least she had changed out of the wet clothes and was now wearing

    one of my shirts. The bond was reforging and solidifying despite her attempts to ignore it. ¡°You can take

    them to the bed, or you could let me sleep next to you,¡± I tell her, and she walks partway to the bed

    before stopping and ncing between the bed and me like she was fighting against what she knew she

    needed and wanted. Her urges are all over the ce. I remained still as much as it k****d me to do.

    ¡°You won¡¯t use the calling on me, I mean no more than you are now?¡± she asked, and I could feel her

    uncertainty. Yet she hated the calling as much as she liked it.

    ¡°No, but I can¡¯t help it sometimes. It reacts to your emotions,¡± I tell her. Ivy chews her lip and nods once

    before moving toward the bed again. She climbs in, dragging my pile of clothes with her to burrow down

    in. I sighed before turning the next page, expecting to sleep on the couch when she spoke.

    ¡°You can sleep in the bed,¡± she said, and my eyes fitted to hers. My eyes flickered, and I heard her heart

    rate pick up. My skin rippled as I stood, my instincts bing excited that she was letting me near as I

    moved toward the bed before crawling in beside her and reopening the book. Ivy moved closer, her

    ws scraping down my ribs as she wiggled closer to see the tiny pictures in the corners of the pages.

    Fighting the urge to drag her on top of me, I continued reading content enough with her beside me.

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77

    Ivy POV

    I awoke to whispers reaching my ears, groggily rolling over; I looked toward the King who was standing

    by the door. Beta Damian¡¯s scent wafted to me, so I knew it was him he was speaking with as I tried to

    listen. Stretching out, my back cracked as I yawned. That was the best sleep I had had in days, actually

    waking up and feeling rested. Sitting up, I noticed the King had the jewelry box in his hands, and I tilted

    my head better to listen to what they were speaking about.

    ¡°Find me anything on Azalea, everything you can find,¡± The King told him, and my brows pinched

    together, wondering what he wanted with a d**d child¡¯s information. My stomach dropped, wondering

    what he was trying to dig up. More reasons to hate me?¡±

    ¡°Something isn¡¯t right, and she¡­-¡± the King shakes his head. ¡°Something doesn¡¯t add up,¡± I hear him tell

    Beta Damian when the King looks over his shoulder at me. Beta Damian takes the box from him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see what I can find out,¡± Damian tells him, and the King nods before shutting the door. He turns to

    face me before wandering over to a coffee table and retrieving a tray of food and cing it on myp. I

    stared down at the steak and sd before he grabbed his own tray and came to sit by me.

    ¡°What was that about?¡± I asked the King as he took his seat.

    ¡°I need him to look into something, eat your lunch,¡± he says before cutting into his steak, though his

    steak was bleeding. My mouth salivated hungrily, and my belly rumbled. Though I was a little shocked to

    learn, it was already the middle of the day. I cut into my steak and popped a piece into my mouth. The

    hunger instantly died down, no longer wanting to eat as I forced myself to chew and s*****w. The King

    watched me curiously as I tried not to be rude and spit the meat out onto the te. Forcing it down was

    like trying to s*****w an apple whole as it lodged in my throat.

    ¡°Can I ring Abbie?¡± I asked him, and he nodded.

    ¡°After you eat,¡± he said, nodding toward my te. I scrunched my nose up at it, ever since finding out he

    was my mate. My taste buds had changed. Stuff I usually like no longer held any appeal to me.

    Everything changing, yet I still hadn¡¯t shifted. It really irked me that so much changed, and yet it didn¡¯t

    appear to be for the better.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry¡± I told him, cing the te on the bedside table, and went to get up. The King growls.

    He cuts off a piece of his meat before offering the fork to me, holding it to my lips. The same thing

    happened; my mouth water instantly, making me wonder why his food smelt different. It was hardly

    cooked, if you could call it cooked at all, more like seared on either side and practically raw. Yet I opened

    my mouth and almost moaned at the taste, my appetiteing back despite tasting the blood filling my

    mouth as I chewed.

    Reaching for my te, the King ced it on hisp before giving me his. ¡°Eat,¡± he said, tapping my te

    with the fork. My brows furrowed as I looked at the te. Kyson didn¡¯t partially look like he liked my steak

    much but said nothing as he ate except to tell me to eat.

    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°All of it,¡± the King said when he finished his leaving only the sd. The steak was huge, and I was

    struggling to eat the entire thing after getting through half of it. Forcing another mouthful down, yet also

    savoring the taste. I watched the King pull his phone from his pocket and scroll through it.

    ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore,¡± I said while trying to cut through another. The King up from his screen before

    looking at the half-eaten steak and sighed.

    ¡°You hardly ate anything yesterday. Eat half of it, and you can call her,¡± He said; I red at him. A growl

    emanated from me, and he arched an eyebrow at me.

    ¡°Ivy!¡±

    ¡°I will eat two more pieces. I can¡¯t eat much more. You will make me sick,¡± I snap at him.

    ¡°Three¡±

    ¡°One!¡± I retorted, and he sighed. ¡°Fine, two more mouthfuls then,¡± he growls, turning his attention back to

    the phone. I quickly ate, wanting to speak to Abbie; it felt like a lifetime ago since I heard her voice.

    When I was done, I snatched the phone from his grip, and he growled at me but took my te, setting it

    back on the tray and cing it out the door before he came back to sit by me, looking over my shoulder

    as I scrolled through the letter A¡¯s. Yet some of the names have simr spelling which confused me.

    ¡°No, back up,¡± The King said, clicking on her name for me. ¡°You can video call her?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± I asked, listening to the phone ring. He took it from me, pressing a button, and the screen

    changed, and I could see myself on the screen. ¡°Now, you will be able to see her if she can figure out

    how to turn her camera on. Gannon did show her, so hopefully, she remembered,¡± Kyson told me. I

    nodded. The phone rang out, and I nced at Kyson, who sat up. He dialed her number again, sitting up

    before passing it back to me.

    When she didn¡¯t answer again. He took the phone from me before leaning against the headboard. He

    opened something else on his phone and typed away. I peered over to see what he was doing, watching

    as he typed quickly.

    ¡°I messaged her mate,¡± Kyson said, before patting the spot between his legs, wanting me to sit there.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± I asked him.

    ¡°Come, I will show you,¡± he said and I rolled my eyes but crawled into hisp. He pressed his lips to my

    shoulder and opened his message up.

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78

    ¡°I need to teach you how to read, try and read that,¡± he said, and I peered at the screen. My brows

    furrowed. I recognized Abbie¡¯s name this time, and I recognized the letter¡¯s but couldn¡¯t make sense of

    how they fit together.

    ¡°I can tell Abbie¡¯s name,¡± I answered, my face heating up, that I couldn¡¯t do something that was so basic

    to others. ¡°Why. Isn¡¯t. Abbie. Answering. Her. Phone.¡± Kyson said, pointing to the words. Kyson leans

    forward before reaching into his bedside drawer and pulling out a bigger phone.

    ¡°This is a tablet, like my phone, but bigger,¡± he said before scrolling through it. ¡°I had some reading apps

    put on it for you. It will help you identify different words. Kind of like a game. I want you to use this when

    you aren¡¯t doing anything. But it also has a voice to text,¡± he says, opening an app. He clicks on the little

    microphone picture in the center of the screen before speaking into the tablet.

    ¡°Kyson loves Ivy,¡± he spoke, and the words he spoke came across the screen before reciting them back

    to him in a robot voice.

    ¡°You can also type words into it, and it will read them to you. Copy the text on my phone says into it,¡± he

    says, bringing up a small keypad on the screen. He hands me his phone, and I ce the tablet on myp

    before copying the letters when Kyson leans over my shoulder to peer at the screen.

    ¡°You need to put spaces between the words,¡± he murmurs, his breath warm on my neck as it fanned over

    me. I shivered involuntarily, and he purred softly at my reaction.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how,¡± I tell him before he hits a long nk button on the keypad. ¡°That one. Now redo it,¡± he

    says, deleting everything I just painstakingly typed into the screen. Remembering to use the space

    button this time, I typed his text message again into the tablet. When I was done, Kyson pressed the

    speech button, and the phone read out what I wrote, and I smiled that it said what Kyson read from his

    text message.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    ¡°Good, you will get the hang of it, and I will read to you of a night, so you should pick it up quickly with

    some help.¡± I nced at the bookshelf since he finished reading Treasure Indst night. I was eager

    for him to read me another book.

    His phone vibrated in my hand, and I nced at the small screen. ¡°He is going to mind-link her to get her

    phone. He said he isn¡¯t with her right now,¡± Kyson told me, and I nodded before typing his new message

    into the tablet to read it to me again while the King watched behind me. A few minutester, another

    message came through.

    ¡°What does it say?¡± I asked him.

    ¡°Says to try her now,¡± he answered before pulling me back against him and fiddling with his phone. It

    started ringing, and he turns the camera thing on, and my face popped up on the screen along with the

    King¡¯s chest behind me. It rang a few times before she answered.

    ¡°Finally, you rang,¡± she squealed excitedly, though her face never popped up on the screen. Kyson had

    to talk her through how to do it before finally I got to see her. She cried excitedly, waving to me and

    gushing about how much she missed me.

    ¡°Where are you? You look like you¡¯re outside?¡± I ask her, looking at the scenery behind her.

    ¡°At the cabin, I was hanging out washing and didn¡¯t hear my phone. Plus, I ran out of credit. I have been

    trying to reach you for days; I have been so worried about you. Kade said the King caught you before

    you could get to the bridge.¡± She said.

    ¡°And someone could have told me how to hang up, too. I rang the castle phone, but it went to some

    message machine and ate all my credit,¡± she exined.

    ¡°Your mate hasn¡¯t put credit on it for you?¡± Kyson asked her over my shoulder. She squinted at the

    screen, and her eyes went wide. ¡°Sorry, my King. I didn¡¯t see you in the background,¡± she said, bing

    a little nervous now she realized he was behind me.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Abbie; I¡¯m not angry with you¡± Kyson told her, and she chewed her fingernail and nodded but

    didn¡¯t say much, knowing he was behind me. I sighed.

    ¡°So, do you like it there?¡± I asked her, and she shrugged.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not bad. But hees during the day, but it has been two days since I saw him. He says he is

    always busy with work and sleeps there sometimes,¡± Kyson growls behind me, and I peeked over my

    shoulder at him, but he shakes his head, and his hand goes to my stomach, tugging me back against

    him.

    ¡°What about the people in his pack? Do you like them, did you make any friends?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t met them yet, he said soon, but I need to stay at home first. He thinks I will go into heat soon

    because I keep getting the worst stomach cramps. I asked him to take me to see a pack doctor because

    I don¡¯t think it is that. My chest feels really tight and hurts, I actually thought I was having a heart a****k

    last night. It¡¯s not just my stomach, and I feel fine of a day when he doese here,¡± Abbie said while

    she moved around. The King growls behind me again, and I peer over at him, wondering why he was

    bing so angry. He said I could talk to her?

    ¡°But I like it other than that, but I am hoping he will take me to visit you soon. He promised I could,¡± she

    tells me, and excitement bubbles in my stomach at the idea of seeing her.

    ¡°If he can¡¯t, Abbie, I will send Gannon toe and pick you up to bring you here,¡± Kyson tells her.

    ¡°Really? I never got to say goodbye to Gannon; he walked off,¡± she said excitedly before her face fell

    when she mentioned Gannon¡¯s name.

    ¡°Yes, if he can¡¯t bring you here, I will send Gannon. I will put your phone on my n, so you don¡¯t run out

    of credit too. That way, you can ring ivy whenever you like¡± Kyson tells her.

    ¡°Oh, oh, I hear a car. I think he is here.¡± Abbie babbled excitedly. ¡°I love you, but I have to go,¡± she said.

    ¡°Love you too,¡± I tell her.

    ¡°More than life,¡± she says.

    ¡°More than life,¡± I reply before she hangs up. With a sigh, I handed the phone back to him, and he red

    at it.

    ¡°Everything okay?¡± I asked him, wondering why he was angry.

    ¡°Yes, it will be,¡± he says before kissing my shoulder.

    ¡°I need to go speak with Gannon,¡± He says abruptly, and I hop up, wanting to get out of the room myself.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± the king asked when I also climbed off the bed.

    ¡°Going to help Peter,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°No, you aren¡¯t leaving¡­¡± He paused before pinching the bridge of his nose.

    ¡°Just stay away from the water and take Dustin with you, please.¡± he then says,ing over to me and

    pressing his lips to my forehead before he grips my chin forcing me to look up at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t wander off,¡± he says and I nod. Not like I had anywhere to go anyway.

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79

    Kyson POV

    I felt sick knowing Ivy wasn¡¯t beside me where I could touch her and feel her warmth as I stalked through

    the halls searching for Gannon who wasn¡¯t answering the Mindlink. Every cell in my body called out to

    her, telling me to go back to my mate and covet her away from the rest of the world. However, I had to

    remember Ivy didn¡¯t want that. I wasn¡¯t even sure if she wanted me after the heartache, I caused her.

    One thing was bing more evident to me, though, her instincts were growing stronger, and I knew

    she would soon shift. It was inevitable, and I was just waiting for it to happen.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Damian rushed through the mind link, making me halt my steps in the middle of the

    corridor.

    ¡°Looking for Gannon, I need to speak to him about Abbie,¡± I told him, jogging down the steps toward his

    room.

    ¡°He¡¯s with me. Come to the office; it¡¯s important,¡± Damian said, cutting off the link abruptly. I growled,

    turning on my heel and stalking toward the front of the castle to my office. Pushing it open, Damian had

    boxes of files scattered all over the floor. Dustin was also rummaging through paperwork, and l spotted

    Gannon passed out drunk in a chair by the window. The smell of liquor hung heavily in the air, and it was

    so unlike Gannon to get himself into this sort of state. Clucking my tongue. I turned my attention to

    Damian and Dustin just as Dustin handed Damian what appeared to be a picture.

    ¡°Here¡¯s another one,¡±

    ¡°How the f**k did we not figure this out?¡± Damian muttered under his breath. He suddenly ran his arm

    over my desk, swiping everything off it, and it crashed to the floor as he and Dustin started setting out

    documents and pictures.

    ¡°Marissa isn¡¯t her mother; you were right,¡± Damian said, and I walked over to the table.

    ¡°The man pretending to be Ivy¡¯s father Jason Clenton was King Garret and Queen Tatiana¡¯s gardener.

    Marissa was a staff member inside the castle, but everyone assumed she was a cleaner or cook. We

    could never find any documentation of what position she applied for,¡± Damian said while sliding a

    document over to me.

    ¡°Okay, but did you find anything on Azalea?¡± I asked him.

    ¡°That¡¯s just it. Azalea never existed in any files: we don¡¯t even have her birth certificate, but we have

    this,¡± Dustin said, handing me an application form for a job. I nced over it, noting Jason¡¯s name on top

    of the document.

    ¡°For a gardener position?¡± I ask, shaking my head, wondering what this was supposed to mean.

    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°Look in the notes, down the bottom and the date. We were so busy looking at Marissa¡¯s files we never

    thought to check anyone else¡¯s, assuming they were k****d when she opened the gates for the hunters.

    My eyes scan over the document to see some handwritten notes by the King or Queen.

    The applicant has a partner wishing to apply for a nanny position. It then listed Marissa¡¯s name and her

    mobile number. It was dated three days after Azalea was born. Dustin hands me another document. It

    was our old staff applications. Inside were her identity documents, a criminal history which was squeaky

    clean, but down the bottom was a part saying. Applicant admits she has a 7-year- old child and can¡¯t

    work weekends as her babysitter works on Saturdays and Sundays. I nced at her records from the

    King and Queen and her start date. My eyes went to Damian¡¯s and Dustin¡¯s. ¡°Abbie¡¯s parents had to be

    watching her?¡± Damian nods his head.

    ¡°Azalea would have been 7 when Marissa started working here. 9, when my sister died, which wasn¡¯t

    long before she ended up in the orphanage.¡± I told him, ncing back down at the paperwork.

    ¡°Yes, she worked for the King and Queen for two years. Azalea would have been two when she went

    missing, which matches everything else; your sister was k****d 7 yearster, making Azalea 9 at the

    time. And we found something else,¡± Damian said. Handing me a diary that belonged to the Queen.

    ¡°Where did you get this?¡± I asked him.

    ¡°When we visited the Kingdom with Ivy, we found it in a shoebox in the shed. They were mainly working

    diaries with appointments, and that was stuffed down the bottom. Dustin and I found it today when we

    looked through the box.¡±

    ¡°My eyes scanned the page, and I gasped. A picture of a small child sitting on the Queen¡¯sp eating a

    strawberry from her mother¡¯s fingertips was crammed between the pages. Marissa stood nearby in the

    background, watching them in her uniform. ¡°That was taken two days before the a****k; look at the date.

    More importantly, look at the name.¡± Damian said.

    Azalea Ivy-Rose Landeena 2 -years old.

    ¡°Ivy is Azalea, and you¡¯re positive?¡± I asked, wanting to be 100% sure this time everything. However,

    even her instincts, so many things clicked into ce, and I couldn¡¯t understand how I was so blinded to

    what was right in front of me this entire time. We assumed she was a werewolf because that¡¯s what Ivy

    thought she was, what she was listed in the orphanage, and what her kidnapper parents were.

    ¡°One way to be 100% positive, though I am positive, Ivy. Is Azalea. Though you will have to check,¡±

    Damian said while pointing to the following line in the diary, which listed Azalea¡¯s meal n, her feed

    times, and routine all inside this little diary. Along with identifying characteristics, height, weight

    measurements, and mentioning a birthmark. A strawberry-shaped birthmark on her inner left t***h along

    the crease at the apex of her legs. My brows furrow, trying to remember if I noticed any mark on her

    there, but I wasn¡¯t really paying attention when I had my face down there, too busy enjoying the noise

    she made and the taste of her flesh.

    ¡°In the back of the diary were some things the Queen listed,ints she had warned to her husband

    about Marissa,¡± Dustin said, turning the diary over and upside down before opening the back page.

    ¡°Marissa was warned numerous times for calling Azalea Ivy instead of using her name. She was also

    whipped three times on separate asions when she was caught telling Azalea to call her mummy,¡±

    Dustin said, pointing out the different notations made inside the diary.

    ¡°Ivy¡¯s Lycan. She¡¯s f*****g royalty!¡± I murmured, horrified. Some part of me hoped I was wrong though I

    also wished I was right, not wanting her to be too tied to that evil woman, but now this just made things a

    h**l of a lot moreplicated.

    ¡°What have I done?¡± I whispered. Damian folded his arms, watching me before rubbing his chin. Dustin

    fell back in the chair he was sitting in and scrubbed both hands down his face.

    ¡°We will work it out. She¡¯ll forgive you,¡± Damian said, and I shook my head.

    ¡°I med her!¡± I roared, punching the desk. The wood creaked and groaned, splitting down the middle

    whilst I tried to rein control over myself.

    ¡°She¡¯ll forgive you, Kyson. You aren¡¯t only to me. We all should have figured it out,¡± Damian said, and

    Dustin nodded, putting his head down.

    ¡°She is a Lycan. I could have k****d her by tossing her aside, Damian. She could have f*****g died!¡± I

    yelled at him.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know! You just need to get her to mark you, and it will be fine. Ivy being Lycan, can go into

    heat any day now, Kyson, and she will mark you, which will reforge the bondpletely. She won¡¯t be

    able to help herself. You said it yourself. The bond wasn¡¯tpletely severed for you, so it couldn¡¯t have

    been for her either.¡± Damian tried to reason.

    ¡°Your words are making it worse, Damian. She would have been in agony. No wonder she fretted the

    way she did,¡± I said, dropping into my chair and cing my head in my hands.

    ¡°You can¡¯t take what you did back, but you can make it up to her, Kyson,¡± he replied, but I didn¡¯t see a

    way possible.

    ¡°She barely lets me touch her!¡± I snap at him.

    ¡°Yet she is acting on instinct mostly thesest couple of days. It is only a matter of time before she

    shifts,¡± Damian says, and I sighed before looking up at him and shaking my head.

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t mark me beforehand, her shift will be excruciating since I put stress on our bond. She

    would already be weakened,¡± I scoff, shaking my head at how badly I fucked everything up. Damian and

    Dustin say nothing, knowing I am right. What could they say other than I fucked up? Now I just had to

    hope she would forgive me for it.

    We were in the middle of packing everything up when I realized something looking over at Dustin. ¡°Wait,

    you should be with Ivy. She wanted to leave the room earlier,¡± I told him, and his head snapped up.

    ¡°You could have told me, s**t, she is probably wondering why I am not around,¡± Dustin says, getting to go

    in search of her. I shake my head.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine; I can feel she is fine. She must still be in the room¡± I breathe.

    ¡°I suppose I should go see if I can find this birthmark before I tell her if she lets me touch her,¡± I huff

    before walking out of my office to go in search of her.

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80

    Kyson POV

    Anxiety filled me as I approached our room, wondering if she snuck out without any of the guards.

    However, I was pretty surprised to walk in and find her sitting on the floor in front of the firece. One of

    my books is open on the floor beside her and the tablet in her hand. Her tongue poked out the side as I

    watched her press her fingers to the touch screen before holding the tablet up to listen to the words.

    Once she is done, she sets the tablet down to do the following sentence. Stopping behind her, she

    doesn¡¯t look up until my shadow blocks out the heat from the firece. Only then do I realize she is

    shivering, and goosebumps cover her skin. I bend down and pick up my book, and she sighs. ¡°I was

    going to put it back,¡± she said, her teeth chattering. Pride and Prejudice. I hand it back to her, and she

    takes it.

    ¡°You can touch whatever you like, Az¡± I pause, almost calling her Azalea.

    ¡°Whatever you want, just ask Ivy. What¡¯s mine is yours,¡± I tell her, and she nods, taking the book from me

    and finding her page.

    ¡°I thought you wanted to go for a walk?¡± I ask her, sitting down behind her and propping my arm on my

    knee. I lean back against the armchair, trying to figure out how to ask her if I can not only look between

    her legs but also tell her she isn¡¯t the daughter of a monster. Before she could answer, though, rice

    opened the door, bringing in our dinner.

    ¡°What chapter did you get to, my Queen?¡± rice asked her, bringing her tray over and setting it on the

    coffee table.

    ¡°Only page eight,¡± Ivy says with a frown.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be able to read by yourself in no time,¡± rice nods; however, I did notice that Ivy never batted an

    eysh at rice using her title. Almost as if she hade to ept it. Ivy thanked her, and I saw how

    she subtly sniffed the air before frowning when she realized the meat was what I ss as burned or

    ruined. I swap our tes, handing her mine.

    ¡°Can you ask the kitchen staff to prepare Ivy¡¯s meals the same way as mine from now on?¡± I asked

    rice.

    ¡°From now on, my King,¡± she says, her eyes flicking to lvy, who was typing away again.

    ¡°Yes, rice,¡± I tell her, and she nces between the both of us.

    ¡°And you¡¯re sure, my King,¡± rice asks, and I sigh. News clearly travels fast. I hadn¡¯t been here five

    minutes, and the entire castle was aware, which meant I had no choice but to tell her tonight.

    ¡°Positive,¡±

    ¡°Very well, my King. Enjoy your book, Ivy,¡± rice tells her, but Ivy wasn¡¯t even paying attention too busy

    typing into the device. rice smiles before leaving. I eat watching Ivy let her food get cold before taking

    the tablet from her.

    ¡°Eat first. Your food is going cold,¡± I tell her, and she growls. Ivy folds the corner of the page and shuts

    the book. I internally cringed. My biggest pet hate was folded book pages, and it was the first edition,

    making it all the more cringe-worthy, but I remain quiet, knowing if I said anything, she would probably

    have no idea what I am talking about when ites to book editions.

    Ivy picks up her knife and starts cutting her meat, devouring her food hungrily. She shivers her entire

    body shuddered from it, and her teeth chattered, yet her skin was flushed like she was overheating. I

    reached over her, touched her head to find her skin blistering hot, and the moment my hand came in

    contact with her skin, she sighed, pressing against it. Yet her scent hadn¡¯t changed, so it couldn¡¯t be her

    going into heat. I moved my hand off her head, and she shivered again before going back to her food.

    ¡°Did you find Gannon?¡± she asked. I nod, watching her; she eats ravenously like she has been starved,

    which made me nervous; I was the same before I shifted.

    ¡°Yes, I did. What did you do today?¡± I asked her.

    ¡°Nothing, I couldn¡¯t find Dustin, then I got distracted with the tablet and trying to read the book,¡± She

    shrugged. Ivy went back to her food when she was nearly finished, and she started to slow down.

    Chewing slowly, exceptionally slowly, and her face pales before she jumps up, running for the bathroom.

    ¡°Ivy?¡± I called, setting my te aside when I heard her gag. Rushing into the bathroom, I found her head

    in the toilet bowl as she threw up.

    ¡°You alright?¡± I ask, grabbing her hair as she continued to be sick. She eventually falls backward on her

    butt.

    ¡°Must be the stupid fruit sd, been feeling sick since eating it,¡± she groaned, clutching her stomach

    beforeying on the cool tiles. I flush the toilet before stepping over her and turning the shower on.

    ¡°The fruit sd?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Yeah, I think some of the fruit was off; it tasted funny?¡± I nod before gripping her shoulders and sitting

    her upright.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the fruit sd; I think you may be going to shift soon,¡± I tell her.

    ¡°I can¡¯t shift; I would have already,¡± she murmured.

    ¡°Well, I would say that is wrong; you are just ate bloomer since I hurt our bond,¡± I tell her, peeling off

    her jumper. ¡°I don¡¯t want to shift; I don¡¯t want to shift without Abbie!¡± she panicked, sitting upright. I grip

    her shoulders, stopping her from getting to her feet.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°I am right here with you, Ivy,¡± I tell her, but she pushes my hands away.

    ¡°No, I want Abbie,¡± I grit my teeth and look away. I was angered that she would rather Abbie than me,

    although I know it¡¯s my fault. Taking a deep breath, I face her, cupping her face in my hands. ¡°Abbie isn¡¯t

    here, but I am. So calm down, you won¡¯t be alone,¡± I tell her, but her eyes brim with tears as she starts

    having a panic a****k. She started breathing rapidly and shallowly. ¡°No, No,¡± she shakes her head.

    ¡°Shh Ivy, calm down. Let¡¯s just get you in the shower first,¡± I tell her, but every time I went to remove

    more of her clothes, she would p my hands and tell me not to touch her.

    Unclipping her bra, she growls at me. ¡°Get out!¡± she snaps.

    ¡°Ivy?¡±

    ¡°Get out, this is your fault, now get out!¡± she screamed at me. Her eyes zed brightly, almost glowing

    as she panicked. I chew the inside of my lip, knowing it is just the shift bringing on her sudden change in

    emotions; it truly does bring out our monstrous side. Yet I could feel her resentment towards me and hurt

    that I was the reason she was dyed.

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81

    ¡°I won¡¯t touch you then, okay, but I am staying. You¡¯re not shifting on your own,¡± I tell her, fighting the

    urge to stifle her worry by using the bond and calling. She looks away from me.

    ¡°I said get out,¡± she whispered before wiping a stray tear. My heart pinched at her defeat and I knew she

    med me for this; I med myself.

    ¡°I will find you some clothes,¡± I tell her, getting up off the floor and walking out. I found her some of my

    clothes and set them on the bed before standing by the bathroom door and listening.

    I was only met with silence and the sound of the running of the water. I knock on the door, but she

    doesn¡¯t answer.

    ¡°Ivy, I am going toe in, okay,¡± I call out to her. I wait, but she doesn¡¯t answer, so I gently push the

    door open to find her clothes scattered on the floor and her sitting in the bottom of the shower directly

    under the water. Her skin turned red from how hot she had changed the shower temperature.

    ¡°Ivy?¡± I asked, crouching beside her just outside the shower spray. She turned her head to the side so l

    could see her face, and her eyes glowed. Why couldn¡¯t her shift wait one more day so I could exin?

    ¡°It¡¯s so cold,¡± she murmurs, and I nod.

    ¡°Yes, then you will be hot, then cold again,¡± I tell her, and she nods, tucking her face back into her knees.

    I look at the window and click my tongue and shake my head. There was no moon high in the sky

    tonight.

    ¡°Come on, we cany in front of the firece; I will move all the bedding over there,¡± I tell her holding out

    my hand to her. She lifts her head and looks at it.

    ¡°There is no moon tonight,¡± she says, and I press my lips in line that she had noticed. I nod my head.

    ¡°I will be right by your side. I¡¯m not going anywhere, but I do need to ask a favor you probably won¡¯t like,¡±

    I tell her. Ivy looks at my hand before sighing.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get you dry first,¡± I tell her. Her eyebrows pinch together before she takes my hand, and I pull her

    to her feet. She wraps a towel around herself, shivering and teeth chattering although her skin was

    flushed. I hand her one of my shirts, and she dries herself. While Ivy does, I move the furniture in front of

    the firece before dragging the mattress and nkets over. Turning to face her, she was hunched over

    while rummaging through the drawer for underwear. Her other hand clutched her stomach.

    ¡°Ivy,¡± I call out to her. Ivy looks over at me before retrieving a pair and slipping them on. She walks over

    to me before lying down closest to the fire and tugging the duvet over herself. I grab her book, bring it

    over and kneel on the mattress beside her.

    ¡°You should try to sleep while you can before the pain bes too much; I can read to you if you like,¡±

    she rolls over to face me. ¡°If that was supposed to make me feel better, it didn¡¯t,¡± she says but yawns. I

    chuckle, cing the book on the pillow.

    ¡°Have you got any birthmarks?¡± I ask her, and she yawns again before she nods.

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Yes, on my leg, next to,¡± She pauses. ¡°Looks like a smudge,¡± she says.

    ¡°Can I see it?¡±

    ¡°What? No,¡± she says, rolling herself tighter in her nket. ¡°Why?¡± she says, ring at me.

    ¡°I won¡¯t do anything, I promise, I just want to see it, to confirm something,¡±

    ¡°Something like what?¡± she demanded.

    ¡°Your identity,¡± she snorts and rolls her eyes.

    ¡°Great, what now, is my father the boogeyman or grim reaper?¡± she scoffs.

    ¡°No, Ivy. I believe your father was the King,¡± she scoffs, thenughs. ¡°That isn¡¯t funny, Kyson,¡±

    ¡°I know it isn¡¯t funny because if I am right and you are the King¡¯s daughter, that also means Marissa

    wasn¡¯t your mother, and you are the stolen princess from the Kingdom of Landeena,¡± I tell her. She

    stares at me in shock before shaking her head.

    ¡°No, Marissa is my mother,¡± she replies though she was confused by my words.

    ¡°We believe Marrissa was your Nanny, and she took you when she k****d your parents,¡±

    ¡°Is this some trick? Are you really that cruel to think doing something like that would be funny? Is this

    some punishment of yours?¡± She chokes out, tears brimming and spilling over and down her cheeks, her

    lip quivers, and I could feel through the bond she honestly thought I was saying this to hurt her more, she

    didn¡¯t trust me, and my stomach sank at that thought.

    ¡°I know I fucked up, but please, Ivy, just let me check. I swear I won¡¯t ask for anything else; I just have to

    be sure; I wouldn¡¯t have told you if I didn¡¯t believe it was true,¡± I told her.

    ¡°Yet you were quick to believe I am my mothers?¡± I sigh and nod.

    ¡°I was angry, and what I did was wrong, but please, Ivy. I just want to be certain,¡±

    ¡°Well, you will find out when I shift tonight then, won¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I need to know; if your Lycan Ivy, I could have k****d you when I ignored our bond, which

    could affect your shift; the fact you are shifting makes this is dire. So please, I know you don¡¯t want me

    touching you, but I need to see. Because if you are, I want to be prepared if you don¡¯t faze properly.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me? Any more terrible news you want to give me tonight, Kyson?¡± she snaps before groaning

    and hunching over. I tugged her to me, pulling her onto myp rolled in her nket. She whimpers, and

    her entire body shudders for a few moments before rxing while I rub her back. She then lurches

    forward in my arms, tripping as she tangles into the nket. She got to her feet and raced for the

    bathroom to throw up.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82

    Getting up, I followed her. Her skin was mmy as she ambled to the sink basin to rinse her and brush

    her teeth. Leaning on the door frame, I watched her, and she wet her face before wetting the back of her

    neck. She stopped beside me when she went to leave, and I stepped aside, letting her pass. By the time

    she got back to the bed in front of the firece, her teeth were chattering. Goosebumps covered every

    inch of flesh as she huddled beneath the nket.

    Lying down, her mind was churning. I could feel it, feel her confusion yet also curiosity but also her fear

    of knowing the truth. Her pain writhed through the bond, the cramping, nausea. One thing I am d is

    long over and gone for myself. It¡¯s just the initial shift, your body preparing itself. Your first shift always

    sticks with you; it is excruciating. Hers made worse by our sabotaged bond.

    ¡°It makes no sense,¡± she murmurs, barely audible even to my ears. I roll on my side, peeling the nket

    back. She was bundled in like a human burrito. ¡°What doesn¡¯t?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°If it was true, why would she take me? Why not k**l me?¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, not everything makes sense, Ivy, and I don¡¯t think I want to make sense of that woman¡¯s

    mind; if it made sense, we would be like her if we shared her mindset,¡± I answer.

    Ivy sighs, and her big cerulean blue eyes peer up at me. ¡°And if you¡¯re wrong?¡±

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯m not. I was the first time; I am sure this time, Ivy,¡± I answer.

    ¡°But if you are?¡±

    ¡°Then nothing, you¡¯re still my mate, and you are not your mother,¡± I tell her. She snuggles down in the

    nket, only from her nose up peeking out from the nket.

    ¡°My body heat will help regte your temperature. The bond calls for it now. It recognizes me, Ivy. Don¡¯t

    suffer just because I was a p***k. You have me and the bond; use it. I won¡¯t force you to do anything

    unless you ask me to,¡± I tell her.

    ¡°Why would I ask you too?¡± she says, like I am absurd.

    ¡°The calling, Ivy. I know you don¡¯t like me using it, but there is a reason male Lycans were gifted with it.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, to rape the women,¡± she says with a roll of her eyes. She was half correct. It is barbaric when you

    look at it from that perspective, but not the main reason because it only works on your mate or the

    person you marked as your mate.

    ¡°I would never rape you. Do you think that little of me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think much of you when you use it to get what you want,¡± she says. I sigh.

    ¡°It¡¯s not used just for getting you to submit. It helps calm the bond. Calm your bond to me, Ivy. Yes, it can

    be used in a sense as an aphrodisiac or calm you, which is my only intention to calm our bond, forge it,¡± I

    tell her. She clicks her tongue, and her eyes flit away. She shudders, and her teeth chatter.

    ¡°If you mark me, you would be able to feel me better. Once the bond is forged for Lycans, we can even

    get a sense of each other¡¯s thoughts. It goes beyond just feeling each other¡¯s emotions,¡±

    ¡°How so?¡± she asks.

    ¡°I can tell when you¡¯re hurt, like your hand. For example, mine hurt too. I can feel your curiosity to know if

    I am right about you being Azalea. Yet your apprehension at also knowing, I can tell that I scare you,¡± I

    admit before swallowing.

    ¡°But I haven¡¯t marked you?¡±

    ¡°No, but I have marked you. Once you mark me, there is nothing you would be able to hide from me, Ivy,

    I will feel and sense everything when ites to you, but that goes both ways. You will also feel

    everything lyrics feel.¡± If she didn¡¯t mark me, she would be in for a long night, yet I doubt I would

    convince her.

    ¡°Marking me will strengthen you,¡± I tell her in ast ditch effort.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want strength, Kyson; I am sick of being strong. Sick of biting my tongue, sick of answering to

    someone, sick of the mold everyone put me in, I am tired. Strength? Strength isn¡¯t physical; it¡¯s enduring.

    Enduring of everything when all you want to do is nothing but crumble and let it go; it bes too

    heavy. Abbie and I were each other¡¯s strength, each fighting to hold on for the other; I don¡¯t need

    strength, Kyson. I need peace,¡± she says with an exasperated sigh.

    ¡°More than my life?¡± I whispered to her, and she nodded. I knew it had to have meaning because they

    always said it to each other, though I was curious about how it started.

    ¡°Yes, nothing means I love you more than my heart is still beating for you; we stopped living for

    ourselves. Instead, we lived for each other. You go, I go, so you keep fighting because you can¡¯t bear the

    thought of leaving the other behind.¡± Ivy answers.

    ¡°Like a pact?¡±

    ¡°Yes. We made it when we were 15,¡±

    ¡°What happened when you were fifteen?¡±

    ¡°Abbie went missing. She didn¡¯te up from the cer. She was supposed to be cleaning the mop

    buckets, so I looked for her. I found her in the cer, her tunic torn, her thighs covered in blood. Abbie

    was standing on a chair with a rope around her neck. She wouldn¡¯t tell me what happened, but I knew.

    She told me to leave, but I grabbed the other chair and climbed up beside her and loosened the noose,

    wrapping it around my neck too.¡± Ivy answers, her eyes getting a faraway expression like she was

    trapped in some memory. The fear through the bond made me clench my jaw. That pack had so much to

    answer for.

    ¡°I told her more than my life. Mine wasn¡¯t worth living either if she wasn¡¯t in it, that we would go to

    together because her life was worth more than mine,¡±

    ¡°And she got down?¡± I asked, the calling slipping out at her distress, and she lifted her eyes to mine

    when it washed over her.

    ¡°Helping?¡± I ask her, and she sighs but nods.

    ¡°So obviously, she didn¡¯t k**l herself,¡± I tell her, wanting to know what happened as much as what I was

    hearing sickened me. It was distracting her from the fact she would be shifting.

    ¡°No. We both jumped, but the rope didn¡¯t hold our weight,¡± Ivy said, and my stomach dropped before Ivy

    turned her head and lifted her hair. The back of her neck has a scar it was faint, and that spot didn¡¯t grow

    any hair through the scar tissue.

    ¡°Abbie has a scar behind her left ear where the rope cut into her. Instead of d***h, we both got a

    headache when our heads collided.¡± Ivy chuckled. How she couldugh at something so horrific, like it

    was nothing said enough for what those two girls endured.

    ¡°And that¡¯s how it started?¡± I asked. Ivy shrugged.

    ¡°Afterward, Mrs. Daley started singing for us to cook dinner. Abbie didn¡¯t want to go up, so I helped clean

    her up. I swapped her tunic for mine, and we went to cook dinner.¡± Ivy says before pulling her face from

    the nket so I can see her better.

    ¡°I got 12shes for that ruined tunic, but what it cost Abbie was worse, so for her, I wore it. Then we

    cooked dinner. We saw Mrs. Daley get paid by the butcher who hurt her. After that, where Abbie went, I

    went, where I went, she went, more than my life. If she were to endure it, I would too,¡± Ivy says.

    I needed to get Abbie away from Alpha Kade, but it exined why the pair of them were so close. They

    were dependent on each other. I chewed my lip; Mrs. Daley was lucky to be alive. She would never walk

    again after theshes she received, yet that was even too kind. She won¡¯t be left breathing when I send

    Gannon back for her. And g*d help the butcher when Gannon learns his name.

    Silence fell over both of us, yet she didn¡¯t rebuke me using the calling. Yet as the night dragged on and

    her pain got worse, she moved closer before letting me under the nket with her. Her legs kicked as

    her pain worsened, yet it was taking forever. It wasn¡¯t until the early morning hours that I struggled to

    handle seeing her like that as she rolled and turned, trying to getfortable.

    ¡°Ivy?¡± I called to her as she turned over closer to the fire. Her eyes zing brightly like jewels, her pupils

    fully dted with a silver hue through them. She groaned, kicking off the nkets, her skin heating, and I

    knew she was close to shifting; I would never forget the burning sensation that enveloped beforehand.

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83

    ¡°Make it stop, make it stop,¡± she cried before she screamed, and I heard her back cracking. Gripping her

    arms, I yanked her on top of me. Her skin was so hot she was burning me. Her feet scratched down my

    legs.

    ¡°Ivy, let me help,¡± I told her, and she screamed, her spine breaking and realigning under my palms. I tug

    her shirt off. Ivy pants, her nails digging into my chest, and I feel her feet changing, her toenails turning to

    ws as they raked down my flesh, tearing me to pieces.

    ¡°Ivy, let me help,¡± she writhes but nods her head, and l flood her with the calling just as her fingers break,

    her ws sinking deeply into my chest like hooks. My blood runs down my side. At this rate, she would

    bleed me out if I remained in this flimsy skinsuit. The sound of her femur breaking and her scream would

    always haunt me.

    I turn her head so her ear is t against my chest so she can listen to my heartbeat and feel the vibration

    of the calling; she calms some but was still in agony when her ws dig in deeper, and I could feel them

    grating across bone, they were in that deep. Pulling her hands off my chest, her ws slip out.

    Longer than a werewolf¡¯s ws and about three inches long. Blood gushed out of me where she got me,

    so I shifted beneath her, my bones breaking quickly and just in time before she clenched her hands, her

    ws raking down my chest, only this skin was more durable. My hand moved up and down her back as

    I tried to calm her down when the door opened. I knew everyone was worried; her screams were

    deafening.

    ¡°Get out!¡± I ordered at whoever it was, and the door quickly shut just as her bones started breaking

    again. The shift was going back and forth, prolonging her transformation, and I couldn¡¯t get her to mark

    me; she was entirely out of her mind with the pain.

    ¡°Shh, breathe, Ivy,¡± I whispered, hugging her close, using my temperature to bring hers down as l

    absorbed what I could through the bond.

    ¡°K**l me, k**l me,¡± she begged, and I shook my head, hugging her closer.

    ¡°Please, just k**l me,¡± she cried.

    ¡°I can make you shift, Ivy. But it will hurt like h**l; it would be quick,¡± I tell her as her spine ridges against

    my hand and her legs lengthen, her feet touching mine, fur sprouting along her naked flesh as she

    sobbed. ¡°Make it stop,¡± she cried, and I clutched her face in my hands, tilting her face up toward mine. I

    gasp at the sight of her eyes. There was no doubt she was my Azalea.

    ¡°I will make it stop, love,¡± I tell her as tears spill down her cheeks. I couldn¡¯t let her remain like this longer

    than necessary when I couldmand her to shift.

    I flood her with the calling, numbing her best I could before kissing her lips. ¡°Shift!¡± Imand. Her lips

    part, and her face reddens as if she is choking before every bone breaks simultaneously.

    Fur recing her soft skin, wed hands recing her petite one, and the sound was horrendous as she

    shifted in my arms. Her scream chilled me to the bone, but within seconds, she was lying on my chest,

    only she wasn¡¯t Ivy. Her fur was a deep gray; it was almost blue, and her eyes glowed like jewels as l

    turned her face in my hands to mine to look at her. A sob left my lips when I saw the Landeena bloodline

    eyes staring back at me.

    The Landeena¡¯s all shared one quality. Their eyes remained the same color, blending into their natural

    eye color while most Lycan eyes bleed ck. Ivy turned her head to look at her hand, turning it over to

    find it wasn¡¯t a paw before looking at me in shock that I was right.

    ¡°I am a Lycan?¡± she murmured, flexing her fingers before tilting her head at the sound of her voice in this

    form. I chuckle, tears streaking down my face as I y with her ear sticking upright on her head. A purr

    leaves me as I pull her higher, burying my face in her neck.

    ¡°You¡¯re home, Azalea,¡± I whispered to her, sitting upright and pulling her in myp so she could see

    herself, her long bushy tail wagging from side to side, and I grabbed it, showing her and she grabbed it

    with two hands tugging on it before she giggled. She let it go and looked down at herself and gasped.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hers,¡± she sobbed, and I knew she meant Marissa¡¯s. Relief flooded her, but also sadness that

    her life was a lie.

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    ¡°No, you are the missing Princess, Azalea Ivy-Rose Landeena, now Queen of the Landeena Kingdom,¡± I

    whispered to her while running my nose across her face, her fur tickling my nose as I try to stop my

    emotions from choking me.

    ¡°My Lost Lycan Luna,¡± I tell her with a chuckle, hugging her tighter and purring.

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84

    Ivy POV

    I had no idea how long it had been since I shifted. I knew while shifted; I spent most of the time on the

    phone with Abbie after Kyson rang her for me; she remained on the phone till I could no longer keep my

    eyes open, and the help of Kyson¡¯s calling eventually lulled me into oblivion. Abbie was just as shocked

    as l was about being Lycan but thought it was hrious that I could lick my own eyeball, which I

    discovered identally. Who would have thought Lycans had such long tongues?

    However, the feel of my bones breaking and dislocating woke me, though the transition back was nothing

    compared to the shifting. Although it still made me whimper when I felt the expanding of my spine

    sending a shudder through my body.

    Kyson¡¯s huge hand on my back caressed me softly, and I blinked, trying to wake up from where Iy. The

    rumbling resonated from deep within his chest; even asleep, he still purred, using the calling as a

    sedative, and I blinked rapidly and yawned before rubbing my eyes. Still, I didn¡¯t want to move off his

    chest, content with just lying here wrapped in his warmth. His fur tickled my nose, his wed fingers

    tracing the ridges of my spine gently as I felt the transitione entirely to an end.

    His purr grows louder, and I melt against him, relishing the sound and the beat of his heart, mine beating

    in time to the sound when he pulls me higher. His tongue runs over my mark,pping at it. Arousal

    washed through me instantly, making my toes curl, but I was still pissed off with him. As much as I

    enjoyed his touch, I was still angered by everything. Kyson rolls over, shifting as he does so.

    The cracking of his bones made me grind my teeth as fur became hot skin and he rolled me on my back,

    his body pressed between my legs. His thick, muscled arms were on either side of my head. I watch as

    he shudders before turning his head, cracking his neck, and his eyes go back to their dazzling silver

    color. He smiled amusedly down at me before pressing his lips to mine gently. His tongue traced the

    seam of my lips before forcing it between them. His tongue brushes mine gently, and I sigh, kissing him

    back as he rocked his hips against me.

    His hand moves up my neck, and his fingertips graze over my scalp as they slide through my thick hair,

    pulling me impossibly close as he deepened the kiss, his tongue demanding and dominating my mouth,

    tasting every inch and stealing the breath from my lungs. He pulls away and chuckles softly, dropping his

    head onto my shoulder.

    ¡°What?¡± I ask, wondering what he thought was funny.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± he chuckles, purring louder, and my eyes widen, realizing I was also purring and hadn¡¯t

    realized, mistaking the vibration asing from him. My face heats, and he nibbles my lip, yet I couldn¡¯t

    seem to stop the noise even if I wanted to like I had no control over it.

    Kyson lifts his head, his hand moving to my face, his thumb strokes over my cheek gently, my skin

    flushed with my embarrassment as I continued to purr like a d**n cat getting its back scratched.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed; it¡¯s normal, love. Your body is reacting after a shift. It recognizes our bond and

    wants to mate,¡± he purrs, and I shake my head. I didn¡¯t want to mate. Yet the moment he said the words,

    I became instantly aware of the throb between my legs and the slickness of my thighs.

    Kyson thrusts his hips against mine. His hardened length slid between my folds, coating him with my

    arousal. He brings his face closer, his lips gently brushing against mine before he sucks the bottom one

    into his mouth and nibbles on it. A moan escapes my lips when he sucks on it. His c**k glides between

    my wet folds and hits my c**t, making me gasp as my eyes fall shut at the sensation.

    My hips rock to his rhythm, chasing the feeling, wanting to ease the pulsating as my p***y ached,

    throbbing to its own beat and causing me difort. Kyson growls softly, my eyes flying open at the

    sound, only for him to kiss me again. His tongue gave me no rest as it invaded my mouth once again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to mate, Kyson. You should stop,¡± I mumble around his lips. His plump full lips leave mine,

    letting me catch my breath. Instead, they travel down my jaw to my neck to his mark thaty etched into

    my skin. He growls, nipping at it, making my toes curl and my inner walls clench, the pulsating bing

    worse and driving me near insane.

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t mate you,¡± he growls, nipping at my skin while his teeth, lips, and tongue move lower,

    tracing a path to my b*****s, my n*****s so hard they were near painful. My back arches at the feel of his

    tongueving over the stiff peak. Sparks rush over my skin, heating it, and my breathing bes

    ragged as he sucked on, swirling his tongue around my are.

    My muscles tense at the pleasurable feeling building low within my stomach. The purr that emanated

    from me resonated around the room before I whimper when he bites down on my tender skin. Pain

    rippled through me, however, only fleetingly as he sucked on it harder, chasing the searing pain away

    before turning his attention to the other. His teasing hot tongue moved slowly, tasting my flesh and

    enticing more moans and whimpers.

    His mouth continued its descent lower, teeth grazing my ribs and across my hip bone. I growl when he

    doesn¡¯t move faster, my entire body craving his touch as he bit into my hip, his hand pushing my leg

    wider before he settled between them, sucking on the inside of my t***h, making my hips buck the closer

    he came to the apex of my thighs.

    ¡°Kyson!¡± I growl, annoyed when I feel his breath sweep over my slit.

    ¡°Patience, love, I will give you what you want,¡± he purred as his hands gripped the backs of my thighs.

    He yanked me down onto the end of the thick mattress, and he moved off it and sat on the floor.

    He growls, his hand sliding from the backs of my thighs to the back of my knees, forcing them to bend

    before he shoved my legs higher, my knees resting along my ribs, exposing me further to him. I had no

    time to feel embarrassed about the position he put me in, everything on disy making me want to close

    my legs, but his grip wouldn¡¯t allow it when he swept his t tongue across my folds before his entire

    mouth covered my p***y, sucking on my swollen flesh.

    I mewled, melting against the mattress as his mouth continued its relentless assault. His tongue parted

    my lips as he licked a line straight to my c**t. He sucks hard on it, making me writhe and move my hips;

    his grip on my legs grew tighter, his fingers digging into my skin bruisingly, holding me still while his

    mouth devours every piece of me, making me cry out, and my legs tremble. My pulse pounds

    uncontrobly. Tension coils in my lower belly as I writhe and pant. His tongue glides lower,pping at my

    entrance before it plunges inside me, and my inner walls clench. My walls squeeze at the feel of his

    tongue inside me before his mouth moves lower.

    A squeak leaves me when I feel his tongue lick around the tight muscles of my a*s, and I hear him

    chuckle, amused while I am mortified before his mouth went back to my c**t, sucking on it hard and

    making me moan. He shifts slightly, moving his hand off my t***h before sitting up, his arm going over the

    back of my thighs, holding them in ce while his other hand slid down my t***h to my a*s, squeezing it

    as he sat up. My legs were pinned in the same position held by his arm ced over them.

    I try to drop my legs, not liking the position I was in with him staring between my legs. His hand palming

    and kneading my a*s before I feel his thumb part my lips before he dips his face between my legs,

    lapping at my c**t. Kyson shoves his index finger inside me. My inner walls squeeze around it, and my

    hips buck at the sudden intrusion, his mouth sucking my c**t as he dragged his finger back out, scraping

    my walls only to slide it back in.

    My purr grows louder, my nerves screaming at the friction he builds; he glides his finger out before

    adding his middle finger, making my legs shake as he stretches me further. My walls clench around

    them, and he sits up, watching his fingers slip in and out of my tight channel, drenched with my arousal.

    Kyson growls his eyes hungrily watching his fingers delve inside of me; he curls them, making me cry out

    as he hits that sweet spot, eliciting endless moans.

    My eyes close at the sensation when he continues dragging them in and out, curling them as he plunges

    them in deeper each time. I feel his fingers curl once again, his ring finger presses against my a*s, and

    my eyes open to find him watching me. His pitch-ck as the beast that resides within surfaces.

    His fingers offered no reprieve as he plunged them in harder, dropping his mouth back to p***y before I

    felt him slide his ring finger inside me. I squirm, the feeling unnatural as he breached the barrier of the

    tight muscles of my a*s. Despite the difort, my pleasure grew sinfully.

    His fingers moving simultaneously while he sucked on my c**t. My skin heats, my p***y throbs, and my

    walls clench; my stomach tightens at the pleasure. Tingles slivered and weaved up my spin, and my toes

    curled as I reached the precipice and shattered.

    My moans echoed around the room as waves of pleasure rippled through me, my p***y clenching his

    fingers, which had slowed, allowing me to ride out the feeling as I panted and writhed. My entire body

    shook with the intensity of my release, rendering me limp and boneless as thest wave rippled through

    me.

    Kyson slowly withdraws his fingers beforepping at my juices, his tongue causing aftershocks to course

    through me, my skin now oversensitive to the touch. He moves his arm, and my legs fall limply on the

    bed while I try to catch my breath. Kyson crawls between my legs, hovering above me, and I could feel

    his e******n digging into my lower stomach as he leaned down and kissed me.

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Forcing his tongue into my mouth and I was too exhausted to care as he made me taste myself. He

    growls, nipping at my lips. ¡°I¡¯ll run you a bath,¡± he purred against my lips, and all I could do was nod. My

    brain felt sluggish and liquefied. Heughed softly before climbing off me and wandering off toward the

    bathroom.

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85

    Gannon POV

    Last night, the King granted me special leave while Ivy was transitioning; I had been in the car ever

    since. I tried to ring Abbie to speak with her and convince her, but she never answered her phone. Abbie

    had been ignoring my calls since thest attempt. I am to report any issues, although I was angered that

    Kyson wouldn¡¯t allow me to drag her out because forcing someone from their mate was illegal if they

    wanted to remain with them. However, I was tempted to break thatw; I would take j**l time orshings.

    Kyson, I know, would be reluctant to hand the sentence down, but with pressure from the packs he

    governed over, it didn¡¯t look good for a king to go against thew he helped create, to stop Alpha¡¯s

    forcefully marking multiple women and stealing them from their mates, which is precisely why Kade

    never marked any of his wives technically they were free if they found their mates. But Abbie, he did

    mark knowing having a mate makes him stronger.

    So, for now, my only option was to convince Abbie to willingly leave him. As stupid as it might be to try,

    l*****n had to. Going against a mate bond was near impossible for she-wolves, and so far, my attempts

    to convince her of her mate¡¯s infidelity have failed.

    We rarely came this far out. Even when invited to stay as we passed through it sometimes, we always

    stayed elsewhere, ufortable with being in packs, never knowing which side they were on. However,

    Alpha Kade had been good to us, always helped, but he was a s****y werewolf nheless, the way he

    kept women as if they were trophies or some possession, not a person.

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    My phone starts ringing, and I pull over to answer it, knowing I would need to type in the address soon

    anyway. Damian¡¯s name pops up on the screen, and lcd hit connect, cing it to my ear.

    ¡°You get the address?¡± I ask him, rummaging for a pen and paper in the glovepartment.

    ¡°Yes, I have it right here. Try to remain unseen, Gannon. It will raise suspicions if you get caught lurking

    without formal notice,¡± Damian tells me, and l growl.

    ¡°What did you tell him?¡±

    ¡°That Ivy wanted to send a care package,¡±

    ¡°Fine, I will stop on the way and buy some s**t in case; I can y the delivery boy,¡± I snap.

    ¡°Good idea, but please don¡¯t k**l anyone, for g*d¡¯s sake,¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just here to get my girl, that¡¯s it,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°You can¡¯t force her; you know what will happen if you do,¡± Damian reminds me.

    ¡°Maybe I am willing to ept the punishment, Damian,¡±

    ¡°Then what bes of her when takes her away, think, Gannon. You force her, and she wants to go

    back then what. You would be disqualified from entering his pack, she is stuck there, and the King has to

    give you 1000shings and j**l time, don¡¯t make him do that. You know what happenedst time he did

    and nearly k****d one of our men. It near destroyed him,¡±

    ¡°But that idiot forcefully imed the girl; I am not iming her, just taking her,¡± I retort.

    ¡°Same difference, don¡¯t make me order you back, Gannon,¡±

    ¡°This Abbie, Damian,¡± I breathe.

    ¡°I am aware, but our hands are tied, and he is the only Alpha we have an actual pact-bound alliance

    with,¡± Damian says. I re out the windshield.

    ¡°What¡¯s it going to be? Am I ordering you back, or can you contain yourself?¡± I snarl.

    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t force her, but if he has hurt her, I will f*****g k**l him,¡±

    ¡°The King said he saw Abbie, and she was in good health besides the cheating on Kade¡¯s part,¡±

    ¡°Still f*****g hurting her,¡±

    ¡°Gannon!¡± Damian snapped at me.

    ¡°Fine, I will keep my hands to myself, just give me the address,¡± I tell him, worried he would order me

    back home after driving all this way. I jot down the address before hanging up and putting the address

    into the maps. It was indeed out of town, miles out. Nothing around her; he kept her from everyone,

    including the town.

    I growl at the realization she was out there alone. Starting the car, I drive to the closest town before

    stopping at one of the general stores and filling a basket. I grabbed all her favorite fruits and candies I

    had forced her to try since she was sketchy taking anything from me at the castle. Although, towards the

    end, she really dropped her guard, and I had her agree to be with me only for that fuckwit Kade to show

    up and ruin it.

    I looked for something else, but the didn¡¯t even have flowers in this s****y store. I would give her a book

    before remembering she couldn¡¯t read and swap it for aic. Maybe she could interpret the pictures

    with any luck. Perhaps I can get her toe back with me and reject her mate and teach her to read

    myself.

    It took me another half an hour to drive to the outskirts of Kade¡¯s territory. She was barely on the border

    as l pulled down the long dirt driveway. The ce was surrounded by the dense forest as I pulled up at

    the house. Although house would be too kind of a word, it was more like a shack, even that might be too

    generous.

    I could see her at the clothesline, and she looked over her shoulder at my car as it pulled in, putting her

    hand up to shield her eyes from the sun so she could see better. I quickly stopped the car, sending a text

    like Damian asked to alert him when I arrived. Abbie looked at the vehicle nervously as I swung the door

    open as she slowly walked over. She lets out a breath of relief, making me wonder why she was worried

    about a random car.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you?¡± Abbie says, walking over. ¡°Why are you here?¡± she asks nervously, chewing her lip.

    ¡°What, that¡¯s it?¡± I asked her, raising an eyebrow at her. Her lips tug up in the corner before she rushes

    over, and I grab her crushing her against me. ¡°Gosh, I have missed you,¡± I tell her, and she nods, her

    skinny arms wrapping around my neck, and she shrieks when I lift her off her feet, hugging her tight.

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86

    I bury my face in her neck, stealing a whiff of her scent.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± she asks.

    ¡°To see you, why else? You haven¡¯t been answering my calls, I tell her, cing her back on her feet. I

    stared down at her; she had lost weight, which should be impossible with how skinny she already was.

    Her pants rolled at her hips to hold them up looked four times bigger than her. Her white shirt, I could tell,

    was one of Kade¡¯s. Her pants were also too long as she had those rolled too at her ankles. She nces

    down the driveway nervously, and I look behind me.

    ¡°Expecting someone?¡± I ask.

    ¡°Kade hasn¡¯t been by for a couple of days. He said he was out of town, but¡± she pauses.

    ¡°But what?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, but sometimes this cares and parks down the end. They never get out.¡± She shakes her

    head.

    ¡°Probably just paranoid,¡± sheughs.

    ¡°Coffee?¡± she asks, and I nod and turn back to my car, grabbing the bags out before following her inside.

    The porch creaked as I stepped on it, the wooden nks bending under my weight. The door even hung

    weirdly as she opened it, having to lift it like the hinges were busted. Stepping inside, it was tiny. The

    kitchen, bedroom, and living room are all in one little room.

    ¡°Where is the bathroom?¡±

    ¡°There is an outhouse out the back,¡± she shrugs, turning the stove on before filling a camping kettle and

    cing it on the element. I stared around in disbelief at how he had his mate living. There wasn¡¯t even a

    bed, just a fold-out couch that was neatly made. I sat on the edge of it. The springs groaned, and I could

    feel the metal bar beneath digging into my backside.

    ¡°You shoulde back with me,¡± I tell her.

    ¡°Not this again, Gannon, please,¡± Abbie whines, and l growl before remembering the bags clutched in my

    hands. I hold them out to her, and her brows furrow.

    ¡°Take it,¡± I tell her, and she sighs, walking over before grabbing the bags. She ces them on the table

    and looks inside them, and her eyes light up as she pulls out some sugar clouds. Those I had noticed

    were her favorite; she immediately opened the bag and grabbed one out. She offered me the bag, but I

    shook my head. I didn¡¯t like sugary stuff; I only ever brought them for her when I took her in town once to

    grab supplies for rice and noticed her looking at them.

    That was also when I found out she only had candy before her parents died and only on special

    asions when they could afford it. So I always made sure I had a neverending stockpile on me when I

    would see her.

    I watch as she stuffs another in her mouth before pulling her pants up as they slide down her hips. The

    lolly staining her lips red and coating them in sugar.nd chuckle before watching her go to the tiny fridge

    and open it. I growl when I see it is nearly empty, besides half a bottle of milk and a block of cheese.

    Getting up, I check the cupboards to find them almost b**e.

    ¡°Why is there no food here,¡± I growl.

    ¡°There is, Kade, said he woulde out soon to bring more,¡± she shrugs, retrieving coffee and teabags.

    ¡°What the f**k have you been eating?¡± she chews her lips nervously and looks out the window at the

    forest.

    ¡°Have you been hunting your own food?¡±

    ¡°No, I promise, I didn¡¯t k**l anything. I just took some bird eggs,¡± she gasped, confusing my anger at

    being directed toward her for hunting.

    ¡°Bird eggs?¡± I scoff.

    ¡°I tried to k**l a rabbit, but I couldn¡¯t do it, I swear,¡± she stutters.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about you hunting, Abbie. My point is you shouldn¡¯t have to. You are an Alpha¡¯s mate, not

    some f*****g ve, or a d***y little secret,¡± I snarl.

    ¡°I¡¯m not; he is introducing me to the pack soon. It isn¡¯t safe. He is having issues with a neighboring pack,¡±

    she stammers, turning back to her kettle that started whistling.

    ¡°Do you know how stupid that sounds? You¡¯re his f*****g luna, and he has you living out here in squalor,¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not safe,¡± she defends him.

    ¡°The safest ce would be by his side, don¡¯t you think, not out here along the border where anyone

    could get you,¡± I argue, but she had every excuse under the sun to defend him, lies he had fed her.

    It was like arguing with a brick wall. I f*****g hated this mate bond b******t. It made she-wolves blind to

    their mate¡¯s errors, gullible and all made worse is he only has to show her the tiniest bit of what she

    perceives as a kindness because she has known none and believes wholeheartedly that is how it works,

    that she should trust blindly because he is her mate.

    ¡°No, you¡¯reing back with me,¡± I tell her, grabbing her arm.

    ¡°What no, I have a mate, I can¡¯t just leave. He will worry.¡±

    ¡°Worry? Where the f**k is he then, Abbie?¡± I yell at her trying to drag her toward the door.

    ¡°No!¡± she screams, thrashing in my grip. ¡°Gannon, stop,¡± she says before she starts crying.

    ¡°He loves me, he said he loves me, he will be back,¡± she sobs.

    ¡°I f*****g love you. He doesn¡¯t,¡± I scream at her.

    Abbie whimpers, and I realize my ws had slipped out, nicking her skin, thankfully not deeply, and I let

    her go watching as it healed.

    ¡°You have a mate out there somewhere. How can you say that?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t; I want you. Why can¡¯t you see that?¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    ¡°But I am not yours, I am Kade¡¯s mate, he loves me, and I love him,¡±

    ¡°If you think this is love, you are mistaken; you don¡¯t hide someone you love away, you don¡¯t force them

    to live like this,¡± I snap at her. Her brows scrunch together. And tears well in her beautiful hazel doe eyes.

    She shakes her before sniffling, wiping her hands on the front of her shirt. ¡°You should go,¡± she whispers,

    unable to meet my eyes.

    I s*****w, and she wraps her arms around herself, rubbing her arms as she turns back toward the

    kitchen.

    ¡°Abbie?¡±

    ¡°Gannon, please, just don¡¯t,¡± she breathes.

    ¡°Tell me your happy here? Tell me something because this, this isn¡¯t right, I would take care of you,¡± I tell

    her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not yours,¡± she says slowly, emphasizing her words.

    ¡°But you could be. You just need to ignore the bond, Abbie. See-through his b******t,¡± I tell her, but she

    shakes her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s temporary he will be back soon,¡± she says, pouring the hot water in her mug and jiggling the teabag.

    I click my tongue, unsure of another way to convince.

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87

    ¡°You were willing to be mine before Abbie,¡± I tell her.

    ¡°That was before I discovered my mate, and you¡¯re a Lycan it would never work,¡±

    ¡°I would change you, it would, but you need to reject Kade ande home with me.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t, he¡­he¡­ He loves me,¡±

    ¡°But do you love him? Think about Abbie. If he wasn¡¯t your mate, and you are locked up here, would you

    stay ore back with me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not fair,¡± she says.

    ¡°Answer me,¡±

    ¡°That would be different,¡± she looks around at the ce.

    ¡°You live in a castle. Who would choose this ce over that?¡± she finally says.

    ¡°Fine, then if he wasn¡¯t your mate, who would you choose, him or me,¡±

    ¡°But he is my mate!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, the mate bond tells you to love him, to stay with him it is not a d**n choice, but if you had one,¡±

    she bites her lip.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! I¡­ please you have to leave, you¡¯re confusing me, stop. It all needs to stop,¡±

    ¡°Come back with me, even for a little while, juste back,e see Ivy, you wanted to see Ivy, right?¡± I

    begged.

    ¡°It¡¯s unsafe; I have to stay here; Kade will take me to see her. He promised he would,¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m f*****g Lycan. What safer ce is there to be then by my side?¡± I curse while shaking my head and

    pinching the bridge of my nose in frustration.

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°He¡¯s my mate,¡± she says though even she looked confused at what she wanted. And that stupid

    marking on her neck I wish I could remove so she could think clearly.

    I move toward her, and she backs up, her bum hitting the kitchen sink. ¡°Come back with me,¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t, Gannon,¡±

    ¡°But you want to, don¡¯t you,¡± I ask her, and she looks away.

    ¡°I can¡¯t leave my mate. It would hurt him if I did,¡±

    ¡°What about the pain he causes you?¡±

    ¡°Ah, not this again, he wouldn¡¯t do that; I¡¯m his mate,¡± she says, trying to push past me.

    ¡°He has multiple wives, Abbie. Why do you think he keeps you out here?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying, I already asked him, and he said you are just jealous,¡±

    ¡°Of course, I am jealous, but I wouldn¡¯t f*****g lie to you,¡± I tell her.

    ¡°You need to leave,¡± she says, but I grab her pushing myself against her and gripping her neck. My lips

    crashed against her plump ones, and she tried to shove me away when my tongue forced its way

    between her lips.

    Abbie moaned as my tongue invaded her mouth her attempts to shove me off stopped before her hands

    ran up my chest, and she kissed me back hungrily. I grip her thighs, cing her on the edge of the sink

    and pressing between her legs when she gasps, pulling away from me.

    ¡°Why would you do that?¡± she growled.

    ¡°Still think a mate can¡¯t cheat on a mate?¡± I asked her. She shakes her head.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s because your Lycan, you did something,¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t make you kiss me back, Abbie,¡±

    ¡°She-wolves are attracted to men of dominance, its¡­its¡­ it¡¯s in our DNA. You need to leave,¡± she says,

    shoving me away feebly. She was much too weak to move me.

    ¡°Abbie, he is no good for you,¡±

    ¡°He is my mate; he is who I am destined to be with him,¡± she sobs before pointing at me.

    ¡°You made me; I wouldn¡¯t have if you.¡± she shakes her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay to love someone else, Abbie,¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t; I love my mate, I¡­¡± she looks around frantically, and her body trembles.

    ¡°Really because back home, you seemed to like me too,¡±

    ¡°Yes before I found my mate,¡±

    ¡°You still do!¡± I tell her.

    ¡°Of course I do, Gannon; you¡¯re Lycan my blood it makes,¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t make you love someone,¡± I tell her.

    Seek us out, yes, but I can¡¯t make her love me. It was in their DNA that she-wolves sought out dominant

    males for safety, but that didn¡¯t mean they loved them. I know she loves me too, or she wouldn¡¯t have

    always sought me out or let me follow her around like a d**n lost puppy. Damian even offered to tell me

    to back off. Still, she refused, saying she liked me being around her and she never reacted to Damian

    like this, and he was of higher rank than me, she even asked to be put in my quarters, and we all agreed

    before Kade came into the picture.

    ¡°You need to leave; I want you to leave, please,¡±

    ¡°Come back with me,¡±

    ¡°No! Just go. You can¡¯t force me. It¡¯s against thew. I may be stupid, but I know that much,¡± she says,

    looking away.

    ¡°You are not stupid, misguided, yes, but not stupid, Abbie, don¡¯t say that,¡± I tell her.

    ¡°Leave; I have asked you too, so please, Gannon, don¡¯t make this harder than it has to be,¡± she says,

    and l sigh. I pull my phone from my pocket and nce at the time. I was only granted an hour here, and I

    was already 15 minutes over.

    ¡°When you change your mind, you ring me; I don¡¯t care what time it is; I wille for you. Do you still

    know my number?¡± she nods.

    ¡°My number Abbie,¡± she sighs and rattles it off, knowing it by heart. I kiss her forehead before nodding.

    ¡°Answer my calls,¡± she nods.

    ¡°I will okay, just leave,¡± she says, and I chew my lip before turning and walking out the door. When I got

    in the car, I started the engine and looked up to find her standing on the porch watching me; she waved

    before looking away, and I turned the car around before leaving. When I drive over the boundary, Damian

    rings.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Are you on your way back with her,¡±

    ¡°She wouldn¡¯te. There is no food in that ce. It is a s**t hole,¡±

    ¡°She has toe willingly. You can¡¯t take her,¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s f*****g b******t; I shouldmand her,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°You do, and she will always question whether or not she made the right choice,¡± Damian tries to reason.

    I growl, and eventually, he hangs up when Ie to the town I stopped in. I nearly drove through before

    I cursed and pulled into the grocery store. I filled a trolley with different foods before driving back, unable

    to get the thought of her eating bird eggs and whatever she could find in the forest out of my head.

    Pulling up, I quickly unloaded them. I could see her asleep on the fold-out bed through the murky tiny

    window that had a crack in it. I ce the groceries on the porch before knocking and walking away,

    unable to trust myself not to drag her out kicking and screaming. I turn the car around, tearing out of the

    driveway, but catch a glimpse of her. She nced down, staring at the groceries before looking back at

    my retreating vehicle.

    I would be in so much s**t for going back and beingte, but I couldn¡¯t leave her with no food, and

    Damian would lose his mind. Stuck in my thoughts, I knew Kyson wouldn¡¯t break aw that would put the

    Lycan Kingdom at more risk of war, but maybe he would for Ivy? If she knew, I had no doubt she would

    go off about Abbie living like that if she knew what Kade was doing behind Abbie¡¯s back. I would find a

    way to tell her; I would ept the bacsh from the king when she does.

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88

    Ivy POV

    I had spent most of the day asleep, waking in thete afternoon. Somehow waking to feel more tired

    despite spending most of the day sleeping. Unusually exhausted, it was an actual struggle for me to

    keep my eyes open as I chucked on the first things my handsnded on. Not caring what I looked like,

    my hair looked like a haystack when I looked in the mirror.

    Who would have thought shifting would be so exhausting? I hoped it wasn¡¯t like this every time I shifted.

    Grabbing Kyson¡¯s phone, I tried to ring Abbie, but she didn¡¯t answer. Chucking the phone on the bed, I

    pulled my hair into a messy bun, deciding to look for Kyson. Stepping out of the room, Dustin was waiting

    by the door.

    ¡°Morning,¡± I tell him. Dustinughs.

    ¡°You mean afternoon, my Queen.¡± My brows furrow as I look to the window to see the sun casting the

    sky in colorful hues. I sigh.

    ¡°How long have I been asleep?¡±

    ¡°Only a few hours, I heard you up earlier with the¡­¡± Dustin suddenly looks straight ahead, looking

    somewhat awkward, and my face mes as my brain registered why he suddenly became awkward.

    ¡°Wait, you were outside the¡­¡± I looked back at the door.

    ¡°I hear nothing, my Queen,¡±

    ¡°Well, clearly you heard something,¡± I tell him, looking at his blushing cheeks. I don¡¯t know who was more

    embarrassed him or me. I was mortified. Clearing my throat, my eyes go to the end of the long corridor.

    ¡°Have you seen the King?¡±

    ¡°He is in his office, my Queen,¡±

    ¡°Ah, enough with the Queen stuff. I think we are past the formality with what you overheard, more on a

    personal level, don¡¯t you think?¡± Dustin chuckles.

    ¡°I heard nothing,¡± Dustin says, his lips hooking up in the corners as he stared straight ahead, trying not to

    laugh. I shake my head and click my tongue. ¡°Come on then, let¡¯s find this King of mine,¡± I tell him before

    stalking off down the hall. Dustin rushes ahead, opening doors, which annoyed me. It then became a

    race to beat the other to the door; it was annoying having everyone do everything for me. Finally beating

    him to the next one, I to sit open and smack into the King¡¯s chest. The air expelled from my lungs. It was

    like running into a brick wall. I stumble back, and Dustin grips my arm to steady me. I clutch my head,

    and Dustin lets me go, cing his hand behind his back and standing straighter.

    ¡°And where are you off to in such a hurry?¡± the King asks, staring down at me. He had an amused smile

    on his face as he stared at the pair of us. I rub my forehead where I run headfirst into my mate like a d**n

    bulldozer.

    ¡°We were looking for you,¡± I groan.

    ¡°Well, you found me,¡± Kysonughs, and I p his chest, forgetting how much stronger and quicker I am

    now that I had shifted, resulting in me hurting my own hand. Kyson shakes his head, draping his arm

    over my shoulder and tugging me against him, walking me back the way we came and toward the stairs

    leading back up to our quarters. As we crossed the foyer, rice was walking down the steps.

    ¡°Ah, there you are, my Queen; I left your afternoon tea upstairs on the table for you,¡± she says.

    ¡°Thank you, rice,¡± I tell her about to walk up the steps when I Beta Damian called out to the King from

    down the corridor, and we stopped. Kyson leans down, pressing his lips to my head, and I purse my lips.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be up soon,¡± Kyson murmurs before walking off toward his Beta.

    ¡°Is something going on?¡± I ask Dustin, staring off after the King. Dustin says nothing, and I look over at

    him.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to tell me, are you?¡±

    ¡°The King has everything under control,¡± Dustin says, and I bite the inside of my lip, looking at the King¡¯s

    office where he disappeared into.

    Curious if it was about the missing women, I walked toward his office only to hear arguing. Dustin grips

    my hand and tries to steer me off back toward the stairs while I stare over my shoulder.

    ¡°The King doesn¡¯t want you in there right now, my Queen,¡±

    ¡°Ivy! And I want to know what¡¯s going on,¡± I tell him when I hear something smash in his office. Dustin

    tries to grab me when I rip my arm out of his gentle grip. Escaping Dustin, I shove the door open to find

    the King shifted, and he had Gannon pinned on the desk, who was also shifted. They appeared to be

    fighting while Damian picked himself up off the floor. His lip was bleeding, and I saw the healing bruising

    on his chin as someone had hit him.

    ¡°Gannon snarls and shoves the King before swinging at him only for Kyson to punch him, and Gannon

    hits the ground. The pungent aroma of alcohol in the room emanating off Gannon told me he was drunk.

    He growls, trying to get up but stumbling, and Damian goes to get between them when Kyson res at

    him, and Damian back away with his hands up.

    ¡°Stand down. She will see sense soon ande back, stop this,¡± The King ordered Gannon.

    ¡°This f*****g b******t, s**t, and you know it,¡± Gannon snapped at him.

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°My hands are tied, you know this,¡± Kyson says, letting him go, ring down at Gan.

    ¡°You¡¯re the f*****g King. You can make him give her back.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what Ivy would say to that. Would you give her the same excuse?¡± Gannon sneered at him.

    ¡°If I knew what?¡± I asked. Stepping through the gap in the door where the King could see me.

    ¡°Nothing, Ivy. Go back to our room, Love.¡± Kyson says before ring at Dustin behind me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t re at him. I want to know what¡¯s going on and why you are all fighting,¡± I demanded to know.

    Gannon goes to say something, and the King turns a furious growl tearing out of him, but the look on

    Gannon¡¯s face shows he didn¡¯t care what the King would do, or maybe he was too intoxicated to realize

    the trouble he was about to get in for speaking out after the King clearly didn¡¯t want him to.

    ¡°Dustin, get her out of here and keep her out!¡± Kyson snarled, and Dustin grabbed my arm, trying to pull

    me from the room when Gannon spoke, making me stop.

    ¡°Kade is mistreating Abbie,¡± Gannon said. My heart sank at his words, but just spoken to her the night

    before, and she seemed fine. Turning to face him, Dusting tried to yank me out, but I shoved him off,

    feeling terrible when he smacked into the wall. I turn to Kyson, wanting to know what he talking about

    when the King snarled, pivoting and punching Gannon so hard it knocked him out cold. I gasped, my

    hands covering my mouth as Gannon was suddenly sprawled on the floor.

    ¡°Ivy out!¡±

    ¡°Where is Abbie Kyson?¡± I asked. My shock turned to anger.

    ¡°With her mate where she chooses to be!¡± Kyson says. My brows pinch together, and I look at Gannon,

    who was on the floor.

    ¡°Then what is Gannon speaking about?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter; I will be up soon.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying,¡±

    ¡°Excuse me?¡±

    ¡°I said you¡¯re lying. Now, what is going on with Abbie?¡±

    ¡°Go back to the room, do not make me order you, Ivy,¡±

    ¡°Then answer the f*****g question?¡± I snap. My mind frantically raced as I tried to figure out what was

    going on because she was fine the other night.

    ¡°Abbie is with her mate, you know this. You spoke with herst night,¡± Kyson says, and my eyes dart to

    Gannon.

    ¡°I find out you¡¯re lying to me or something is wrong with her?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll what, Ivy. I would advise you not to finish that sentence, Love,¡± Kyson says, walking around his

    desk toe to stand in front of me. He folds his arms across his chest. I re at him despite the

    tremble in my hands, which didn¡¯t go unnoticed by him. But this was Abbie. She wasn¡¯t just someone to

    me; she was everything. More than my life, and that still stood even against my mate.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget Kyson, I have other ces I can go now,¡±

    I tell him, and he growls.

    Excuse me, Ivy?¡± Kyson snarls, and his eyes flicker dangerously. His hands clenched into fists.

    ¡°You dare address the Queen of the Landeena Kingdom so casually, King Kyson,¡± I growled. I know it

    was petty, but if he wanted to pull rank, so would I, and despite not wanting to be a Queen, I technically

    am one and have a kingdom with a poption of zero, but still, it¡¯s mine. My birthright! And for Abbie, I

    won¡¯t back down when ites to Abbie, even if it gets me k****d.

    ¡°Is that so, Queen Ivy?¡± Kyson says through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Queen Azalea,¡± I growled, and he seemed taken aback. If I am going to make ims, I might as well

    im it all, including the name. We stood staring at each other, neither of us willing to back down from

    the other, and I saw the muscle in his jaw clench. Though I was fearful of him using the calling or

    ordering me since I wasn¡¯t even sure how to fight his aura. However, being a Lycan Queen by blood,

    surely l would have one?

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89

    Abbie POV

    My mind was still reeling with the fact Gannon had driven all the way here. How I had missed him, but I

    knew it was wrong to have feelings for another when you had a mate, betrayal. The worst sort of betrayal

    to the moon goddess to refuse the gift she had bestowed on us by giving us our mates.

    Honestly, I never thought myself worthy of a mate, someone to love me unconditionally, until I met Kade.

    I missed him, and I wondered if it hurt him just as much as it did me when we were apart. For some

    reason though, as I unpacked the groceries Gannon had brought back and dropped on my doorstep.

    I couldn¡¯t wipe the goofy smile off my face as logo chewed on one of the strawberry clouds; he was

    always giving me candy at the castle. The fact he remembered these were my favorite had me smiling

    like an idiot before guilt sank in that I shouldn¡¯t be thinking of Gannon, so I scolded myself for my

    reckless thoughts.

    It felt strange seeing the cupboards with food in them. Kade brought a couple of bags every few days but

    nothing like this. I was always rationing everything, and even then, it still wasn¡¯t enough tost before he

    returned. It had been days since Ist saw him, and he never stayed long, only a few minutes before

    saying he had to get back to work. This ce was quiet, sometimes too quiet for my troubled mind, and it

    made me miss Ivy and rice more.

    Packing thest of the groceries away, I decided to go bring the washing in; I only had these pants and

    the shirt, plus the clothes I came here wearing. Which we¡¯re currently on the clothesline, having to hand

    wash them every day in the sink was bing a real mission.

    But I didn¡¯t want my clothes d***y if he returned, yet the heat and sun wore me out faster. Being confined

    out here, I found I spent most of my time sleeping. The hunger always eased when I wasn¡¯t awake to

    endure it, the same with the bond. Its longing and yearning for my mate made the heart hurt less if

    asleep.

    Stepping outside, I shielded my eyes from the sun that was slowly going down behind the trees. I split

    some sticks to make my pegs. Not even pegs were provided, and only half the clothesline still had wires.

    I couldn¡¯t wait to finally be able to go to the packhouse. Kade had told me all about it and told me how

    beautiful it was. I just needed to be patient, and soon I would be free to be with my mate and not be at

    threat of the pack war he was currently stuck in.

    Checking the clothes, the hems were still wet, so l flipped them on the clothesline and hung them up the

    other way. Another half an hour and they would surely be dry, and I could iron them for tomorrow.

    Walking back inside, I stop when I hear the sound of tires on gravel, and my heart leaps with excitement,

    hoping it is Kade. When I turned around, it was the mysterious ck Mustang parked at the end of the

    driveway again. I stare at it, wondering why they came here every day but never introduced themselves

    or got out.

    However, today was different when I saw the car door swing open and a woman got out of the car. She

    was gorgeous, with curly long blonde hair half pulled up, she had sunsses on covering her eyes, and

    she looked, high ss. Everything about her screamed money. She walked around to the front of the car,

    her knee-high ck boots crunching on the gravel as she leaned on the hood. She had on a white cami

    and blue jeans. Her lips stained red from her lipstick.

    She sat on the hood, and I waved to her, wondering if she was a pack member and if I should say hello,

    but Kade told me not to talk to anyone out here, so l remained where I was. She never waved back, only

    red at me.

    With onest nce over my shoulder, I rushed inside, closed the door and locked it. Not that it would do

    much, the door¡¯s hinges were loose, and the bottom of the door was waterlogged, making it challenging

    to shut and leaving a gap that the mozzies like to get in from of at night.

    I peer out the window at her, staying far enough back, hoping she couldn¡¯t see me. She sat there for a

    while then eventually left, making me wonder why she stopped here every day. Once she was gone, I letN?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    out a breath of relief. My afternoon was sort of like clockwork.

    I napped before bringing the clothes in, then hung them up along the window curtain on a coat hanger. I

    made my bed before grabbing theic book Gannon had brought me. The pictures telling a story

    about a cat with stripes. If only I could read the images may make more sense to me, but I was thankful

    nheless.

    Feeling peckish, I wandered into the kitchen. The sun was down now, and the day turned to night. The

    nights were longest, so cold and empty that¡¯s usually also when the most pain came. That horrible,

    heartbreaking pain that restricted my chest. My anxiety always peaked around this time, waiting for it to

    arrive. Next time I speak with him, I will ask Kade to take me to the pack doctor. Something had to be

    wrong, or it wouldn¡¯t be so frequent.

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90

    Walking into the kitchen, I grab a cup and fill it with milk, deciding to have milk and cookies. I was too

    tired to cook, not that I had any reason to be, and the stove was temperamental and only worked when it

    wanted to. Dipping my biscuit in my milk, I bite it, the sugary sweetness making me giddy.

    Sugar always had that effect on me. Kade said it was because I wasn¡¯t used to having it, and after I

    annoyed him with my constant talking on the way here from the bag of clouds Gannon gave me before I

    left, he tossed them out the window and snapped at me. I hadn¡¯t had anything sweet since besides

    artificial sugar in my coffee Kade broughtst time he came here. He said it was a treat for being good,

    but it didn¡¯t even taste like sugar and had a funny aftertaste.

    What if he came? Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have anymore? I thought. I didn¡¯t want to annoy my mate and make

    him leave, cing the half-eaten biscuit back. I would eat the other half tomorrow, just in case he did

    come to see me. I hoped he would.

    I ced the open packet in the fridge and decided to quickly spring clean to b**n off some energy. I filled

    the sink with water and started cleaning the kitchen. Nothing I did improved its state, though. The ce

    was falling apart. Washing my cup, I ced it on the sink upside down when I heard car tires. My eyes

    widened with excitement, and I couldn¡¯t help the stupid smile that spread across my face. Pulling my

    hands out of the water, I quickly dried them and raced to the front door tossing it open, unable to contain

    my excitement.

    I squealed when I saw Kade¡¯s car parked out front, and he hopped out along with two of his warriors who

    l had met back at the castle. Kade climbed out looking gorgeous in his suit, and I rushed down the steps,

    almost bouncing with joy. I ran over, about to throw my arms around me. Gosh, I missed him.

    Only I was greeted with his fist. My head snapped back, and I clutched my face, blood spurting out of my

    nose and lip where his fist connected. Blood stained my shirt and my hands as I looked at them. I didn¡¯t

    understand. Lifting my head his hand reached for me before I recognized the cruel sneer on his face. He

    grabbed my hair, making me cry out, my neck arched back painfully. Kade said nothing, just ripped me

    back toward the house; I clutched his hands, my feet slipping on the loose gravel.

    ¡°Kade?¡± I cried as he dragged me across the ground and up the steps by my hair. My hair-tearing

    painfully from my scalp when he tossed me inside. I screamed in pain when Inded on the hard floor on

    my hip. My hands jarred as I threw them out, trying to break my fall. Kade kicks the door shut, and my

    eyes widen when he turns on me again.

    ¡°You f*****g w***e, who were you with?¡± Kade screamed at me. I scrambled back on my hands and feet

    when he grabbed my hair again, hauling me to my feet.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I shrieked as he hauled me into the kitchen.

    ¡°Who¡¯s car was here? Do you think I wouldn¡¯t notice, wouldn¡¯t feel your infidelity,¡± He screamed.

    ¡°He brought me food; it was just Gannon,¡± I sobbed, trying to get him to let go. He does, and I stumble

    back into the sink when he growls, grabbing the back of my neck and plunging my face into the water. I

    choke and sputter on the d***y water. My hands gripped the sides as I tried to pull my face out, only he

    shoved my face in harder. My throat burned and ached furiously as I began to d***n, inhaling the water

    making my nose b**n, but before I could d***n, he ripped my head out, and I sucked in air harsh ragged

    breaths.

    ¡°Did you f**k him, you w***e?¡± Kade screamed in my face. While I tried to s**k in air. My hair and face

    were drenched, my shirt soaked.

    ¡°No, why are,¡± he shoved my face back in the sink, and I wed and scratched at the bench, trying to get

    air. Water sloshed onto the floor at my feet as I struggled against him, only for him to rip me out at the

    last second again.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°He brought me food, that¡¯s all,¡± I tell him, wondering what he was talking about. Kade yanks my head

    back, ripping open the pantry and fridge. He snarls, mming my head into the bench, pain rattled

    through my skull, and I saw ck as my head pounded to its own beat, and I copsed on the floor.

    Blood pooled in my mouth as I tried to look around through my blurry vision.

    He starts ripping the canned food off the shelves, tossing them at me, and I shield my head, my body

    bing bruised and battered, the bond screaming for him to stop, and my heart twisting painfully in my

    chest. He snarls, picking up a bag of candy.

    ¡°Did you f**k him?¡± Kade snarls, and I shake my head, sobbing. My hands shook as he reached for me,

    and put them up to shield my face. Blood trickled down the side of my head, from my nose and eyebrow.

    It stained the floor, my hands, and my clothes.

    ¡°Please, Please, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong,¡± I shrieked when he grabbed my hair again, ripping my head

    back before stuffing the candy in my mouth. I try to spit it out, choking on it. ¡°Filthy f*****g pig, you fucked

    him, didn¡¯t you? Thought you could get away with sneaking around behind my back,¡± he roared in my

    face, spittle hitting my face with his words.

    ¡°You want to act like a w***e, I will treat you like one,¡± He growled.

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91

    Kade rips me to my feet by my hair, he shoved me toward the door, and I saw my phone; I tried to snatch

    it off the counter when he punched me the stomach, knocking the air from my lungs as I doubled over.

    He smashes it on the floor, my phone breaking into pieces while I try to catch my breath. He kicks me in

    the stomach, and I retch. The little food I had eaten bubbles up my throat and spills onto the floor along

    with my blood.

    Dots danced before my vision, and flecks of gold as a wave of dizziness washed through me, the room

    spinning around me violently. My blood dripped from the g**h on my head. Kade¡¯s feet stopped beside

    my face when hands grabbed me, and I was tossed over his shoulder. He kicked the door, sending it

    flying into the front of the yard before stomping down the steps.

    ¡°Open the trunk,¡± he snapped at one of his men, who rushed to do his bidding. I thrashed, trying to get

    him to put me down, begging and pleading with him though it fell on deaf ears when I was tossed into the

    trunk, and he mmed the lid shut.

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    I have no idea how long he drove for, but I was sent hurtling into the rear seat when he jammed on the

    brakes. My heart beat erratically, filling my ears with the pounding sound of it when I heard the car doors

    m, and I suddenly couldn¡¯t breathe, panic consuming me, and I tried to s**k in a huped breath as

    the trunk lid opened. One of his warriors reaches in to grab me. I thrashed, pping his hands away and

    kicking when he punched me. My head whipped to the side, and I felt my eye swell shut instantly and I

    groaned, dazed from the blow.

    ¡°Hurry up,¡± Kade snarled when I felt a needle jammed in my arm, it was like someone set my veins on

    fire as the poison raged an inferno through my bloodstream. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Love, it won¡¯t k**l you, but you

    won¡¯t be able to shift or heal, just a mild sedative,¡± Kade mocked as I peered up at him through my

    swelled eye that felt like it ballooned out.

    The other man grabs me, tossing me over his shoulder, and I groan, feeling sick at the motion of him

    walking up steps before I was dumped onto a red carpet. I couldn¡¯t even sit up, wholly p*******d yet wide

    awake. My mind raced as I tried to look around, yet all I could see was a bed with red nkets in the

    distance. Attached to it were different chains and ropes and the room smelled funny. The pungent aroma

    of incense burned my nose.

    ¡°Sit her up, and make sure she watches,¡± Kade sneered when the man from before gripped my shirt

    leaning me against the wall. He grabbed my head that lolled forward; I was dribbling blood and drooling

    down my chin. A woman walks in with barely any clothes on.

    She had ck lingerie on, her hair was cut short in a pixie cut, and she was wearing stilettos. ¡°Yes,

    Alpha,¡± she asks, yet I noticed the tremble of her fingers and the shake to her voice.

    ¡°This is my mate, Abbie. She is being punished, so we are going to put on a show for, get on the bed,

    ire. The women gasps and spins when he motions toward me with his hand, and she stumbles back,

    her face paling.

    ¡°Your mate?¡± she gasps and goes to kneel down, her hands outstretched like she wanted to help me

    when Kade snapped at her. ¡°Don¡¯t touch the s**t. Now get on the bed,¡± Kade snarls at her.

    The woman looks horrified at Kade. ¡°But she is your mate,¡± the woman says, and Kade growls.

    ¡°Are you questioning your Alpha? You remember what happenedst time you questioned me?¡± he asks,

    tilting his head to the side, and she whimpers, offering her neck to him and nods.

    ¡°Get your clothes off, and get on the f*****g bed,¡± he snapped at her, she looked over her shoulder at me,

    and my eyes welled with tears when Kade started removing his clothes.

    ¡°If she closes her eyes, hit her,¡± he orders the man holding my head up. Pain ripped through every part of

    my body, my heart crushed to smithereens. Gannon was right; there was nothing wrong with me. The

    pain l felt now made worse because I not only endured it for so long, I was now forced to watch it as he

    fucked the girl right in front of me. Kade climbed off the bed and walked over to me when he was done.

    Tears trekked down my face when he stopped in front of me.

    ¡°Open her mouth,¡± Kade said, and my eyes widened. I tried to move but couldn¡¯t; I couldn¡¯t even speak.

    My tongue felt numb; I could only drool on myself. Tears burned my eyes when I felt fingertips on my chin

    opening my already ck mouth. My eyes went to the woman ire on the bed sobbing into her hands

    when he stuffed his c**k in my mouth.

    Kade grips my hair and starts thrusting into my mouth. The taste of her coating my tongue repulsed me

    as he used my mouth before emptying himself in it, making me gag as I choked on it. He then let me go,

    and I crashed to the ground in a heap, my entire body numb, even my mind as I stared nkly at the

    dust underneath it.

    I stared beneath the bed, no longer listening, going deaf to my surroundings. Closing my eyes, I

    pretended to be back in mine and Ivy¡¯s room at the orphanage, remembering the times we wouldy on

    the hard floor gazing out the window at night making pictures from the stars, dreaming of what it would

    be like to be free. Never thought I would see the day where I would rather be back there than where I

    currently was.

    Kade left me on the floor and walked out, and it took hours before I could move my hand; I brushed my

    hair behind my ear. It had been annoying me and obscuring my vision for hours and tickling my nose

    when I breathed because I couldn¡¯t move it; however, I regained some feeling back. My fingertips brush

    the scar behind my ear, and I s**k in a shaky breath.

    ¡°More than my life, more than my life,¡± I repeatedly whispered to myself as I cried.

    ¡°More than my life,¡±

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92

    Kyson POV

    Ivy was furious, and I could feel Damian sneaking closer, worried I would lose control. Honestly, I was on

    the verge of snapping and dragging her back to the room and her following words nearly made me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Kyson, I have other ces I can go now,¡± Ivy snarled at me. Her words make me growl;

    how dare she think she can threaten me, threaten to leave me over something that is out of my control? I

    can¡¯t force Abbie back here.

    Excuse me, Ivy?¡± I growled, trying to keep my blistering fiery rage under control.

    ¡°You dare address the Queen of the Landeena Kingdom so casually, King Kyson,¡± she spat at me. The

    words rolling off her tongue were pure venom. Her anger was nearly as hot as mine as she red at me.

    ¡°Is that so, Queen Ivy?¡± I asked her through clenched teeth. My entire body trembled, and I was on

    serious verge of shifting. She only just learned of her title, and she was already using it against me.

    ¡°Queen Azalea,¡± she snapped at me, and I lunged at her, trying to grab her, as Dustin stood horrified

    behind her when he suddenly ripped her back just as I shifted, losingplete control.

    She dares challenge an Alpha King, her King! My hand gripped Dustin¡¯s shirt instead of her, and my

    nostrils red as I panted, trying to regain some form of control, shocked I had lost itpletely. Dustin

    remained utterly unmoving, and I felt Damian¡¯s hand fall on my shoulder when I heard Gannon groan

    behind me.

    ¡°Let him go, Kyson; you hurt him, and I will walk out those f*****g doors and your life faster than I

    stepped in it,¡± Ivy snapped at me. Her hand gripping my wrist. I could feel the tremble in it, making me

    look at her. Her eyes were zing with fury. Looking at her now with her eyes burning with so much

    anger and fear, she honestly looked like her mother in this instance.

    ¡°We will speak in the room. Now go,¡± I tell her.

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    ¡°No, I want to know about Ab,¡±

    ¡°Room Now!¡± Imanded, cutting her off, and I instantly felt terrible, and her anger sted me as it

    slivered through me so cold and cutting like a knife¡¯s edge. Yet she still wasn¡¯t able to fight my Alpha

    aura, not yet, at least as she growled before themand forced her to turn around and storm off back

    to our room. It wasn¡¯t until Dustin sucked in a wheezing breath that I realized I was choking him with his

    uniform. I let him go and he sucked in a deep breath.

    ¡°You know where you should be,¡± I tell him, and he hurries off after Ivy. Turning back to my office,

    Damian takes a step back just as Gannon groans and gets to his feet. Moving around the desk, I

    grabbed him and shook him.

    ¡°Do you have any idea what you have just done?¡± I snarled.

    ¡°She had a right to know,¡± Gannon growled back. ¡°You disobeyed a f*****g order; I told you not to get her

    involved,¡± I snapped at him.

    ¡°And what about Abbie? Ivy may be the only one that can make Abbie see sense. Abbie trusts her,¡± he

    says.

    ¡°That may be so, but now you have just caused me a f*****g headache. I didn¡¯t want to deal with this

    right now when she is so goddamn close to going into heat, and the bond has just f*****g forged. I had to

    f*****gmand her Gannon!.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t have to do anything, Kyson. You chose tomand her because you don¡¯t like being

    challenged, so don¡¯t me that on me.¡± Gannon spat at me.

    He stunk heavily of alcohol, and I know he wasn¡¯t in the right headspace, but that didn¡¯t mean he could

    get away with disobeying me and causing issues with my mate. I get he wants to vent his anger, but he

    did it the wrong way. We havews even I have to abide by, and until Abbie asks toe back, my

    hands were tied entirely unless I wanted a war with 80 nearby packs, and I already had enough enemies

    without adding them to that list.

    ¡°I know you are mad, but we can¡¯t afford this c**p right now. You want something to do, go back to Silver

    Creek,¡± I snap at him. Gannon growls at me and tries to shake me off.

    ¡°I already got that b***h. She can¡¯t walk, for g*d¡¯s sake. What the f**k else could I possibly do to her?¡±

    ¡°Not Daley, but make sure she is d**d before you return home. But I have another job for you while we

    wait for Abbie toe back.¡±

    ¡°No, Kyson, not while he is like this?¡± Damian said, and I smiled. They both think this is over Mrs. Daley¡¯s

    mistreatment, it is, but they still haven¡¯t heard the worst of it yet. Looking back at Gannon.

    ¡°You want revenge, then take it out on the butcher. Daley will know his name,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°The butcher?¡± Damian asks, and I nod and look at him over my shoulder.

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s Abbie¡¯s rapist,¡± I growled before letting Gannon go. This would distract him until I found a way

    to legally bring Abbie home. Gannon roared, his skin ripping off. He shifted so quickly as the monster he

    could be came forward. He stood and snarled, his chest pressed against mine.

    ¡°He did what to my Abbie?¡± Gannon snarled.

    ¡°I won¡¯t repeat it, it wasn¡¯t my ce to say, but I was nning to tell you, anyway. Find Daley, and you

    will know where to find the butcher,¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not bringing him in,¡± Gannon warned, his eyes flickering and bleeding so hollow I knew the butcher

    would wish for d***h long before he would receive it.

    ¡°He¡¯s all yours,¡± I tell him before turning on my heel and walking out. I was halfway down the corridor

    when I heard the doors opening.

    G*d have mercy on his soul because Gannon wouldn¡¯t show him any; the man was a s****t at heart and

    was the one I always sent when I needed information. He enjoyed their screams, their pain, and relished

    in their blood. This man was about to learn who the real butcher was.

    Walking back to my quarters, I growled at Dustin, standing guard. The room was silent as I approached,

    and I should have been warier of that as I entered. Not seeing her until I shut the door, only to turn

    around and her hand connected with my face. Her ws shed at me and I clutched my face. Her

    ws tore into my leathery Lycan skin like a hot knife through butter.

    Blood gushed from my face and sprayed across the door behind me.

    ¡°Youmanded me!¡± she snarled at me while l clutched my cheek and eye. My body rippled and my

    hands clenched. ¡°You bring Abbie back here, Kyson,¡± she growled, and I pulled my hand from my face to

    look at her. She took a step back at the sight of what she did. My face wasn¡¯t healing quickly either. It

    stung and burned.

    Her worry hit me like a tidal wave at what she had done and fear of how I would react. She looked at her

    fingertips, her ws still extended, coated with so much of my blood it dripped from her fingertips.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it, I.¡± she went to apologize before her anger returned.

    ¡°You should have told me about Abbie!¡± she said as blinked while trying to clear my vision and keep my

    cool. Ignoring her ranting, I walked to the bathroom and grabbed a face washer, wetting it and dabbing

    the gashes that were bleeding everywhere. Forcing myself to shift back, it still didn¡¯t heal. F**k!

    Ivy follows me in and gasps at the sight of my face. Her ws were still extended, and I knew she didn¡¯t

    know how to retract them. It¡¯s difficult when you¡¯re angry and until she calms down, I doubt they will. Her

    body was foreign to her, and herck of control over that form seemed as bad as mine.

    ¡°Get out!¡± I tell her, and she goes to say something.

    ¡°Azalea, go! Let me calm down. I don¡¯t want to hurt you, so please go back to the room,¡± I tell her,

    gripping the bench.

    She growls. But she walks back out and closes the door. I have a funny feeling Abbie was about to

    cause huge issues between us. But now we both just needed to calm down before one of us did

    something we couldn¡¯t undo and I wasn¡¯t about to risk the bond when I only just got it back.

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93

    IVY POV

    I left Kyson in the bathroom; I felt terrible for scratching him and hoped it healed quickly. Walking back

    into the room, I closed the bathroom door behind me. Making my way back to the bed, I snatched the

    phone from where I left it earlier and tried to call Abbie again, but something was wrong with his phone

    because it wouldn¡¯t even ring, just beeped in my ear before hanging up.

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    My anxiety about not knowing what was going on with her made me itch. A nervous reaction I have

    always had that drives me insane. Trying again, it was the same thing. My eyes moved to the bathroom,

    wanting to ask him to fix his phone so, but also not wanting to argue with him again, so instead I walked

    to the door before growling as I opened it and realized I could walk past the d**n threshold. I growled

    angrily at hismand and my inability to fight it. Dustin, noticing me, walked over to me.

    ¡°Something is wrong with it. Can you fix it? I want to ring Abbie,¡± I tell him, and he takes the phone from

    my hand. He fiddles with it and then tries to ring her, but the same thing.

    ¡°Her phone is off. It isn¡¯t the King¡¯s phone, but Abbie¡¯s,¡± Dustin says, and my brows furrow worriedly.

    ¡°Try her again,¡± I tell him, but it was the same result.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my Queen, but her phone is definitely off,¡± Dustin tells me. Why was it off? Nodding, I took the

    phone from him before closing the door; nausea rolled over me, and I didn¡¯t know if I wanted to throw up

    or throw something. My instincts were all over the ce, fear, anger at Kyson, anxiousness, all of it

    bubbling up and beginning to spill over, and before I even registered what I had done, I through the

    phone, my hands clenching into fists and fur started growing up my arms. I tried to stop it, tried to regain

    control.

    Kyson opened the bathroom door at the same time l tossed the phone at it, his reflexes so much quicker

    and more controlled than mine, as he snatched it from the air before it smashed into the bathroom door.

    He looked at the phone, and I noticed his face healed now but surprisingly left faint scarring down his

    face. Kyson growls before pocketing it while I am trying not to shift.

    My wrists and ankles cracked as the urge became overwhelming, and I had no idea how to stop it. ¡°You

    need to calm down,¡± Kyson says. That was easy for him to say, another thing entirely to actually do,

    especially when it came to Abbie. I was out of my mind with worry.

    Clutching the dresser, my ws slipped out of my fingertips, scratching into the mahogany-stained wood.

    ¡°Azalea, do you want help, or are you shifting?¡± Kyson asks while I try to breathe through my fingers,

    stretching and growing longer. It was so odd hearing him use another name for me, but I preferred the

    name. Ivy was weak. I no longer wanted to be Ivy, but I also didn¡¯t want to look weak by asking him for

    help because I really didn¡¯t want to shift. It took ages for me to shift backst time.

    The heat of his body pressed against my back. My ws sliced through the wood, and I felt my canines

    elongate painfully. The stretching and moving of bones grossed me out but were nowhere near as painful

    as my first shift, but still unpleasant.

    ¡°Do you want help?¡± Kyson asks as his hands fall on my hips, and he tugs me flush against him. I growl

    and nod. ¡°Please,¡± I grit out through clenched teeth, knowing I would be stuck in my Lycan form without

    his help until my body shifted back on its own. So long allow it and melt against him when he purrs, the

    calling washing over me, making goosebumps rise on my flesh, and everything nerve endings buzzed,

    wanting to rub myself all over him. The urge to shift left as he held me against him.

    ¡°We will get Abbie back. We just have to be patient,¡± Kyson purrs next to my ear.

    ¡°You should have told me,¡± I snapped before purring anger and lust mingling and blurring the lines

    between both emotions, fighting a war within me.

    ¡°So you could be like this and worry about something you can¡¯t control?¡± Kyson asks.

    ¡°You¡¯re the King. You can order him to return her.¡±

    ¡°And start a war for the abuse of power. Just because I can, doesn¡¯t mean it is allowed. I may be King

    Azalea, but we live by thew, and the werewolf council members would look for any reason to take

    down a Lycan Royal. I can¡¯t break thews which I created. She needs to leave on her own.¡±

    ¡°But is she safe?¡±

    ¡°You spoke with her the other day,¡± Kyson answers with a sigh.

    ¡°Then why is Gannon upset?¡± Kyson growls, his arm tightening around my torso before tugging me

    toward the bed.

    ¡°Alpha Kade has a wife and kids that Abbie doesn¡¯t know about, also a few girlfriends on the side,¡±

    Kyson tells me.

    ¡°And you let her go with him!¡± I snarled, turning in his arm and shoving him off.

    ¡°Gannon tried to tell her she wouldn¡¯t listen,¡±

    ¡°Then you should have told me. I would have convinced her. She would listen to me,¡± I yell at him, my

    anger spewing over and fur grows over my arms, my neck cracks. Kyson¡¯s calling grows stronger, and l

    close my eyes, trying to catch my breath and calm down.

    ¡°You can speak with her on the phone. If she says yes, I will send Gannon to go get her, but until then,

    love, my hands are tied.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a f*****g king. Order the council to be okay with it!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that. I will have every pack breathing down my neck if I do. Just because I am King doesn¡¯t

    mean I can make my own rules as I go Azalea. Do you think I don¡¯t want to do that? Gannon is one of

    my best friends. I don¡¯t want to see him hurting just as much as you don¡¯t want to see Abbie hurting, but

    my f*****g hands are tied.¡±

    ¡°Hurting? What do you mean, Abbie is hurting?¡± Kyson sighs and pinches the bridge of his nose.

    ¡°The chest pain, her pain is caused by his infidelity, not something being wrong with her. The mate bond

    can feel it. But you two girls were never taught any of this sort of stuff, so she thinks there is something

    wrong with her, but it¡¯s because Kade is s******g other women who aren¡¯t his mate,¡± I growl, my anger

    emzoned and so hot I wanted to hurt something.

    ¡°Shh, calm down. You can convince her toe home. She only needs to reject him, and it is all over.

    She cane home then. I promise we will get her back,¡± Kyson says, his hands sliding up my arms

    and rubbing them as he steps closer.

    ¡°Her phone is off,¡± I tell him, and he sighs. I will ring Kade and ask him to get her to ring you,¡± Kyson

    says. He steps away, pulling the phone I threw from his pants pocket. I follow him over to the bed as he

    climbs in it.

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94

    Kyson dials his number, and I crawl onto the bed when he pats his chest. With a sigh, Iy down, cing

    my head on his chest. I listen to the phone ring, and it doesn¡¯t take long before Kade answers it, and

    Kyson puts it on the loudspeaker, so I can hear better without straining my ears.

    ¡°Good afternoon, my King,¡± Kade answers, his voice rather chirpy, and I growled when Kyson¡¯s hand

    mped over my mouth.

    ¡°Kade. Abbie isn¡¯t answering her phone,¡± Kyson says.

    ¡°Oh, yes, she dropped it in the sink by ident. It got wet; I have ordered a new phone for her,¡± Kade

    replies.

    ¡°Are you with her now?¡±

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Ah no, I am working. She is at the packhouse with my Cassandra,¡±

    ¡°So you told her about Cassandra?¡± Kyson asks.

    ¡°Of course, she was shocked but epting since we have 3 kids together, they have been getting on

    great.¡± My brows furrowed, and the growl that left me was loud and unable to be stifled with just his hand

    as I reached for the phone, wanting to demand to speak with her. Kyson moves, rolling on top of me and

    nipping at my neck, the calling seeping into me louder, forcing me to rx beneath him.

    ¡°You seem to have your hands full, my King,¡± Kade says with augh.

    ¡°Hmm, well, I want Abbie to ring this number as soon as possible. I have a mate missing her friend and

    very concerned after learning you were already married, and with them being so close, I am sure you

    can imagine how upset Ivy was to learn her friend ran off with a married man.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Cassandra was fine with it. They will be like sister wives in no time,¡±

    ¡°My mate¡¯s concern is for Abbie, not your wife. Have Abbie call us, or I will being down with Ivy to

    see her.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no need. Abbie is perfectly fine. I will have her ring you in the morning when I return home.¡±

    ¡°Video call,¡± I mouth to Kyson, who presses his lips in a line.

    ¡°Get her to video call, or we wille to visit,¡± Kyson tells him.

    ¡°Certainly, my King. First thing after thedies get the kids ready for school, I will ensure she calls,¡± Kade

    says, and I re at the phone, wanting to snatch it off him and yell at Kade. I didn¡¯t like his tone of voice,

    something off, or maybe I was just too angry with the man because he tricked Abbie.

    ¡°Very well, speak soon,¡± Kyson says, hanging up. He leans over and ces the phone on the bedside

    table before looking down at me. I push on his chest, and he exhales, but rolls off me.

    ¡°You will speak to her tomorrow, okay? He wouldn¡¯t put her on if something was wrong, and she is now

    aware; he said she was okay with it,¡±

    ¡°I know Abbie, and there is no way she would be okay sharing her mate or being lied to.¡±

    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll see tomorrow, won¡¯t we?¡± Kyson says. I growl, and he rolls on his side, tugging me closer.

    Just as he went to turn me to face him, a knock was heard on the door, making him look at it, and the

    door opened a crack.

    ¡°My King, it is Trey. rice sent me up with your dinner.¡± Trey answers and Kyson sighs.

    ¡°Just put it on the coffee table,¡± Kyson says, sitting up and swinging his legs over the side of the bed. He

    pats my hip with his hand.

    ¡°You should eat,¡± he says. I re at the wall, much too upset to eat.

    ¡°Thank you, Trey,¡± the King says, and I hear Trey leave as the King climbs off the bed.

    ¡°Ivy, up and eat, or am I to call you Azalea from now on?¡± he says. I roll my eyes, knowing he will keep

    nagging and force myself out of bed. I walked over to where Kyson was sitting by the fire and sat next to

    him.

    ¡°Azalea, I don¡¯t want to be Ivy no more,¡± I tell him, and he nods, sliding my te over to me.

    ¡°Azalea, it is then. I will tell the staff too of the correction. Now eat,¡± he says, pointing to my te. I picked

    up my knife and fork to dig into the steak and sd. Whereas Kyson just had a different assortment of

    raw meat.

    ¡°You never eat sd?¡± I asked him, noticing how usually he only ate meat.

    ¡°I do, but rarely. Lycans are carnivores. Our sense of taste changes after a while,¡± he says with a shrug.

    ¡°So I won¡¯t like sd and vegetables after a while?¡± he chews his food and seems thoughtful for a

    second.

    ¡°No, you still like all food. You will just prefer certain things over others, but if it makes you feel any better,

    Dustin is vegetarian,¡±

    ¡°Huh? But everyone here is Lycan. How could he be a vegetarian?¡± Kyson nods.

    ¡°Yes, but he chooses to be vegetarian, and I still like fruit, et cetera; I just prefer meat,¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Dustin is a vegetarian?¡± I tell him, a little stunned. Kyson chuckles, but it exins why

    large had never seen him eating meat now that I think about it.

    ¡°Huh, I never noticed,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°I suppose you also never noticed that he is g*y then?¡± Kyson says.

    ¡°He is g*y?¡± I asked, shocked once again. I don¡¯t know what I thought a g*y man would look like, but I

    always pictured them more feminine, and there was nothing remotely feminine about the man.

    ¡°Yep, which is why I assigned him your guard, plus he asked to be ced as your guard when you

    came¡­ When I woke up to myself,¡± Kyson says.

    ¡°Why are the good-looking ones always g*y?¡± I mutter. The King growls.

    ¡°Excuse me?¡±

    ¡°What? You said it yourself; he is g*y. I was just making an observation,¡± Iughed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you checking out my guard, Azalea,¡± Kyson growls.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t, bute to think of it, Damian is nice looking too,¡± I tease, seeing him be jealous. I had

    no interest in any of them. And none were as gorgeous as Kyson.

    ¡°Oh, and¡­¡± Kyson growls, and Iugh.

    ¡°Say one more, and I will put you over my knee,¡± the King growls, yet his words didn¡¯t scare me, though

    they sent a thrill through me, wondering if he actually would.

    ¡°Gannon¡¯s alright, too. I can see why Abbie likes him,¡± I snickered. He leaped over the table, his growl

    ripping through the air as hended on top of me, making meugh.

    ¡°Are you teasing, my Queen, because if you¡¯re not, I may have to k**l my entire guard to stop your

    wandering eyes,¡± he says, pinning my hands to the floor while he nips at my lips and rolls his hips

    against me.

    ¡°You can¡¯t k**l your guard because they don¡¯t just belong to you. Besides, Dustin is my guard, not yours,

    so you can¡¯t k**l him,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°So not only are you iming your title back, you are now iming my guard? Anything else, my

    Queen?¡± he asks, and I purse my lips.

    ¡°Hmm, I am yet to im my King. I think I will im him too,¡± I tell him. The King growls, and his lips

    press against mine hungrily.

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95

    My bond red to life as he pressed his entire body against mine. His tongue dominated mine, tasting

    every inch of my mouth, his skin against mine made my whole body tingle, his scent invaded my nose,

    and a purr escaped me as I kissed him back with the same desire. I wanted to mark him, the bond

    screaming for me to tie him to me. My canines slip out, nicking his lips, and he growls, rolling his hips

    against me when there is suddenly a knock on the door.

    Kyson pulled his lips from mine and growled at the disturbance. I tilted my head to look at the door and

    sighed as he climbed off me to answer it. He spoke in a hushed voice to someone before shutting the

    door and walking back over to me.

    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked, seeing the troubled expression on his face.

    ¡°Another body turned up?¡±

    ¡°A child?¡± I asked, but he shook his head.

    ¡°No, a woman¡¯s body. I need to go speak with the pack who located the body,¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle with you,¡± I tell him, getting to my feet. But he shook his head.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be gone long an hour tops; I am not going to the scene; I will let Damian handle that,¡± Kyson tells

    me, and I sighed.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t something you want to see; I won¡¯t be very long. Eat. Hopefully, I will be back before you fall

    asleep. Dustin is outside the door, so if you need anything, just call out to him,¡± Kyson tells me before

    bending down and kissing the top of my head. He walks into the walk-in closet and pulls on a ck top

    and denim jacket before leaving.

    After he left, I ate my dinner before grabbing the tablet to fiddle with the writing and reading apps. And

    ying with the text and voicemands. I had to call in Dustin twice to fix the tablet when I went into

    something I couldn¡¯t get back out of.

    Grabbing my dessert off the tray, I went and sat on the bed, my back aching from being hunched over

    sitting on the floor in front of the fire. However, once again, I was beginning to feel sick. The bond had

    me yearning for my mate, and I felt terribly ill. I squirmed, my stomach turning, and I ran for the

    bathroom.

    Sweat glistened on my skin as I broke out in a cold sweat. Rinsing my mouth, I went andy down and

    crawled under the nkets. Hours passed, and l couldn¡¯t sleep, tossing and turning until I heard the door

    open, and Kyson quietly entered the room. I had the lights off, hoping sleep would take me, only it never

    did. Kyson, noticing I am still awake,es over and presses his hand to my head.

    ¡°You feel warm,¡± he murmurs.

    ¡°Do you feel hot?¡± I shook my head; I felt like I was freezing, despite the sweat that drenched me.

    ¡°I tried to get back as soon as I could; I thought you were sick; you felt off through the bond. Must be

    your heating on,¡± Kyson says before sniffing the air, and I watch his brows pinched together.

    ¡°You don¡¯t smell like you¡¯reing into heat, and your scent isn¡¯t affecting me, though,¡± he mumbled to

    himself. I wrinkle my nose as he leans down, pressing his lips to mine, and he chuckles.

    ¡°Sorry, the Alpha I met with is a chain smoker,¡± he says with augh.

    ¡°You smell like an ashtray,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°I will go shower, but I think I might call in a doctor to check you over,¡± he says. I shake my head, not

    wanting to be prodded and poked by any doctors or stuck with needles. Besides, I was sure it had to be

    the bond.

    ¡°No, I think it¡¯s the bond; I felt sick not long after you left,¡± I murmured, trying to close my eyes, which felt

    scratchy, like sandpaper. Kyson growls and doesn¡¯t seem to like my answer but nods, anyway.

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    ¡°I will be quick,¡± he whispers, and I nod to him, tugging the surrounding nkets higher, trying to warm

    up. Just as he was about to leave, I called back out, wanting to know about the girl that was found,

    remembering why he left in the first ce.

    ¡°The woman?¡± I ask, and he stops and quickly sits back on the bed.

    ¡°A rogue again, however, this one we found ID on, or a form of ID anyway, a library card,¡± Kyson

    answers.

    ¡°Was she a s*x ve?¡±

    ¡°We aren¡¯t sure, but we think so. She had a heap of condoms in her handbag, a few misceneous

    items, no wallet but tucked in the back of her handbag; we found the library card, though it was rather old

    and in a different state,¡±

    ¡°Next of Kin?¡± I asked. Kyson shakes his head.

    ¡°Unsure. Damian was going to see if the library still existed. We only have a name. The card was really

    old, and we could only make out the first name, ire,¡± he tells me, and I nod.

    He hops off the bed and makes his way into the bathroom, and the light hurts my eyes, making me

    squint at the brightness. Yet the motion of him climbing off the bed made me queasy as his weight made

    it dip and spring back.

    Iy there for a few minutes until his scent wafted out the open door with steam. I wiggle to the edge

    because my instincts want me to go to him. My teeth chattered, and goosebumps spread across my

    body the moment I pulled the nket off. My hair was drenched in sweat and sticking to my face.

    I climb out of bed and stagger to the bathroom, wanting his scent, knowing it would reduce the churning

    in my stomach. The bond crying out for him to ease my difort. My vision blurred as I made my way

    into the bathroom and ck dots flickered before my eyes. I could hear my own breathing in my head,

    each breath bing harder to take as I forced myself to breathe. Stumbling almost blindly with my

    hands outstretched when hands gripped my arms. Tingles spread up my arms.

    ¡°Azalea?¡± Kyson called, and I clutched my stomach.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel good,¡± I told him, my voice barely audible to my own ears, and bile pooled and filled my

    mouth.

    The taste was terrible, and I gagged before throwing up everywhere. Kyson jumps, not expecting it

    before a wave of dizziness washes over me and everything goes ck. The King screaming out for

    Dustin vaguely reached my ears before I no longer felt anything.

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96

    Kyson POV

    I paced outside the small infirmary, the doctor having kicked me out because I was bing aggressive

    as they poked and prodded her and jabbed her with needles.

    Dustin was inside with her because I felt like wringing the doctor¡¯s neck every time she would cry out.

    Especially when he shoved a tube down her throat to pump her stomach, and she woke abruptly. It

    caused me to shift and grab the man. Seeing the frantic look on her face pushed me over the edge. She

    kept slipping in and out of consciousness and freaking out each time she came to.

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Any news yet?¡± Damian asked as I paced out front of the door. I growled and shook my head as he

    approached, and Damian sighed.

    ¡°They locked you out?¡± I nodded. Too angry to answer when the brown door suddenly opened, and the

    pack doctor from the small town outside the castle gates walked out. He scrubbed his hand down his

    face and through his mud-brown hair. The doctor watched me warily, straightening his white coat before

    he stepped closer to Damian. His eyes zed over as he mind linked my Beta. Clearly frightened while I

    was in my Lycan form; however, I was focused and in control. So it irritated me that he addressed him

    first when she was my mate.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Damian asked him.

    ¡°Positive, her blood work showed it, and so did her stomach contents,¡± I snarled, making Doctor Rick

    jump. He hid behind my Beta, his eyes wide with terror.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± I demanded. Dr. Rick hands me her paperwork with shaky hands, and I snatch

    it, staring at it, but it looks gibberish to me.

    ¡°F*****g answer me,¡± I snarled, shaking the papers at him,manding him.

    ¡°She has ingested poison. We found it in her system, my King,¡± he stuttered.

    ¡°Poison? Someone p******d my mate?¡± I asked, startled. I didn¡¯t expect that to be the answer.

    ¡°Kyson, calm down and keep your head,¡± Damian snapped at me, and I red at him. How could he say

    that when someone tried to poison his Queen?

    ¡°What sort of poison?¡± Damian asks.

    ¡°Water hemlock and wolfsbane were in her system. I would check who is working in the kitchens or, more

    importantly, with the Queen¡¯s food. I sent Dustin up earlier to check your food, my King. It was

    untouched, but the bowl of fruit had traces of both nts in it. Azalea was targeted specifically,¡± Doctor

    Rick tells me.

    ¡°I want all kitchen staff in the kitchen within ten minutes. Send all of my guards to wake them and bring

    them down; no one is to be unounted for,¡± In tell Damian.

    ¡°I will send out the alert,¡± Damian says, and I watch his eyes ze over as he mind links everyone.

    ¡°Is she awake?¡± I ask, turning my attention to the doctor.

    ¡°No, my King. We have given her something to counteract the poison. She should be fine within a couple

    of hours,¡± the doctor tells me.

    ¡°Tell Dustin to remain with her until I return,¡± I tell him, stalking off toward the kitchen where everyone will

    be meeting.¡± I was furious, and I now had a traitor among my staff, one that had tried to hurt Azalea. Now

    I had to figure out who was in charge of her food.

    rice was the first to walk in, rubbing her eyes and dressed in her floral nightgown. Her hair was in

    rollers; she yawned before flicking the lights on and jumping when she noticed me standing in the kitchen

    center leaning against one of the steel tables.

    My anger refused to let me shift back, and I could see she was startled by my presence but regained her

    composure quickly. All the guards were warned not to tell the kitchen staff about the meeting. Damian

    quickly marked her name off as he stepped in with the folder containing a list of the kitchen employees,

    but rice was far from a suspect. I trusted rice with my life and Azalea¡¯s, but she would be able to

    tell me who cooked our meals tonight and who was stationed on since she handled the kitchen rosters.

    ¡°My King? What is this about?¡± she asked, looking at me worriedly, trying to fight the yawn I see taking

    over her. She failed to contain it and covered her mouth, yawning loudly.

    Damian waves her forward to speak with her while watch the 30 kitchen staff members file into the room

    wearing pajamas, looking confused and dazed at thete-night wake-up call. They all line up the room,

    filling quickly with the number of people in here.

    My personal guard stood by all entrances, blocking the exits. They spoke among themselves in hushed

    whispers, trying to figure out what was going on.

    ¡°Who was in charge of cooking the King and Queen¡¯s meals tonight?¡±

    ¡°Me, always me Beta Damian. I don¡¯t let anyone else cook for them. Why?¡± rice asked.

    ¡°Azalea¡¯s food was p******d, and we don¡¯t think it was the first time she was sick also on the night of her

    shift, they found water hemlock and wolfsbane in her system,¡±

    ¡°Is she alright?¡± rice asked, bing instantly alert, and her eyes flicked in my direction.

    ¡°Yes, but we need to know who was in the kitchen when you were cooking, who had ess to her food,¡±

    Damian exined. She nodded her head.

    ¡°Only eight of us,¡± she answered quickly.

    ¡°Point them out for me,¡± Damian tells her, and she grabs the staff schedule off the wall, which had

    everyone¡¯s time sheets. She pointed out everyone, and I let Damian interview them while the others

    stood around nervously before Imanded them one by one to answer. Hoping to weed out any liars,

    but we found none. Besides rice and Azalea¡¯s guards, no one went near her food. Turning to rice

    since she was the only one I had notmanded to answer, she sighed.

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, my King, I know you have to,¡± she says, focusing on me. I felt terrible. rice had been with

    me since I was a kid, and I knew she never would, but I wasn¡¯t going to trust blindly when it came to my

    mate. My guards were under oath to protect my mate and future Queen and couldn¡¯t go against the

    promise; there was no way they could even if they wanted to.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have to be sure?¡± I tell her, and she nods her head in understanding. rice was the

    oldest of my staff, besides Tanner, the gardener. Mymand dropped all the kitchen staff in the room to

    their knees because they could not fight it. A king¡¯smand is excruciating when used at full strength.

    I s*****w and nod to Damian, who grips her arms, so she doesn¡¯t hit the ground as the rest did. He

    looked away, and I knew he felt terrible; he loved rice like a mother. I am sure everyone in the castle

    did since she raised most of us when she was still my nanny when l was a small boy; she had been by

    my side since I was a toddler. She raised half of those here in this room alongside me, everyone here

    taking their parents¡¯ ces within the castle walls when they retired.

    ¡°Did you poison my mate?¡± I asked her,manding the answer out of her. She shrieked and dropped,

    but Damian gripped her tighter. Tears sprang in my eyes, and she shook her head, gasping. ¡°No, my

    King,¡± she rasped out.

    ¡°Do you know who did it?¡± I asked, and she screamed, the sound so agonizing some of the staff broke

    down, and others covered their ears. I cupped her face in my hands and brushed her tears away with my

    thumbs.

    ¡°No, my King,¡± she answered.

    ¡°Do you suspect who might have tried?¡± I ask her, tears slipping down my cheeks, and she cries out

    before looking around at her kitchen staff. ¡°No, my King,¡± I sigh, dropping themand. She panted, her

    face flushed, trying to catch her breath, and Damian rubbed her arms.¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Son. I know you had to,¡± she whispers, clutching my hands in her shaking ones. Her words

    didn¡¯t make me feel any better about using it on her.

    ¡°When I find out who did it, I will not just punish them for what they did to Azalea; they will get double for

    making me hurt the woman who raised me,¡± I assure her. She nods, and Trey rushes over, grabbing her

    arms, and Damian let her go before getting her a ss of water and helping her hold the cup to her lips

    so she can drink.

    ¡°Help her back to her room,¡± I tell Trey, and he nods his head quickly.

    ¡°One minute,¡± I said, stopping him.

    ¡°All the food. Where have the orders been going out to?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°The fruit is from here, obviously; the rest ordered in from town and the usual shipments we receive,¡± she

    answers. She points a shaking finger toward the back wall.

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    ¡°All order forms are pinned over there, Kyson,¡± she says. A few of the kitchen staff gasped at the casual

    way she addressed me. rice in front of staff always called me by my title except when Azalea was

    around or my guards. rice recognizes what she did and quickly corrects herself, but I shake my head.

    ¡°You know you can call me anything you want, rice,¡± I tell her.

    ¡°I know,¡± she says, and the kitchen staff looked relieved that she wasn¡¯t being punished for it. Not that I

    ever would punish her for the casual use of my name or anyone for that matter, not that I would tell them

    that. Everyone slips up from time to time, but considering the woman who used to change my diapers

    when I was a baby, rice had earned her the right to call me whatever she wanted and has never been

    afraid to scold me either.

    Damian fetches the paperwork down and the kitchen inventory lists from the noticeboard at the back of

    the kitchen where rice pointed.

    ¡°Everyone is dismissed for now,¡± I tell them, allowing them back to bed. Damian hands the documents to

    me, and I shake my head. ¡°You handle it; I want to go check my mate,¡± I tell him, and he nods before

    following me out and back to the infirmary. When I entered, Dustin was sitting beside her in a chair while

    holding her hand, rubbing circles on its back with his thumb. He quickly stood, but I shook my head. He

    looked terrible, and I knew guilt was eating at him.

    ¡°Has she woken up yet?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Briefly, she asked for you,¡± he answers, and I nod, brushing her hair from her face.

    ¡°Did you find who did it?¡± he asked, and I shook my head.

    ¡°No, but until I do,¡±

    ¡°Until we do, I will be cooking all the King¡¯s and Queen¡¯s meals,¡± Damian says, cutting me off. I was

    about to say I would do it.

    ¡°I will be. You are to stay with our Queen at all times.¡±

    ¡°Fine, you¡¯re a better cook than me anyway,¡± I tell him, and he chuckles before sitting at the desk in the

    corner, going over the paperwork he retrieved from the kitchen. I look down at Azalea, and my body

    starts rxing, and I suddenly shift back abruptly. Dustin clears his throat, averting his gaze before

    standing up.

    ¡°I will get you some clothes,¡± he says, exiting quickly. Damianughed.

    ¡°The only time I see that man blush is when one of us stands naked in front of him,¡± Damian says,

    unfazed by nudity. Not like we hadn¡¯t seen each other plenty of times before. I was confident every

    person within the castle grounds had caught sight of me naked at some point. I take his seat before

    grabbing her hand and kissing it.

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98

    Gannon POV

    Liam came with me. I had to make sure whoever I brought with me had a strong stomach to handle what

    I had nned for the b*****d that touched my Abbie.

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Liam was part of the guard, and the man had an iron gut, but half the time, you never realized he was

    there; the man was silent as the night when he wanted to be. He was also just as fucked up in the head

    as me, probably why we got along so well. He was also the only person who knew my mate before I

    came to work as Kyson¡¯s personal guard.

    I never spoke about my past. It haunted me, but out of everyone, Liam and I had no secrets; he even

    helped me cover up what I did. Kyson was aware something had happened, yet I don¡¯t think he truly

    knows what or who she was to me.

    Kyson, Damian, and Liam were my best friends, but I knew some things Kyson and Damian would look

    at me poorly for, especially after what I did to her, so I never told them. However, I was pretty sure they

    suspected something was up because I never showed interest in looking for my mate, and that was

    because I had already found her.

    I met Sia twenty years ago, and she was a normal she- wolf. She rejected me the same day I met her.

    The only issue was. Lycans can¡¯t be rejected. The bond doesn¡¯t just go away for us. The bond doesn¡¯t

    end until one is d**d.

    Even so, it took twenty years after her d***h for the bond to d*e outpletely, something I never

    thought would happen. I assumed I was stuck with longing for a bond that didn¡¯t want me and was d**d

    and buried for her betrayal. A betrayal I couldn¡¯t look past. I held out hope she woulde to her

    senses. That was when I learned werewolves could reject their mates. One difference between our

    species became so obvious to me the day she did it.

    Ironic, she could reject me and feel nothing toward me while I would be left pining for her and feeling her

    betrayal. After a year of it, I k****d her. Liam here helped me destroy the evidence. And I knew Kyson

    and Damian would have forgiven me for it or convinced me to hold off longer, but I didn¡¯t want their pity; I

    didn¡¯t want their concern when it wasn¡¯t needed; I had it handled.

    Or so I thought. It made me cold and unfeeling, and I detached from everyone. The only time I felt

    anything was when Kyson would send me to do the jobs nobody wanted, and usually, Liam came with

    me for those jobs; I relished it, relished their screams, and eventually grew an appetite for it.

    Then Abbie came along, but I didn¡¯t want her screams; I wanted her. I wanted her love, and I had never

    wanted another woman since Sia and was content forever to be alone. Yet, she stirred up feelings l

    thought I was no longer capable of from the moment she came into my quarters by mistake, an

    obsession which I wasn¡¯t sure was healthy but still better than the void I have felt for thest twenty-plus

    years.

    ¡°So we are going back for that headmistress?¡± Liam asked, and I looked over at the man. He had a

    massive scar down one side of his face that went from his hairline to his chin. Liam was almost blind in

    that eye, which is funny considering he was our best gunman.

    Like the rest of us Lycan men, he appeared to be in his mid-thirties, but he was nearly 90 years old, still

    young considering how old I was. Not that we had much use for guns, but they made things easier than

    risking the king when he traveled.

    ¡°Her and another,¡± I answered him as he unrolled his knife pouch to make sure he brought them all.

    ¡°Who else?¡± he asked as he ran his thumb down the de and let it slice his thumb as he tested how

    sharp it was.

    ¡°The butcher when we find out who he is,¡±

    ¡°A butcher?¡± he chuckled. ¡°Well, that is interesting. I wonder how he will feel when he realizes it will be

    his meat you¡¯re cutting into,¡± Liam says, ncing at me and smirking.

    ¡°So the Alpha and his mutt son know we areing?¡± Liam asks.

    ¡°Nope, but I have the paperwork if they kick up a fuss.¡±

    ¡°To bring him in?¡± he asked, and I snorted and smiled.

    ¡°Well, I suppose they wouldn¡¯t have sent you if it was as simple as taking them in,¡± he says, rolling the

    pouch back up.

    ¡°So what did he do to the King?¡± Liam asked.

    ¡°Not the King, Abbie,¡± I told him, and he exhaled before pushing his fringe from his eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s your girl, right? The one you buy that candy for all the time?¡±

    ¡°Yep, when I get her back,¡± I tell him, and I would get her back even if I had to go behind Kyson¡¯s back; I

    wasn¡¯t losing her. But for now, I would wait like he asks to see what hees up with.

    I knew he would have to, Ivy, Azalea. I heard the call go out earlier in the night about her title change, yet

    l was used to calling her Ivy. I nearly choked on my spit that he would allow it, but I think he would allow

    anything she requested if she batted her eyshes at him. She would learn he was putty in his hands.

    She just needed to recognize that.

    Going at Kyson headstrong wouldn¡¯t get her anywhere, but she had other ways to get what she wanted.

    She just needed toe out of her shell and y on that, which I know Kyson was dreading when she

    figured that out.

    He knows he is screwed when she does, especially with her bloodline. Landeena¡¯s were known to have

    certain gifts, so it would be interesting to see if she inherited any of those traits. She had her mother¡¯s

    eyes, so it would be interesting to see if she received her mother¡¯s abilities or would she inherit her

    father¡¯s? Time would tell.

    ¡°So, what did he do?¡± Liam asked. I growl at his words and he nods.

    ¡°Enough said,¡± he says. We spent the rest of the drive in silence. The long windy roads were boring, and

    l pulled over and swapped with Liam when I felt myself nodding off. By the time we arrived, it was the

    early morning hours, the sun just creeping above the trees of the sleepy town.

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99

    Liam smacked my chest, which is what woke me, and I was instantly alert as I saw the town limits as he

    drove in.

    ¡°Orphanage first,¡± I tell him, and he nods, heading straight for it. I leaned over into the back, tugging my

    jacket out of the bag. The morning air was a little chilly this morning. We pulled up out of the front of the

    building.

    The ce needed to be condemned, though someone had built a ramp for the old b***h to get in now

    that she would spend the rest of her life in a wheelchair. However, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the

    future because hers ends today.

    He pulls over to the curb, and I climb out of the car, shutting the door gently. No children were awake;

    lyrics could tell because no noise came from the ce. So l knew that everyone was still tucked into their

    beds. l step over the small brick fence out the front and hear Liam open the trunk.

    ¡°Not needed here; there are children here,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°So what are we doing here, then?¡± he asks.

    ¡°Grabbing the old bat, getting a name and leaving,¡± I tell him, and he sighs but shuts the trunk. I continue

    to the door and knock, waiting to see if anyone answers. No one does, but it was only early, so I wouldn¡¯t

    be surprised if Mrs. Daley was the only adult here. Walking around the back of the building, however. I

    found the back door unlocked and shook my head. Stepping inside, it was colder inside the orphanage

    than it was outside.

    ¡°F**k, it¡¯s like the artic in here,¡± Liam snarls.

    ¡°I¡¯m assuming she would no longer live upstairs,¡± I tell him, looking at the beaten spiral staircase.

    ¡°Not unless the old bat grew wings and can now fly,¡± Liamughed.

    ¡°Oh, she will fly alright,¡± I tell him, walking through the bottom level, looking for where she may have had

    her room moved to. It was the sounds of banging around that alerted me to which one. It sounded like

    she fell out of bed, and her annoying screeching voice as she cursed made my upper lip pull back over

    my teeth as l pushed open the door. The room stunk of p**s and s**t.

    ¡°F**k me, we haven¡¯t even touched her, and she already s**t herself,¡± Liam chuckled, and her head

    snapped u to look at us from where she was trapped beside her bed, her wheelchair overturned. Her

    eyes go wide, and she cowers away.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you done enough?¡± she said, visibly shaking.

    ¡°Nope, but I will make it quick. All I need is a name,¡± I tell her, gripping her shoulders while Liam turns the

    wheelchair upright. I lift her, dropping her into the seat, and she clutches the armrests.

    ¡°How about a nice cup of tea, love? You look rather parched. I make an outstanding brew,¡± Liam says,

    grabbing the handles and steering her out.

    ¡°There are children here,¡± she says, flinching as she passes me when I hold the door open for him to

    push her out.

    ¡°Well, it wouldn¡¯t be an orphanage without children?¡± told her, following behind as he took her to the

    kitchen. Liam zips around the kitchen, and I shake my head. He liked the theatrics, and I know he was

    just easing her into her d***h.

    ¡°What have I done this time? What did the king order you to do to me?¡± she asked, her lips quivering.

    Liam chuckles, finding an apron and putting it on before flicking the kettle on. ¡°The children will be up any

    minute; I have to start making their breakfast soon,¡± she ims. Liam snorts.

    ¡°You, you can¡¯t even reach the bench. What use would you be in a kitchen?¡± Liam asks her and her eyes

    p***k with tears.

    ¡°Either way, today you will be put out of your misery, so you answer honestly I will make it quick, you

    don¡¯t,¡± Liam turns quickly, plunging a knife into her hand, his other hand mping over her mouth as her

    eyes widen and she screams.

    ¡°Get the idea?¡± I ask her, folding my arms over my chest and ring at her. She wheezed, her withered

    old face bright red as she stared at her hand, the knife all the way through to the handle and stabbing

    through the wooden armrest.

    ¡°Oh right, forgot,¡± Liam says, ripping it out.

    ¡°Ah, none of that, you¡¯re a big girl,¡± Liam scolds when her mouth opens to scream, the sound shrill, as it

    quickly dies out when he waves the knife in front of her face. He then cleans it on the apron around his

    waist. ¡°Need to get me one of these,¡± he says, admiring the floral apron.

    ¡°Do you have one with skulls instead of flowers? I am notining, though.¡± Mrs. Daley shakes her

    head, tears falling down her cheeks and her mouth wide open. She reminds me of one of those clowns

    at the carnival where you pop the b***s into their mouth.

    ¡°Never mind, I will just keep this one. Suits me right,¡± Liam taunts, wiggling his jean-d a*s at the

    withered woman. ¡°Does it make my a*s look big?¡± he asks, and I shake my head, trying not tough as

    he parades around the kitchen. She shook her head.

    ¡°Now that was a lie, wasn¡¯t it? It¡¯s alright. I will let that one slide. One sugar or two?¡± he asks; she just

    stared at him wide-eyed.

    ¡°You look like two. Let¡¯s make it three, though. You seem like a bitter b***h,¡± he says, turning back to

    make coffee.

    Liam hands me mine when he is done making them, and I sip it, watching Mrs. Daley hiss when he

    forces the cup into her injured hand.

    ¡°Bottoms up; it is nice and hot. Don¡¯t want it to go cold,¡± he says, sipping his own. ¡°Ah, now that¡¯s a nice

    brand. What is that?¡± he asks, looking back at the counter. It was some expensive coffee, from the looks

    of it.

    ¡°Hmm, where did you order this?¡± He asks.

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Online,¡± she stutters out.

    ¡°Good, you can write down the site before I k**l you,¡± he says. Mrs. Daley whimpers and points to the

    fridge where a card was stuck to the board up top. Liam walks over and plucks it off.

    ¡°Well, that was easy,¡± he says before pocketing the card with the same name-brandedbel as the coffee

    jar. Mrs. Daley sipped her coffee like it would dy the inevitable, and we decided to entertain her. Liam

    kept making small talk with her until I finished mine, and I ced my mug in the sink and washed it

    before putting it to dry. Turning around, I leaned on the counter and watched the woman shake like a leaf

    as she watched Liam.

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100

    ¡°So I hear you have a mighty fine butcher in town,¡± Liam asks her, and her hand freezes as she goes to

    tip the cup to her lips; I watch her gulp.

    ¡°Now that looks like a guilty face, now doesn¡¯t, brother?¡± Liam says, nudging me.

    ¡°Very guilty. Do you have something to confess, love, want to get it off your chest before you meet your

    maker?¡± Liam taunts.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± she says, and I click my tongue.

    ¡°I was hoping to do this the easy way. I am not here for you, but if you want to be difficult, I need a little

    practice, anyway; I haven¡¯t sliced and diced for a while,¡± I tell her, holding my hand out for Liam¡¯s knives.

    He pulls the rolled-up leather pouch from inside his leather jacket pocket, handing it to me. I roll it out

    along the bench, picking them up and showing her each one, and Mrs. Daley begins to sweat, her eyes

    flicker between us; Liam smiles sadistically, and I turn to her.

    ¡°Which one?¡± I ask her. She shakes her head, clutching her mug, but Liam takes it from her.

    ¡°I never¡­ I had to feed the children¡­ It was only the one time¡­ she probably doesn¡¯t even

    remember¡­¡± She started stuttering.

    ¡°I want a name,¡± I tell her, picking up the boning knife. I turn it between my fingers before moving toward

    her. Her blood pooled around her feet from her hand. Her lip quivered as I stopped in front of her. I

    touched the back of the de to her cheek and slid it down to her chin before tilting her head up to look

    at me with it.

    ¡°Name or the ear goes first, then the toes, then I will de-glove your hand,¡± I tell her calmly. I had every

    intention of doing just that if she didn¡¯t answer. Her horrified gaze met my cold, gray eyes. She knew

    wasn¡¯t lying.

    ¡°Doyle Mathews,¡± she blurted.

    ¡°Address?¡± I ask.

    ¡°3 Lincoln Way,¡±

    ¡°Wife, children we should know about?¡± I ask, but she shakes her head.

    ¡°Figures a pig like that would have no family,¡± Liam sneers.

    ¡°Go check it out and load him up,¡± I tell Liam, who ducks out quickly. While he was gone, I cleaned up the

    blood on the floor and wrapped Mrs. Daley¡¯s hand in case any of the children woke up.

    Liam was gone for about twenty minutes when my phone rang. I pulled it from my pocket just as a little

    girl came down the steps, rubbing her eyes. Reaching for a tea towel, I covered Mrs. Daley¡¯s wrapped

    hand.

    ¡°Yep,¡± I answered the call, watching the child as she walked down the stairs. She looked up, hearing my

    voice, and I waved to her before kicking the wheelchair. Mrs. Daley smiles fakery and waves to her,

    earning a strange look from the child who waved briefly as she stepped off thest step.

    ¡°Got him on my way back,¡± Liam informs me.

    ¡°The trunk?¡±

    ¡°Nope, he showed me to his store; he is tied to a chair in the cold room,¡± Liamughed.

    ¡°Even better,¡± I tell him, hanging up.

    ¡°And what is your name?¡± I ask the little girl when she remains frozen on the step. I could hear more kids

    moving around upstairs.

    ¡°Kimmy, sir,¡± she says, and I bend down, scooping her up.

    ¡°Are you hungry? What do you usually have for breakfast?¡± I ask her, and her brows furrow, and she

    yawns again, her tummy rumbling.

    ¡°No breakfast since Abbie and Ivy left, Sir. You came with the King?¡± she whispered into my ear. I nod

    and look at Mrs. Daley, who drops her head. I growled before turning my attention to the girl; her hair

    looked like a haystack on her head, some parts matted like it hadn¡¯t been brushed for a long time.

    ¡°What did they usually make?¡± I asked her.

    ¡°Pancakes, but Mrs. Daley can¡¯t get the flour from the basement, and the bag is too heavy,¡±

    ¡°Right, I will get the flour. You go do whatever it is you kids do in the morning,¡±

    ¡°Can we watch cartoons?¡± she asks before her eyes go to Mrs. Daley, who purses her lips.

    ¡°Yep, and make sure you turn the volume all the way up,¡± I tell her, setting her on her feet just as a few

    more kids start rushing down.

    It took minutes before the ce was filled with chatter, and I ducked down to the basement and found

    the flour. No wonder none of them could carry it. low could tell they had tried because flour was poured

    on the floor like they had been scooping it out of the bag with cups. I shake my head, grab a fresh 20 kg

    bag, and head up the steps.

    Liam walks in just as I drop the bag on the bench. ¡°What¡¯s with the flour? You gonna batter the old bag?¡±

    Liamughs.

    ¡°Kids are hungry,¡± I tell him, turning my attention to Mrs. Daley.

    ¡°When do staffe in?¡± I ask Mrs. Daley.

    ¡°Katrinaes in at lunch,¡± she says.

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Call her in early,¡± I tell her, and Liam hands her his phone. She dials the number and does as she is told

    while Liam goes out to count heads to know how many pancakes to make.

    ¡°Who wants pancakes?¡± I hear him scream out and all the kids cheer.

    ¡°Alright, alright, settle down. Uncle Liam is going to make them, so settle down and watch your dancing

    puppet show,¡± I hear him say just as a little boy stumbles down the steps with a nket dragging behind

    him.

    ¡°103, f**k me, that¡¯s a lot of pancakes,¡± Liam says,ing back in before his eyes go to the boy. I sniff

    the air, realizing he is a rogue and Mrs. Daley growls before realizing who is standing next to her, and

    loving re at her, making her drop her head and flinch away.

    The boy cowers and whimpers and runs from her, heading back up the stairs, but I grab the back of his

    pants, plucking him off the steps. He was only about three years old and wore holey pajama pants and

    had no shirt; he was covered in goosebumps and holding a filthy nket.

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101

    His little arm had a bruise, and he cried when I grabbed him like he thought I was about to hurt him.

    ¡°Shh, shh. What¡¯s your name?¡± I asked him, yet he eyed Mrs. Daley, clearly petrified of the woman. He

    was all skin and bone, his big brown eyes had no light, his cheeks hollow and his eyes sunken in, his

    curly ck hair sat on his shoulders and was matted and knotted.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t talk,¡± little Kimmy says,ing back out in her d***y pajamas. She would be about nine and

    one of the oldest ones here, which I thought was strange, however seeing a rogue child was more

    bizarre, and l had a feeling it was just for show in case the King stopped by, but one thing was apparent

    none of these children were cared for properly, and that really ground my gears.

    ¡°Like he can¡¯t, or he doesn¡¯t know how?¡± I ask her. She shrugs, and her eyes dart to Mrs. Daley. It was

    clear she was scared of the woman.

    ¡°Mrs. Daley is leaving today; she is retiring. You can speak freely; she won¡¯t hurt you,¡± I tell Kimmy. She

    bites her lip before scratching the back of her matted blonde hair.

    ¡°I heard Mrs. Daley fighting with Katrina. Katrina wanted to take him and his brother; Mrs. Daley wouldn¡¯t

    let her.¡±

    ¡°He has a brother?¡±

    ¡°Had; we haven¡¯t seen him for two days. He bit Mrs. Daley when she smacked Oliver,¡± Kimmy says,

    pointing to the boy in my arms.

    ¡°His name is Oliver?¡± Kimmy nods.

    ¡°The brother¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°Logan, sir,¡± she says, and I nod.

    ¡°And what about Katrina? Does she hurt you?¡± Kimmy shakes her head, and she looks at Mrs. Daley

    nervously, who stares ahead, looking out the window above the sink vacantly. She knew she had fucked

    up.

    ¡°Mrs. Daley had the butcher hurt Katrina for sticking up for them. He broke her arm, but she is ok now.¡±

    ¡°Kimmy, can you find him some clothes and socks for Oliver?¡± I tell her, and she nods, holding her arms

    out for him. He goes to her, and she takes him upstairs while I turn Mrs. Daley¡¯s wheelchair with my foot.

    ¡°Where is his brother?¡±

    ¡°The kid is a menace; he bit me like a savage,¡± she sneered.

    ¡°Where is the boy?¡± I snarl, and Liam res at her before twisting his knife between his fingers in a

    warning.

    ¡°I would answer him. We don¡¯t like child abusers, but you already know that.¡± Liam warns her, and she

    gulps.

    ¡°In theundry room outside,¡± I growl, storming outside in search of it before finding it behind the shed. I

    could hear whimpering when I approached the wooden door. Pushing it open, I found the boy inside a

    cage underneath the bench next to the washer. Anger coursed through me as I bent down and snapped

    the lock. He looked to be about Kimmy¡¯s age, though he was freezing cold and bruised and battered.

    ¡°Did Mrs. Daley do this to you?¡± the boy shakes his head, moving to the back of the cage.

    ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you; I am here to help,¡± I tell him.

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°My brother, help my brother,¡± he whimpers, cringing away when I break the front door off. And opened

    the dog cage.

    ¡°Who put you in here, did Katrina? I won¡¯t hurt you, and I won¡¯t let them hurt you.¡± I tell him while taking

    my jacket off. I drape it over his skinny frame, and he shakes his head.

    ¡°No, she tried to help me.¡±

    ¡°Who brought you out here, then? Daley couldn¡¯t have. She wouldn¡¯t have got down the back steps.¡±

    ¡°The Butcher did, Sir,¡± he says as he stares at my outstretched hand.

    ¡°Come on, you and your brother areing home with me; I won¡¯t hurt you, but I need you toe

    inside where it is warm; Liam is inside. You will like Liam; he is making pancakes,¡± I tell him. He hesitates

    before dropping his hand in mine, and I pull him from the small cage.

    ¡°How old are you?¡±

    ¡°Eight, sir,¡± I nod before seeing his b**e feet and scooping him up. I carry him inside before stepping into

    the kitchen.

    ¡°Where is Daley?¡± I ask, noticing her wheelchair gone.

    ¡°She went to get more flour,¡± Liam says, winking at me.

    I smirk, taking Logan to the living room before wrapping the surrounding nket from the couch around

    him. I then went and got firewood and filled all the fireces, lighting them.

    The smell of pancakes wafted through the ce, and Katrina walked in just as I got the living room

    firece going. She was a young woman in her twenties, with brown shoulder-length hair. The kids

    seemed to like her, jumping around and trying to get her attention. She stopped when I stood up and

    stared at me.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± she asked, looking at me nervously. She sniffs the air before baring her neck to me.

    ¡°Gannon, Liam is out there; I assume you are Katrina?¡± she nods her head.

    ¡°Mrs. Daley?¡± she asks.

    ¡°In the basement,¡± I tell her, and she nods before her brows pinch, and she opens her mouth to say

    something before spotting Logan by the fire, and her eyes widen. Oliver was sitting on hisp. She

    rushed over, and I gripped her arm.

    ¡°I won¡¯t hurt them; I am not Daley,¡± she spat at me, and I let her go.

    ¡°She rushed over and fussed over them. I sighed before walking to the door. ¡°Help, Liam feed the

    children; you just got promoted to headmistress,¡± I tell her, and she nods. Walking to the kitchen, I could

    hear groaning and pained wailsing from the basement.

    ¡°Want a hand?¡± Liam asks, and I look at him covered in flour.

    ¡°Nope,¡± I tell him, snatching the knives from the counter and opening the basement door. I hear Liam flick

    the radio on that sits on the windowsill and sting the music.

    Stomping down the steps. Mrs. Daley tries crawling away where she had been pushed down the stairs,

    her legs tangled in the wheelchair as she wed at the ground.

    ¡°Change of ns. I wanna hear you scream,¡± I tell her. Reaching down, I grip her hair and yank her head

    back.

    ¡°And you will scream,¡± I snarled.

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102

    Abbie POV

    Two days had passed, and Kade had left me to rot in this brothel. He came to torment me every day, so l

    wasn¡¯t surprised to see a woman walk in when the door opened. However, I was surprised to find it was

    the woman that used to park outside the cabin.

    Her heels click on the floorboards. Today she wore a short ck dress, and I could see the outline of her

    thong; it was that tight. I looked away, back at the wall where I sat in the corner. She was here to inject

    me with more of the s**t Kade had been using on me, or so I suspected. I will not cry. She did not

    deserve my tears. I kind of wished ire woulde back. I wanted to know she was okay, and I hadn¡¯t

    seen her since the night I was brought here, she tried to help clean me up when he was done with me

    and he ripped her from the room. I hadn¡¯t seen her since.

    The woman crouches next to me and grips my chin, forcing me to meet her gaze. She sneers, shoving

    my face away. ¡°Kade is on his way, and you will be on your best behavior for my husband,¡± she says.

    I gulp. Her words stung, but she could have him. I wanted nothing to do with the man, and I felt foolish

    for not believing Gannon, felt stupid that I actually thought I would have some sort of happiness.

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Seems, your little friend, that b***h Queen of yours has been asking about you, you do anything to

    jeopardize the life I have with Kade, and he won¡¯t be the one you need to fear, I will order every pack

    warrior to run through you, treat you like the home-wrecking w***e you are,¡± she says turning her chin up

    at me.

    Iughed. Of course, that piece of s**t¡¯s wife was just as depraved as he was.

    ¡°Must have really sucked when you learned he had a mate,¡± I tell her, ring at the woman. She pped

    me, her handprint burning into my face, I could even feel her the outlines of each finger etched into my

    cheek. My face stung yet she smiled, I could see the sadistic gleam in her eye as she grips my hair and

    yanking my head back, making me grit my teeth.

    ¡°idents happen, remember that. This is my pack. Kade is my mate; you will learn your ce,¡± she

    says.

    ¡°My ce isn¡¯t here, and you should mind your own. Ivy wille for me,¡± I snarl at her, and sheughs

    before gripping my throat.

    ¡°Why do you think Kade ising? To see you?¡± Sheughed and clicked her tongue.

    ¡°Your friend won¡¯t be an issue after today. Kade is only keeping you, so he doesn¡¯t be weak. You do

    well to remember that you are nothing to him, just a warm hole to f**k,¡± she says when the door opens

    again.

    His scent wafted to me before I saw him, the bond recognizing him instantly, and I now despised the

    reaction he stirred. I wanted his blood, and I hated that he could easily influence me the way it does.

    ¡°Ah, there are my girls, having a chat, I see,¡± Kade says, walking in wearing a tailored suit, and the

    woman lets me go and rises to her feet.

    ¡°Abbie dear, I see you have met my wife Cassandra, pretty isn¡¯t she?¡± he says, sweeping her hair off her

    shoulder before cupping her neck and jamming his filthy tongue down her throat. I averted my gaze,

    relishing the pain that serrated through my chest.

    When he had finished his disgusting disy of affection, he spoke.

    ¡°Now, the Queen has decided she wants to video chat with you today. She found out about Cassandra,

    and you love, will convince her everything is peachy and that you are happy here,¡± Kade says, walking

    over to me and gripping my arm. He yanks me to my feet. Yet excitement bubbles within me. Nobody

    knew me better than Ivy; she knew my darkest secrets, my biggest shames. She would see through any

    facade Kade tried to put up.

    Kade pushes me on the bed and grips my face; I try to pull away from his grip. When he kissed me, I

    was near tempted to bite his filthy tongue but learnedst night not to do that after he knocked me out

    cold. My jaw still throbbed even this morning.

    ¡°It won¡¯t work. Ivy will know something is wrong,¡± I spit at him when he stops.

    ¡°Now I had a funny feeling that you would say that, so I have a motivator for you,¡± He whistles, and I hear

    a struggle outside and a woman¡¯s shrill cries and that of a baby. My heart leaps in my chest, and I get to

    my feet as a woman in lingerie is tossed on the floor on her knees, a baby clutched in her arms that was

    barely a few months old. I re at the man who shoved her before turning my attention to Kade.

    ¡°Now you will put on your best performance; Abbie, meet Stacey, Stacey, this Abbie,¡± he says, and I

    s*****w as he grips her hair, ripping her head back.

    ¡°Now, Stacey, Abbie over here is the one who decides if little Jacob here is going to get to live another,¡±

    he says. Tears streaked down her face. The baby was bundled up, clutched in her arm, and tucked to

    her chest. Her mascara ran down her cheeks as she looked at me pleadingly. Her bright red hair stuck to

    her face as tears smudged her makeup and lines trekked into her foundation.

    Kade reaches for the boy in her arms, but I speak before he grabs him as she tries to fight him off. ¡°I¡¯ll do

    it. You touch one hair on that baby or her head. I will refuse to do anything you ask, leave her,¡± I snap at

    him, and he pauses his outstretched hand; he stands and clicks his tongue, letting her hair go, and she

    crawled quickly over to me, holding the baby with one hand stopping by my feet. Kade snarls at her and

    goes to grab her, but I step over her, putting myself between them.

    ¡°Seems you do have a backbone after all,¡± Kade says.

    ¡°It will do you no good here, you f**k this up, you watch them d*e,¡± he adds.

    ¡°You touch them, and you do,¡± I tell him. I was the only thing standing in the way of having Ivy get the

    King here, and I knew she would cause h**l in the castle for me because if our roles were reversed, I

    would do the same.

    Kade nods and looks at Cassandra, who smiles sweetly before tugging her handbag off her shoulder.

    She pulled a smaller bag out that was clear and contained makeup. I sat on the edge of the bed,

    knowing exactly what would happen next. Mrs. Daley was good at this facade, too, when she wanted

    sponsors and had covered our scars plenty of times. If I can survive that b***h, I could survive anything.

    Stacey cringes away from her, and Cassandra raises her hand to hit her when Stacey identally

    bumps into her. Rage courses through me, and I grip her wrist. We stand-off for a few seconds.

    Cassandra was clearly shocked I would grab her, especially in front of Kade, who she was expecting to

    jump to her rescue, but he only chuckled.

    ¡°Now, now,dies, no fighting,¡± he says, sitting in the chair in the corner beside the bed.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to jeopardize that future you want so badly, do you?¡± I ask her, and she res at me.

    ¡°You are asking for d***h, girlie,¡± she spits, yanking her arm away.

    ¡°Good thing I don¡¯t fear it, but I bet you do,¡± I tell her, and she res at me. I sit on the bed, and Kade

    clicks his fingers impatiently at her.

    I shut down, letting her y dress-up, solely focused on keeping the woman at my feet and her baby

    safe from these monsters.

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103

    Azalea POV The jostling sensation of movement woke me from my slumber. I had no idea how long I

    had been out, but the woozy feeling abated. The previous night¡¯s memories slowly returned to me as I

    opened my eyes to find Kyson carrying me.

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    I let out a shaky breath, and he looked down at me in his arms. He pulls me higher, burying his face in

    my neck and inhaling deeply. cing my hand on the side of his neck, he moves me, allowing me to

    wrap my legs around his waist and Ized against him. His scent soothed my agitated nerves. I felt wired

    and jittery.

    ¡°Thank G*d,¡± Kyson breathes.

    ¡°I feel better,¡± I tell him, yawning. Yet anger coursed through the bond, and I pulled my face from his neck

    to look at him, feeling his aura angry like a storm.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked him.

    ¡°Someone tried to poison you; I promise I will figure out who soon. Until then you are to remain with

    Dustin or me,¡± he says, and my brows furrow. Why would someone try to poison me? I had done nothing

    to anyone here. Although, I knew that should worry and scare me, I couldn¡¯t seem to focus on that. My

    instincts were going berserk. No matter how much l tried to focus on what he was telling me, all I wanted

    to do was lick him.

    Kyson carried me to our bedroom, and I was perfectly capable of walking but didn¡¯t want him to let go,

    enjoying his warmth and scent. I rub the center of his chest with my hand, and Kyson chuckles.

    ¡°Something you want?¡± he asks, amused.

    ¡°You,¡± I tell him. My instincts were all over the ce. I wanted my mate, and before I could stop myself,

    my teeth sank into his chest through his shirt, my ws slipping into his shoulder while the others wed

    his pec through his.

    Kyson grunts, hoisting me higher while I want to climb into his shirt.

    ¡°Your scent is changing,¡± he purrs, nipping my mark while I am too fascinated by the taste of his skin, as I

    licked his neck. Kyson shudders, clutching me tighter.

    When he steps into our room, he kicks the door shut with his foot. ¡°You should rest; you had an eventful

    night, and Abbie will be ringing this morning,¡± he says, moving toward the bed, and I feel the softness of

    the duvet against my back as he ces me on it.

    He tries to stand up, but I wrap my legs around his waist, tugging him closer, my teeth sinking into his

    corbone. He growls as my teeth break his skin and he starts to purr, the calling wrapping around me,

    and my ws slip out, shredding his shirt even more.

    Kyson presses his weight down on me, the calling making his chest vibrate against mine before rolling

    onto his back, pulling me on top of him. My lips go to his chest while hands move up and down my arms

    and sides while I mauled him. My teeth sank into him wherever I could get him. He drops his chin when

    lost a****k his neck, his stubble brushing my cheek, and l growl when he doesn¡¯t let me mark him.

    ¡°I thought you wanted to speak to Abbie?¡± he murmured, kissing the side of my mouth. Abbie, it had

    something to do with Abbie that was important; I just couldn¡¯t remember why. My tongue rolls over his

    chest, my hands wing at his flesh.

    ¡°She should be calling soon, Azalea.¡± he tries to remind me before he groans when my teeth nick his

    neck. Yet my sole focus was on my need to mark him. I couldn¡¯t think of anything but wanting to crawl

    inside the man. Desire coursed through me so strongly l couldn¡¯t think of anything else.

    ¡°Love, Abbie. She is ringing soon,¡± Kyson growls, nipping at my shoulder. I try to shake the fog,

    consuming me and muddling my thoughts. Kyson smashes me with the calling, and I melt against him,

    pressing my ear to his chest and listening to the sound emanating from him.

    ¡°Shh, Abbie is calling soon. You want to speak to her, remember?¡± Kyson said softly, the calling growing

    stronger and making my eyelids heavy. I yawn, pressing my face into his chest.

    ¡°Abbie! Think of Abbie, Azalea. If you don¡¯t answer her call, I don¡¯t want you to hate me for missing it, so

    you need to focus. You can mark me afterward,¡± he purrs, kissing the top of my head. His finger stroked

    my hair. My ws were slipping out of his chest as his calling turned to sedative.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, plenty of time for thatter, but calm,¡± he purrs, his fingers moving from my hair and trailing up

    and down my spine. I blink, fighting the urge to sleep, trying to fight the calling, and my breathing

    bes harsher.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, Love. Fight it. You can fight your urges; just focus on a different emotion or think of Abbie,¡±

    Kyson says. Yet my brain was mush. Yet I knew something was going on with Abbie; I just needed to

    remember.

    ¡°Abbie is with Kade,¡± the moment his name slipped from between his lips, a furious growl tore out of me,

    and I sat up, blinking, my ws sinking into his chest, and he hisses, and I look down at my hands, and

    Kyson pulls my ws out, and his blood oozes down his side. I move to lick his wounds, wanting to heal

    them.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± I cut his words off, running my tongue over the puncture marks. They healed instantly, and I

    had no idea how I did it, but I could tell my saliva had changed. It tasted different on my tongue. Kyson

    looks at his chest. The scars remained, which l thought odd. They were fresh wounds and should have

    healedpletely. I nced at his face to see the faint scars from the other night.

    ¡°You¡¯re not healing, it scarred you?¡± I murmured.

    ¡°Worry about thatter. It is because you were angry. See, these healed just fine,¡± he says, pointing to

    the love bites I gave him. It made no sense why some would heal and others scarred him. They all

    should have healed. My brow pinched when his calling slipped out.

    ¡°That¡¯s it. Just focus on something else.¡± I blinked. rity was washing through me like a tidal wave as l

    remembered I was waiting for Abbie¡¯s call, Kade slipping into my thoughts. I despised the man hadn¡¯t

    even met him.

    ¡°What time is it?¡±

    ¡°Just after 10 am, so she should be calling any minute,¡± Kyson says, lifting his hips and pulling his phone

    from his back pocket. He hands it to me.

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105

    Gannon POV

    Liam had to keep turning the music up. Mrs. Daley¡¯s screams echoed around the basement. Eventually,

    her screams cut outpletely, her body b****y and lifeless, having skinned the b***h alive. Oh, how I

    loved hearing them scream. Although I could have gone without the e******n, it gave me. Blood coated

    the stone floor red, the smell was pungent, and the ce reeked of raw meat.

    Washing my hands in the filthy sink, I dry them on a hessian bag I found sitting beside it before looking at

    the old hag¡¯s pelt hanging up on a hook from the ceiling, admiring my handiwork. I headed for the stairs

    with a shrug. The rickety old steps creaked under my weight as I climbed them. Opening the door, I

    shake my head when I see Liam shaking his a*s and dancing to the music he had ring loudly. Liam

    was still wearing his floral apron while doing the dishes.

    Katrinaes into the kitchen with another pile of tes clutched in her hands, a tea towel draped over

    her shoulder. She gives me a wary look. She hesitates for a second, then hurries past me toward the

    small kitchen. I watch as she sets the tes on the bench beside Liam. He grabs her hand and twirls her

    around before pulling her to dance with him, tugging her body flush against his.

    Only then does he spot me standing by the basement door. He smirks, letting her go before letting her go

    and drying his hands on the apron.

    ¡°About time; I thought you were trying on Mrs. Daley and wearing her skin as a suit with how long you

    were taking,¡± Liamughs. Katrina stares wide-eyed at me, turning my head to look at her, and she

    hastily looks away.

    Liam undoes his apron and sets it on the counter before pecking Katrina on the cheek. ¡°Be seeing you

    later, Dollface,¡± he says, sending her a wink. I shake my head as he walks towards me when he stops at

    the door leading out to the hall. ¡°On second thought.¡± He turns back and snatches the apron off the

    counter.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want this, do you?¡± Katrina shakes her head. I was pretty sure she would give him her kidney

    if it meant he would get away from her. Probably even cut it out herself.

    ¡°Good, good, it looks better on me anyway,¡± he says, chucking it over his shoulder and sauntering out.

    ¡°Ah, Mrs. Daley?¡± Katrina asks me when I turn to follow him.

    ¡°No need to worry, I already hung her up to dry, just let her air out for a bit,¡± I tell her, following Liam back

    through the ce. I stop when I pass Oliver and Logan, who are both still sitting in the same spot,

    huddled underneath a nket, watching the other children ying with some puzzles.

    ¡°I will be back in a few hours to pick you up; I have someone I want you both to meet,¡± I tell them. Oliver

    rests his head on Logan¡¯s shoulder, sucking his thumb.

    ¡°Who?¡± Logan asks me, hugging his brother closer. ¡°A woman named rice. You will like her, and she

    will love both of you. She will take good care of you.¡± I told him and he chewed his lip while looking at his

    little brother. He nods, so I turn on my heel before walking outside. When I do, I am confronted with

    Alpha Dean and Alpha Brock, who were having a heated argument with Liam.

    ¡°Can I help you?¡± I ask them,ing behind Liam and stepping over the small brick fence that ran along

    the footpath.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you mean can I help you? This isn¡¯t your pack, and we were called here about a disturbance,¡±

    Alpha Dean states.

    ¡°Is that right? Well,st I checked, werewolves were lower on the food chain. So I suggest you move

    along before you meet the real big bad wolf,¡± I snarl. Alpha Dean looks at Liam and me before focusing

    back on me and looking me up and down.

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    ¡°Well, the King never informed either of us that you would be showing up; if we had known, we would

    have prepared for your arrival,¡± Alpha Dean adds, ncing around nervously.

    ¡°No preparations needed. If you will excuse me, I have a butcher who needs butchering,¡± I tell them

    before smiling and shoving past them both. I open the driver¡¯s door, and Liam tosses me the keys, and l

    snatch them out of the air, about to climb in the car.

    ¡°Exactly why are you here?¡± Alpha Brock asks.

    ¡°Little slow, this Alpha is. No wonder the pack is going broke. Not one brain cell between the two of

    them,¡± Liam says, and I smirk at his words.

    ¡°The two rogue boys inside will be leaving with me when I return; touch them, you will be hanging

    alongside Mrs. Daley in the basement,¡± I tell them before climbing into the car.

    They nced at the orphanage behind them, and we drove off. Liam gave me directions to the butcher¡¯s

    shop in town. It just so happened to be in the small town square, and we received a few nervous nces

    as we climbed out and headed inside the small ce.

    A huge ss disy fridge was out the front taking up half the store, but I could see a room out the back

    behind the til. Pushing through the hinged door beside the fridge disy, I went out the back of the small

    store to the freezer room. I could hear muffled yelling as I approached the enormous steel door. Twisting

    the handle, I yanked it open and stepped inside. The room was freezing, and I shivered instantly.

    ¡°Oh, a little frosty in here,¡± Liam chuckles. However, my attention was solely on the butcher, who stared

    with big brown eyes. He was in his mid-forties, still dressed in id pajama pants, his hair a mess and

    sticking up at odd angles. His teeth chattered, and his lips were blue. His chest was b**e, and his n*****s

    were hard. Goosebumps covered every inch of him.

    Liam had skillfully tied him. There was no way he would have been able to shift to get out of his

    restraints.

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106

    He nced between us both, and Liam pulled on his lovely floral apron while I grabbed one of the rubber

    ones hanging up outside the freezer room door.

    ¡°Bring him out,¡± I called to Liam, who obeyed, rubbing his hands together excitedly.

    Liam unties him, and the moment he does, he runs, bolting out the door, but nothing a punch to the

    windpipe couldn¡¯t fix. My fist connected with his Adams apple. He gasped, clutching his throat; l gripped

    his hair and mmed his head into the steel table. He drops to my feet, and Liames out shaking his

    head, clicking his tongue before kicking him in the ribs, making him grunt.

    ¡°Now listen here, pork chop; I am old and tired and just made over 100 pancakes, so do me a favor and

    climb up on the steel bench. My back is aching,¡± Liam tells him while tying the back of his apron.

    ¡°There must be some mistake; I don¡¯t even know what I did. You have the wrong guy!¡±

    ¡°Is your name Doyle?¡± I ask, and he nods.

    ¡°Do you know a girl named Abbie?¡± I ask him, and his eyes widen.

    ¡°So you do know Abbie?¡± I ask, and he looks between us but shakes his head.

    ¡°Well, now that¡¯s a lie, isn¡¯t it? Because Mrs. Daley told us about you, and how you paid her to rape the

    girl, stole her innocence and all that.¡± Liam says, tilting his head to the side observing the man.

    ¡°No, I never took that, I swear. Mrs. Daley lied. I never took the girl¡¯s virginity; she is still pure, I swear. If

    Abbie said I did, she is a liar. I know better than to take her virginity. She isn¡¯t as worth much if she is sold

    off,¡± he blurts out, and I look at Liam.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liam asked, as confused as me. The King would not lie or send me on a wild

    goose chase.

    ¡°I am saying you didn¡¯t buy ruined goods. I heard how the Lycan King took her in; she is still pure, I

    swear. If she is saying she isn¡¯t, she is a liar. Tell the King she is still pure; I know better!¡± My eyebrows

    raise. He thought the King would buy a s*x ve? Does he not know the King could have any woman he

    wanted? Not that he wanted any other than Azalea.

    ¡°You know better?¡± I ask, and he nods, looking at me pleadingly. What the f**k is wrong with this man?

    lyrics thought I was fucked in the head, but he just took it to another level.

    ¡°I am a little confused. Are you Gannon? He is iming to know better, but rape is apparently still

    eptable?¡± Liam asks me.

    ¡°What? No, I paid for her. She is just some w***e,¡± he says, and my blood boils at his words. My ws

    shed down his face, slicing through to the bone before I grabbed his throat, picking him up; I mmed

    him on the table.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Please, please, she¡¯s still pure. I only fucked her up. I left her virginity. Buyers value that,¡± the man

    begged. Liam¡¯s ws sink into his t***h at his words.

    ¡°You seem to be very confused. We don¡¯t care about her virginity status; we care if you hurt her. But

    keep talking; you are making your d***h more painful. Two things we hate, rapists and anyone that hurts

    children, and you did both those things. Now you will pay for your crimes in blood,¡± Liam growls before

    dragging his ws out of his leg. His screams echoed around us, shrill and loud as Liam pulled them out

    slowly, twisting his fingers as he did. His hands clutched my hand around his throat.

    ¡°Help me move him, flip him on his stomach,¡± I tell Liam, who walks off into the freezer. He returns,

    bringing back the ropes he had tied this scumbag with. We flip onto his stomach before binding his

    hands and feet to the legs of the table. He thrashed and screamed.

    Liam starts whistling as he cuts the vile man¡¯s pants off while he cries and begs. Walking into the freezer,

    lyrics look for a broom, finding one in the back corner by the grate and drain in the floor. Grabbing it, I

    walked back out, and Doyle was crying hysterically and begging Liam to free him.

    His words cut off, and his head lifted, his mouth wide open on a silent scream as he gasped when I

    shoved the broom handle up his a*s. His entire body shook, his legs shaking. Blood trailed over the steel

    table.

    ¡°I swear you¡¯re still pure. A**l doesn¡¯t count, right?¡± I ask him while I walk around the table. I grip his hair,

    yanking his head back. He panted, eyes wide, and l smiled when Liam gave the broom a jiggle, and he

    made a pained groan. I drop his head, and Liam walks over to the wall and pulls down a bone saw,

    chucking it to me. He then unrolls his pouch of knives, selecting one.

    ¡°So slice and dice, or will we be more creative today?¡± Liam asks.

    ¡°Please, please, just let me go,¡± the man begs.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, beefcakes. Gannon here will make sure we tenderize your rump before we make you eat it.

    We can stuff it some more,¡± Liam tells him, pping his a*s. ¡°If you want. I reckon you could take

    another, pretty loose back there¡± Liam adds. The man whimpers and sobs before pissing himself, urine

    cascading down the sides of the table along with his blood.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Liam asks when Doyle mumbles something incoherently.

    ¡°Think he said he wanted the other broom,¡± I tell Liam, who smiles sadistically while the man screams

    and thrashes as much as possible.

    Liames out with a mop, and I shrug.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I will spit on it first,¡± Liam tells him before shoving it up alongside the other one. His screams

    were music to my ears and rang out loudly, making me shiver.

    ¡°Now, do you like your meat medium, raw, cooked all the way through? How should we serve it to you?¡±

    Liam says, cutting a chunk of his a*s cheek off with his knife. He screams, and I grab my saw before

    using a rag as a tourniquet. I know he will heal quickly, but the tourniquet will ensure he does before

    bleeding out. Wrapping it just above the knee, I pull it tight before grabbing my saw, and I start cutting

    into the back of his knee.

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107

    Azalea POV

    Kyson refused to listen and said I was being unreasonable and that she probably forgot to say it back.

    However, I knew she said it to alert me something was wrong. I know Abbie, and she always says it

    back. Kyson said he would take me to see her on the weekend. That was not good enough for me; today

    was Monday, and I was unwilling to wait that long.

    Although I had no choice with the heat ravaging me painfully, and I could not even move, it swept over

    me like a tidal wave, crippling pain the longer I denied it and showed no signs of easing.

    ¡°This is ridiculous, Azalea. You are in pain. Let me ease it,¡± Kyson snapped at me as he reached over

    and gripped my shoulder, trying to roll me onto my back.

    His touch burned, lust trying to consume me, and all l wanted to do was bathe in his scent, craving his

    touch and him like he was an antidote to crippling agony rushing through my nerve endings and making

    my entire body b**n and ache for him. Sweat glistened on my skin and drenched my hair. My pillow is

    soaked as I squirm in pain. No matter how Iy, I could not getfortable.

    ¡°Bring Abbie home,¡± I snarl while curling up in a ball on my side and facing away from him. I bring my

    knees to my chest, trying to ease some of the pain, though nothing works. Kyson growls. Yet I ignore

    him. My stomach was cramping, and his scent was driving me insane. My burning anger was enough to

    keep me sane and determined not to give in to instinct until he either sent someone to get her or took me

    there himself. I refused to give in.

    I wanted to w at my chest, the bond refusing to settle, wanting me to go to my mate, urging me to

    mate and mark him, promising to ease my difort if I just gave in. Kyson growls, grabbing my

    shoulder and forcing me onto my back.

    I thrash as he pins me, moves on top of me, and pushes his body between my legs, bearing his weight

    down, effectively trapping me beneath him. My skin tingles where his hands gripped my wrists. The

    calling rushes out of him as he tries to get me to submit to him.

    A moan escapes me, followed by a growl when recognition ps me in the face. He ws my clothes

    away, ripping them to shreds, and I sink my teeth into his chest. I bite him as hard as possible. Kyson

    growls ferociously as he ms me down on the bed, my teeth tearing from his skin. His canines press

    against my throat as a warning, and I freeze, breathing harshly as anger twisted inside me that he would

    try to force me.

    ¡°Stop this, you need to mate!¡± he snarls, his teeth grazing my skin, and I fight the urge to shiver and fail

    miserably. His breath was on my neck as he panted in anger, his grip on my wrist tight as a vise as he

    pushed them into the mattress.

    ¡°It¡¯s still rape even if you are my mate; you do, and l will never forgive you,¡± I spit at him. A whine leaves

    his lips, a noise I had never heard from him before. His tongueves at my neck, and he breathes

    heavily before he presses his face into my neck, rubbing his face on me.

    ¡°I would never,¡± he growls, and I turn my head to look at him. Kyson genuinely looked upset over my

    usation. ¡°Then get off me,¡± I retorted, and his eyes flickered, his body rippling as he fought the urge to

    shift. Jet ck fur grew along his arms, and his skin rippled. His c**k was hard as it pressed between my

    legs. My entire body tingled as his skin pressed against me.

    ¡°Get off me, Kyson!¡± I snap when he doesn¡¯t move. His ws slipped into the bed where he gripped my

    wrists, but he reluctantly rolled off me, only to yank me on top of him, and I pushed off his chest.

    ¡°Stop! If you won¡¯t, mate. At least try to lessen your difort. Your heat affects me to Azalea,¡± he

    snarled, holding me against him, and I tried to wiggle out of his grip, but he was a lot stronger than me,

    his arms bing restraints, and after struggling for a few seconds. I rxed, melting against his skin,

    letting it ease the agony rolling through me.

    The heat getting some relief, my skin glistening in a sheen of sweat induced by the heat. It was like

    having the worst fever. My skin was blistering hot, and my insides felt like I was boiling from the inside

    out. A sigh escapes me, and Kyson¡¯s hand travels up and down my spine, my temperature dropping

    slightly just from his skin against mine.

    ¡°We will see Abbie on the weekend; I promise I will take you to her, Azalea. Please,¡± Kyson pleads.

    ¡°Not until she is here. Go get Abbie,¡± I murmur, licking his skin before realizing what I was doing and

    clenching my jaw.

    ¡°I am busy. The weekend isn¡¯t that far away,¡± Kyson purrs before burying his nose in my hair as he

    inhaled my scent.

    ¡°Then send Gannon!¡± I tell him, knowing Gannon would drop anything to get to her.

    ¡°Gannon is busy taking care of something and will be gone for G*d knows how long taking care of it; I will

    when he returns.¡± Kyson states.

    ¡°What about Damian?¡± I asked.

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°I need him here with me,¡± Kyson says simply, and I curse under my breath.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to fight the heat for long, Azalea. Just give in. It is pointless you will mate me, so give

    in! It doesn¡¯t just make you ufortable!¡± he growls, gripping my hips and rubbing my p***y along his

    raging hard-on. I moan at the feel of his c**k gliding through my wet folds. But still, I refuse, shaking my

    head and earning a growl from him.

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108

    Kyson POV

    Azalea could be d**n stubborn. I could feel her agony; the rippling pain rushes through the bond, making

    mine ten times worse. My skin against hers eased it a little but not much, and the longer she denied us

    both, the crankier I was bing.

    Each wave of her heat made my muscles tense, and l had to grit my teeth to stop sinking my canines

    into her and forcing her to submit. She wanted Abbie returned here. However, Abbie looked fine,

    excitable, and her usual self.

    Being King, if I broke the rules, the consequences were far worse for me. There were things Azalea

    didn¡¯t understand, like the pact I was under as ruling King. She thinks it is as simple asmanding

    them. It isn¡¯t when I am obligated to give the five founding council members my blood every year, making

    them immune to mymands.

    Lycan blood was one thing, but a King¡¯s blood. I couldn¡¯tmand them if I wanted to. Azalea has had

    dribs and drabs of my blood when biting me, and those times if she had noticed I was struggling to hold

    rein over her, each time she grew stronger when she bit me, but the Council, they have been drinking my

    blood for years making them unmanding. I hated it, but it was necessary. What wasw if the one

    creating them didn¡¯t uphold those veryws? It is what made me a fair King.

    Meaning everything had to be agreed upon somewhat. Sure, I could probablymand them if they had

    only a few drops, but the council members were immortal.

    They had been advising alongside me for centuries because they had been drinking immortal blood for

    centuries.

    Lycan blood was potent, prolonging a life span long after it should have ended. It was the only trait it

    gave them besides making them resistant to mymands. I couldn¡¯t persuade the council members.

    Everything had to be discussed and set out. It was a safety measure put in ce for the packs. That the

    five elected council members would have a say, and nobody had any say against me any other way.

    It was why packs were helping the hunters in the first ce. They thought it unfair that someone should

    have so much rein over all packs. I could be a mad King. Order them to k**l themselves, and the packs

    would.

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    This way, there was someone to serve judgment on me for any wrongdoings, and it is also why very few

    have helped the hunters to eradicate Lycans now. Not long after my sister was k****d, it was put in ce

    to calm the packs.

    Suddenly, I regretted that pact because my mate thought I was being a jerk by denying her. Still, the

    consequences for someone of my status against the werewolfmunities were far greater than that of

    an ordinary wolf. They woulde for me, so until Abbie said toe to get her, I had my hands tied,

    and unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t just take Azalea¡¯s word for a gut feeling.

    She woulde to understand when she meets the Council. Until then, I would just have to put up with

    her tantrums.

    Another wave rushes over her, her body tensed, and sweat beads on my skin where shey on top of

    me, the heat emanating from her growing hotter with each wave. She was boiling herself from the inside

    out. Her teeth sank into my chest, her ws raking down my sides as she squirmed, her b**e p***y

    rubbing along my throbbing length made me groan. My blood boils hotter, and I grip her hips, rubbing her

    against me.

    Azalea moans before her ws sink into my chest.

    ¡°No!¡± she growls.

    ¡°Azalea, your temperature is too hot. You¡¯re in f*****g heat; heat can k**l Lycan women if they don¡¯t

    mate!¡± I snarl.

    ¡°Then bring Abbie home!¡± she snarled, trying to roll off me. The scream that left her when her skin left

    mine made my blood run cold. Dustin¡¯s voice was instantly in my head at the soul-shattering sound.

    ¡°My King?¡±

    ¡°Get the Pack Doctor,¡± I snap at him. I risk her life if I let her go on like this much longer. How she could

    resist mating in this state was beyond me. I had never heard of a Lycan femalesting this long without

    giving in. Her stubbornness would k**l her. ¡°Yes, My King,¡± Dustin replies as I grip her arm, ripping her

    back on top of me, her temperature dropping slightly but barely.

    She left me no choice but to stop her heat. Either she gave in to save her life, or I stopped it and risked

    mine. Without a doubt, she would choose Abbie over me; I knew that. I should have known she and

    Abbie the day I found them were a package deal. Both were willing to d*e for the other, both would rather

    be d**d without the other. A friendship no one could get between.

    Azalea tries to climb off me, but I snarl and bite her shoulder, making her moan and shiver, pressing the

    points of my teeth near her mark. Her breathing besbored and loud to my sensitive ears, made

    even more acute because of this heat.

    ¡°Move, and I will make you submit. I have the Doctoring, so stay,¡± I growl, letting my teeth retract.

    She nods against my chest, and I re at the ceiling, cursing that she was so strong-headed. It would be

    worse when she realized she could go against mymands when she found her Alpha voice.

    ¡°Azalea, I am not above begging,¡± I tell her when she keeps squirming, her arousal and heat coating my

    c**k as she squirms, burying her face in my chest.

    ¡°Not until I have Abbie back,¡± she snapped, biting my arm.

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109

    As sparks rush up my arm, I hiss as my c**k twitched against her. She growls at the feeling like she

    thought I would pin her down and force her, not understanding for Lycan men. It is involuntary. Our urge

    to mate is just as painful as her heat.

    ¡°Stay still then,¡± I tell her, gripping her hips and holding them in ce. My control slowly waned, and I

    hoped this f*****g Doctor got here soon. She was turning savage as she kept attacking and biting me, yet

    she remained where she was and could not fight mymand, her heat driving her insane as she

    resisted it. G*d help me when she learned to defy my orders, too.

    She could resist mymands. She may not be able to resist my calling, but my orders she could and

    until she trusted me. I couldn¡¯t risk using the call to make her submit. She needed to understand I would

    only use it to calm her or for her safety. Unfortunately, I ruined her trust and now was stuck earning it

    back. My father used it on my mother constantly for the same reasons, but it just became easier to get

    his way and a breach of trust after a while, not that mum noticed or he did anything wrong to her. Still, it

    wasn¡¯t always necessary, and I didn¡¯t want that with Azalea. I would rather she sought out my calling

    than me use it against her.

    It was foolish of me to underestimate her rtionship with Abbie. I should have recognized how close

    they were from that very day. I did in a sense, but after what Azalea had told me, it now made more

    sense.

    Both witnessing the same horrors, both urging the other to keep going. Both living for one another.

    I should have noticed from the moment she threw herself at my feet and begged for Abbie¡¯s life, begged

    to let her d*e alongside her if I didn¡¯t spare her. She reacted not out of fear for Abbie. Sure, that was

    there too, but no, she responded out of love and dependency. They were each other¡¯s lifeline, knowing l

    could have ended hers for merely speaking out of turn.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Now, that was a different sort of bond I hadn¡¯t realized belonged outside of a pact bond or brothers bond

    forged over centuries like Damian and I shared.

    Brothers united not by blood but by respect and fighting beside each other for a long time. Azalea and

    Abbie shared the same thing, only it was based on survival and a strange dependency on each other.

    And for now, I knew I would never win if I made her choose between us.

    Hearing a knock, I sat up, and Azalea groaned as she slid lower on myp. I rip the nket over her

    naked body to cover her.

    ¡°You can enter,¡± I call to him. The moment his scent wafted to me, Azalea growled at the intruder in her

    nest, which was currently me, as she burrowed under the nket, her ws scratching my sides.

    Doc approached cautiously. She was dangerous in this state. You never intrude willingly on a nested

    she-wolf, let alone a Lycan. I grab her arms, wrapping them around my waist beforeying back down,

    trapping her arms underneath me, and wrapping my arms around her shoulders, pinning her as she went

    to a****k him.

    ¡°Be quick,¡± I tell him, feeling the mattress shred beneath my back. The growl that leaves her is more

    predator than prey. I smash her with the calling when I feel her start to shift, and she melts against me.

    Doc¡¯s eyes are wide as he stares at her and watches me. He was not just intruding on her nest, but

    looking at my heated mate. Not a scenario anyone wants to be in.

    ¡°My King, what you¡¯re asking-¡± Doc tried to say.

    ¡°Will stop her heat, now do it!¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Yes, but my King, it isn¡¯t,¡±

    ¡°I said do it, stop her heat. I will not force her,¡± I snarl at him, and he seems perplexed.

    ¡°She is resisting?¡± he asks, and I growl. He shook himself, startled by that information just as much as l

    was that she could resist it.

    ¡°You want to argue with me, do it through the mind link. I know what¡¯s at risk, do not make me order you,

    Doc,¡± I warn him, and he sighs, looking at her as she purred, licking my chest, having forgotten we had

    people in our presence, unable to fight my calling as it lulled her to a sedated state. Doc pulls herbs and

    vials out before making the concoction up in a bowl and extracting it with a syringe.

    ¡°My King?¡± Dustin asks through the mind link, and my eyes move to him over Doc¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°I know, but I won¡¯t force her,¡± I reply through the link. Dustin nods once, but looks away. We all knew

    what I was risking, and I wasn¡¯t willing to guilt-trip her into giving in because I knew she would, but then

    she would resent me afterward or may use me of lying.

    Doc clears his throat awkwardly, and Dustin averts his eyes while mine go to Doc¡¯s. ¡°My King, I have to¡­

    the injection site, I have to¡­¡± He stutters, and I growl, knowing he had to inject it into her ovaries. I had

    seen it happen to a Lycan woman who was in heat just as her pack was attacked. It stopped her heat

    and saved her until the bond was severed when her mate was k****d. She ended up k*****g herself not

    long after her mate died, anyway. She went insane after about a month.

    ¡°Which one?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Either,¡± he states, averting his gaze while I rearranged her by pressing my leg between hers to cover

    her. My hands and the nket tangled around her to cover her nakedness. Yet the moment he turned,

    the savage growI he received from me had him jump back. I couldn¡¯t help it, covet and protect, my

    instincts went haywire. Knowing he could see what was mine and was about to touch her while she was

    in this state sent me insane.

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110

    Doc shook, and before I could stop myself, I shifted. Dustin only just ripped him back in time before l

    shed his eyes from his head, the needle dropping from his hand. I tuck her under me. Azalea¡¯s eyes

    roll in her head, the calling wearing off, and I only just managed to flood her with it as she came to. No

    doubt she wouldsh out at someone so near her nest.

    ¡°My King?¡± Doc stutters. Yet I had never struggled with control like this. Most of my guards had caught

    her in some state of undress before, but never while she was in heat. My instincts told me he was trying

    to take her, even though I consciously knew I asked him here. Reason tried to calm me, but it wouldn¡¯t

    abate my urges.

    Dustin bends down, scooping the needle off the ground. My eyes tracked his every movement as he

    approached the bed. Though his scent near her didn¡¯t seem to faze me, probably because she reeked of

    him constantly or maybe because I knew he was no threat, his scent a clear indicator that she was not

    his type, his scent not wavering near her at all. No reaction, whereas I could sense Doc¡¯s testosterone

    levels rise around Azalea because she was in heat.

    ¡°Ovaries, right, Doc? I¡¯m not good with female anatomy,¡± Dustin admits, and Doc moves toward the end

    of the bed, watching from afar, careful not toe too close. His nostrils re, earning him a growl.

    Dustin¡¯s hand shook as he stopped beside me at the edge of the bed. He bares his neck to me, and my

    eyes flicker as he offers his neck to me.

    ¡°No threat, Alpha King,¡± Dustin said steadily as I sniffed his neck, turning my nose away from him to sniff

    my mate. Dustin reaches over, tugging the surrounding sheet over her legs and mine covering her.

    ¡°He needs to move his leg,¡± Doc says, ncing away when my eyes snap to him. Dustin¡¯s hand taps my

    leg.

    The man needs a bravery awarding near me like this. I don¡¯t think Damian would be game enough

    to try while she was in heat. I move my leg, and Dustin quickly tucks the nket between her legs,

    careful not to touch between her legs. Azalea¡¯s eyes flutter, and l bury my nose in her neck and lick the

    hollow of her throat.

    ¡°Focus on your mate, my King. I am no threat,¡± Dustin says as I feel him moving her slightly, and I keep

    my face in her neck; she shivers, my whiskers tickling her neck.

    ¡°If you push hard enough, you will be able to feel it. The Queen is in heat. Her ovaries will be swollen.

    You won¡¯t miss it once you feel it,¡± Doc murmurs.

    ¡°Feel what? I don¡¯t even know what I am feeling for,¡± Dustin whispers.

    ¡°Hand on the back of her hip. Use your other to push down, no lower but above the pubic bone,¡± Doc

    says, and I growl.

    Dustin fiddles around then jumps. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s wrong, so wrong, s**t, sorry, my King,¡± he says when my

    head snaps to look at his hands on my mate.

    ¡°Not gross, just didn¡¯t think ovaries could expand like that,¡± he rambles, remaining still while my eyes

    remained on his hand touching her.

    ¡°She isn¡¯t human. Lycan anatomy is far different from human anatomy,¡± Doc exins, my eyes going to

    the man who averts his once again under my re.

    ¡°Fascinating truly is, a human woman. You could only feel the ovaries internally by lifting the ovary, and

    with a hand on the stomach. Still not 100% urate on humans, Lycans are a little different,¡± He says,

    turning his head. Dustin moves too quickly to pluck the needle from between his teeth. He freezes when I

    growl, offering his neck to me to sniff. I turn my attention back to Azalea and hear him breathe.

    ¡°Now I inject it into the ovary?¡± Dustin whispers. d he was doing it, I don¡¯t think I could.

    ¡°Yes, but move quickly. The King will feel it. I have heard it isn¡¯t a pleasant feeling. He maysh out,¡±

    ¡°Wait, will I hurt her?¡± Dustin asks.

    ¡°Not if the King keeps her sedated, no, but he will feel it,¡± Doc says, my ear pricking on top of my head at

    his words.

    I felt it alright and clenched the sheets. Dustin moved quickly, but I was more focused on Azalea,

    watching her. I heard the door click as they rushed out and would have to remember to thank Dustin

    later.

    It took around 30 minutes until the side effects died down in her. Her breathing evened out, her

    cheekwere s no longer a rosy red, and her skin was no longer blistering hot. However, it had no such

    effect on me.

    Her scent near driving me insane. The pain was pure torture for me, and now shey asleep as

    exhaustion took her after hours of heat. She was now vulnerable to me, and I knew I had to get out of the

    room before I mated her.

    Another hour passed as I paced and drank an entire bottle of whiskey, trying to force myself out of the

    room. Tipsy, I snatched another bottle off the bar and staggered out of the room. Dustin gripped my arm

    as l stumbled toward the steps.

    ¡°Stay guard,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°My King,¡± Dustin murmurs.

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, I know what I am risking? I am fine,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Do you?¡± I growl at his question.

    ¡°Yes, my life and I will be fine. I won¡¯t force her, and none of you are to tell her. She wille around.¡± I

    stopped, losing my train of thought.

    ¡°You have three days, My King,¡± Dustin argued.

    ¡°I need to go,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Not a word,¡± I tell him, clutching the handrail as I headed for my office.

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111

    Azalea POV

    My body ached as I rolled onto my back. My memory was grainy, so I was a little confused because l

    thought I was in heat? Although I felt perfectly fine now and well-rested, there were no signs of a

    temperature. However, rolling over, I find the bed empty, making me get up.

    ncing around the room, I couldn¡¯t see Kyson anywhere. Walking to the closet, I retrieved some

    clothes, a pair of jeans, and a blue shirt. The options are limited, from me shredding clothes all the time.

    Mostly Kyson¡¯s, but I know he kept clothes in his office. The thought makes me chuckle, knowing he was

    keeping clothes there for safekeeping and away from my ws. His clothes weren¡¯t safe here, especially

    with me nesting on and off. Such a bizarre thing to do.

    I meander around the room, trying to wake up before hunting down Kyson when I notice my tablet.

    Picking it up, I nce at the time before seeing Kyson¡¯s phone on the bedside table. My brows pinch.

    Wasn¡¯t Abbie supposed to call backst night, or was it still the same day? My sense of time had been

    blurring. My days and nights formed into one never-ending one and losing track of time was bing a

    regr urrence.

    Picking up his phone, I unlocked it, but he had no notifications on it or messages, not that I could read

    those anyway without typing them into my tablet. I toss the phone on the bed and head for the bathroom

    with a shake of my head. I shower quickly, eager to see Kyson so I can try to convince him to take me to

    visit Abbie.

    When I got out of the shower, I towel dried my hair, not wanting to use the hairdryer because my hearing

    was super sensitive right now; I could even hear the lights¡¯ flickering buzz and the ruffle of the c******s as

    the breeze moved through them. Everything was extremely heightened, more so than usual.

    Slipping on some ts, I open the door and step into the corridor to see Dustin yawning and leaning

    against the wall.

    ¡°You look tired,¡± I chuckle, and his eyes fly open, and he straightens up. ¡°Morning, my Que-,¡± I raise an

    eyebrow at him.

    ¡°Azalea,¡± he corrects himself. It was stupid. He tried to be so formal when he literally followed me around

    like a shadow, so him calling me that irked me. So, I liked to think he was a friend, not just here out of

    duty.

    ¡°Do you know where the King is?¡± I ask him, and he yawns again.

    ¡°I will take her,¡± Trey says, and Dustin looks at him. I hadn¡¯t even noticed him standing there.

    ¡°Why are you up here?¡± Dustin questions. ¡°You¡¯re not on guard today,¡± Dustin says.

    ¡°Damian said to relieve you, I am fine working. You have covered my shift three times now?¡± Trey says

    with a shrug, and I look at Dustin. Has Dustin worked three shifts straight? That is like thirty-six hours.

    Dustin shakes his head and waves him off. ¡°I am fine. You can go.¡± Dustin tells him, waving him off.

    ¡°No, you should sleep,¡± I tell Dustin, feeling bad, taking in his appearance; he indeed looked exhausted.

    ¡°I am fine, Azalea. The King is in his office. However, I wouldn¡¯t advise going down there; he is in a

    mood,¡± Dustin says. Since when isn¡¯t he in a mood? I don¡¯t think it is a mood but his d**n personality.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°You said Damian is back?¡± I ask Trey, and he nods.

    ¡°Go rest. Trey will take me to see the King,¡± I tell Dustin, squeezing his arm as I pass him. Dustin grips

    my arm when I move toward Trey, and I give him a strange look, but he sighs.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine; I will take you. You¡¯re dismissed, Trey. You¡¯re not needed here,¡± Dustin tells him.

    ¡°But-¡°

    ¡°I am her personal guard, and I dismissed you. Now go!¡± Dustin snaps at him. Trey growls and shakes

    his head. ¡°Trying to help, geez,¡± he snarls, stomping off.

    Turning my attention to Dustin, he red after Trey. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s got into you?¡± Dustin shakes his head

    and drapes his arm over my shoulders, tugging me closer.

    ¡°Something off about him. I haven¡¯t liked him since he came here ten years ago; I am not sure why, but

    he rubs me wrong. However, he took a bullet for the King about 8 years back, earning a spot on the royal

    guard, and then Damian put him on personal guard duties alongside me; he is trusted. But I don¡¯t trust

    him; a few things don¡¯t add up for me,¡± Dustin says, and my brows pinch.

    Trey seemed harmless, although he had been rude to me when the King cast me away. That was him

    reacting to orders, and other than that, he hadn¡¯t given me any reason to worry. However, I trusted

    Dustin, so it made my spine tingle when he said he didn¡¯t trust Trey.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Just, I don¡¯t know. How he came to be here doesn¡¯t seem right to me,¡±

    ¡°So, where was he before?¡±

    ¡°The Landeena Kingdom, about 20% of the pack here were originally your family guard or those from

    your Kingdom, survivors of the massacre. After your parents were k****d. King Kyson¡¯s pack was the

    only remaining Lycan pack. For safety, Lycans stick together. We are a d***g species, so the King took

    them in. My Queen, those people are your people,¡± Dustin says, nudging me with his elbow before

    yawning again.

    Did people survive? I assumed that with how much of a ghost town, everyone was k****d, but it made

    sense that there would be survivors.

    ¡°How about we stay in the room for a bit? You can sleep. Since you don¡¯t want anyone else as my

    guard,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°I am fine; I can take you,¡± Dustin assures me, but I grip his arm and pull him back toward the room.

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112

    ¡°Sleep on the bed if you want. I promise I will remain here,¡± I tell him. Dustin shakes his head. Instead,

    follows me toward the couch. I retrieve my tablet and open it up and book before deciding to do

    something educational. Dustin stood there watching me, and l raised an eyebrow at him.

    ¡°You are supposed to be sleeping,¡± I tell him, patting the couch. He purses his lips.

    ¡®Don¡¯t make me try to order you. It will probably just embarrass me when I can¡¯t,¡± I chuckle, and his lips

    tug in the corners, but he reluctantly sits, and I chuck the throw nket over him.

    ¡°Now, sleep,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Yes, boss,¡± heughed, closing his eyes. It didn¡¯t take him long before he fell asleep, and after an hour,

    he fell sideways into me, his head resting in myp while I was trying to work out how to do the strange

    letter in the book. It had a dash above it, but I couldn¡¯t figure it out on the tablet. Giving up, I move to the

    following sentence when Damianes in, and I hold a finger to my lips, pointing to Dustin asleep.

    ¡°He should be on guard,¡± Damian growls, and I growl back at him.

    ¡°Thirty-six hours he has been rostered on for,¡± I snap at him, and he seems taken aback.

    ¡°No, Trey is his relief,¡± Damian says, looking at Dustin.

    ¡°Trey was here earlier. Dustin didn¡¯t trust him and sent him off.¡± Damian seemed confused but sighed.

    ¡°Fine, I will speak with Dustin when he wakes; I brought your lunch up,¡± Damian says, passing me a

    te. I sit my te on the arm of the armchair.

    ¡°The King?¡±

    ¡°In a foul mood,¡± Damian says. He straightened his ck shirt, which had bread crumbs on it from the

    sandwich he had made me.

    ¡°Can you take me to see-¡± Damian holds up a hand, cutting me off?

    ¡°I know what you are going to ask. The answer is no, l have to go with the King to check out something.

    We will be gone for a few hours.¡±

    I huff, annoyed. ¡°The King said he would take you on the weekend. He will, Azalea, just be patient,¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be patient when I know she is in trouble,¡±

    ¡°The King said she was fine,¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    ¡°It was an act!¡± I growl, bing angry. Why won¡¯t they believe me?

    ¡°My Queen, I don¡¯t know what else to say, The King-¡°

    ¡°Yeah, the King said,¡± I growl, ring at the te.

    ¡°He has his reasons,¡± Damian defends him and growls. If he has reasons, why not tell me those d**n

    reasons? I just want to see her, that¡¯s it. If she is fine, I will apologize for wasting his time, but until I do, I

    will keep pestering him because I know I am right!

    I ce my te on the coffee table before carefully slipping out from under Dustin¡¯s head.

    ¡°Azalea?¡±

    ¡°No, he won¡¯t take me, fine! But there are plenty of others here who can,¡± I tell him before stomping off

    out of the room. Excuses always an excuse.

    Damian chases after me as I stalk down to the office, telling me I should leave him be. That he was in a

    mood! I roll my eyes and pull my arm from his grip when he tries to stop me from going into the office.

    Pushing the door open, I stepped inside to find Kyson by the window. Whiskey in his hand. He looks at

    me and smiles, his eyes going over my shoulder as Damian steps in behind me, looking somewhat

    flustered.

    ¡°Everything okay?¡± Kyson asks.

    ¡°Yes, I was trying to take Azalea back to her room,¡± Damian says, grabbing my arm, and Kyson snarls

    ferociously, making him let go. He shakes his head, and his eyes flicker. Damian backs away from me

    with his hands up. What is wrong with him?

    ¡°Can I speak to you, please?¡± I ask Kyson, who was ring at Damian. Kyson turns his attention to me

    before waving me over and dismissing Damian. He red at the door as it closed, and I approached

    him.

    Kyson sits in the armchair, flopping heavily into it, his whiskey sloshing over the sides of his ss. I take

    it from him, cing it on themp table beside him just as Kyson grabbed me, hauling me onto hisp.

    He buries his face in my neck and starts purring, tugging my shirt up.

    ¡°Stop. I need to talk to you,¡± I tell him while pushing off his chest. He growls, ignoring me, fondling my

    breast and nipping my shoulder through my shirt. His skin was scorching.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± I ask him, but he growls again, tugging at my clothes, trying to undress me. With a sigh

    and I speak, anyway.

    ¡°Damian said you were leaving for a few hours, so can you get one of your other guards to take me to

    see Abbie, or even Dustin could take me?¡± I ask him, pushing his face away that was currently buried in

    my neck.

    ¡°I will take you on the weekend,¡± he mumbles, licking my neck, his hands pawing at me. His grip was

    rough as he tugged and pulled me around.

    ¡°Kyson, stop. We will be quick straight there and back.¡±

    ¡°No, it is too far to go on your own on the weekend. End of discussion.¡± he snaps at me. I growl at him

    before shoving off him and standing up.

    ¡°Then Trey cane too?¡± I tell him.

    ¡°I said no!¡± he said snarled, his eyes flickering dangerously.

    ¡°Abbie never rangst night,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°She was probably busy,¡± and I roll my eyes. I storm off toward the door. Fine, I would go myself.

    ¡°Azalea?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t take me, I will go myself,¡± I tell him while walking toward the door. Had barely gripped the

    door handle when the sound of snapping bones reached my ears, and his hand fell on the door beside

    my head. The growl that ripped out of him made me spin around to face him.

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113

    The sound was so deep and menacing it raised goosebumps all over my body. The hair on my head

    stood and an icy shiver slivered up my spine, making my stomach drop. The feeling rushed over me so

    quickly it was like I had jumped off a tall building. The plummet of my stomach as I came face to face

    with him in his Lycan form terrified me.

    Kyson had gone, and a savage was in his ce, his voice also a harsh growl as I stepped back and hit

    the door. His entire body shook with his anger. I suddenly understood why everyone feared the man;

    even when he tossed me aside, he wasn¡¯t this rage-filled. This was something else, entirely, as no part of

    him was human, a monster, primal and animalistic on a scale l had never seen before.

    ¡°Mine! You will submit-¡± His words cut off, and he blinks, shaking his head. His ws raking down the

    door behind me sounded like nails on a chalkboard. I grit my teeth, and he stumbles backward, looking

    shaken, like he had no control.

    ¡°Where is your guard?¡± he says, turning away from me and putting some distance between us.

    ¡°Outside,¡± I lied, not wanting to get anyone in trouble, especially Dustin. Damian was angry enough at

    him earlier.

    ¡°You should go back to the room, Azalea,¡±

    ¡°But Abbie-¡°

    ¡°I said room, now go. I have to leave anyway,¡±

    ¡°Dustin and Trey,¡±

    ¡°I said no! Now get out!¡± he screamed at me, and I shook my head before turning on my heel and rushing

    out. Damian stood by the door and jumped when l came out before he sighed.

    ¡°I told you he was in a bad mood,¡± Damian said, and I growled at him before stalking off down the

    corridor toward my room. Just as I reached the doors leading toward the stairs, they burst open, and

    Dustin crashed through them, looking frantic. The look of relief on his face when he spots me was

    evident as he clutched his knees, trying to catch his breath.

    ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t leave!¡± he said,ing over to me.

    ¡°Sorry, I had Damian with me. I didn¡¯t want to wake you,¡± I tell him, taking the arm that he offered me

    when Damian called after him.

    ¡°Dustin, a word,¡± I chew my lip, hoping I didn¡¯t get him into trouble. Dustin sighs loudly but stops before

    walking back down the hall when ricees up with the King¡¯s lunch. She stops looking at Damian

    and Dustin, who are talking.

    ¡°Azalea, how are you feeling?¡± she asks, cupping my face with her hand. Before I could answer, I heard

    Dustin growl before yelling at Damian.

    ¡°F*****g b******t!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an order. You need sleep,¡± Damian snaps back at him.

    ¡°I will lock the door and sleep on the couch,¡±

    ¡°Trey is her other assigned guard. The King trusts him, and so do I,¡± Damian says.

    ¡°Get anyone else; I am telling you something is off with him,¡±

    ¡°Oh, for f**k¡¯s sake, if this is over the assignmentst year, are you still pissed about that? He proved he

    had nothing to do with sabotaging you,¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s about her safety. I couldn¡¯t give f**k about that. But-¡± Dustin argued back.

    ¡°What happened?¡± rice whispers to me, and I turn my attention back to her. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Dustin

    keeps taking Trey¡¯s shifts, said he doesn¡¯t trust him,¡± I tell her when I hear a growl.

    ¡°Dustin cursed under his breath before stomping back over to me. ¡°Come on,¡± he says, looking furious,

    and my brows pinch as he grips my elbow, leading me away from rice, who nced at us confused.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Damian pulled me from shift for next 8 hours,¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You need sleep,¡± I tell him as he pulls me up the stairs.

    We made it back to the room in record time, with his long strides as he tugged me after him. ¡°Slow

    down!¡± l tell him, stumbling on the top step. His hand gripping my arm was the only thing stopping me

    from falling.

    ¡°Sorry,¡± he says, leading me to the room. He pushed the door open.

    ¡°Just sleep; I will be fine,¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Damian ordered me back to my room to ensure l sleep. Just be careful around him. I am setting the

    rm and will speak to some other guards to keep an extra up here,¡± Dustin almost looked frantic.

    ¡°Don¡¯t trust him, Azalea. Just stay in your room the moment I cane back; I will be here, just-¡± He

    curses, shaking his head.

    ¡°Make sure you keep the door locked. Promise me you won¡¯t let him in here!¡± Dustin says, gripping my

    arms.

    ¡°Okay, I promise, I won¡¯t let him in the room with me,¡± Not that I would; I barely knew Trey. So I doubted

    he would try toe in here, anyway.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I will see if rice will stay with you while the King is gone; Gannon can¡¯t be too much longer,

    surely,¡± Dustin mutters, rubbing his chin.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°You know where my room is, right? Wake me if you need me. You also have my number on the phone;

    just press number three, speed dials straight to my phone,¡± I nod, wondering if theck of sleep was

    making him paranoid. He sighs before kissing my forehead and hugging me, something he had never

    done. ¡°Don¡¯t let yourself be alone with him,¡± he whispers before walking out when I nod. I watch him

    leave, wondering why he felt so strongly about Trey.

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114

    Kyson POV

    I had n idea what came over me; I almost attacked her. Her heat is still intense despite her no longer

    suffering its effects. I didn¡¯t mean to snap at her, but I would have bent her over my desk if she didn¡¯t

    leave. It took twenty minutes before I calmed enough to shift back. I snatch the bottle of whiskey off the

    lamp table and swig from it.

    ¡°You b****y idiot, are you trying to get yourself k****d!¡± I snap at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I thought you had control, or I wouldn¡¯t have grabbed her,¡± I click my tongue and curse,

    shaking my head before tipping the bottle to my lips.

    ¡°Just let me exin to her,¡± Damian says and I shake my head. ¡°No, I want her to give herself to me

    when she wants to, not because she feels forced because my life is at risk,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Kyson?¡±

    ¡°The injection onlysts two days. We have some leeway. Azalea will change her mind,¡± I tell him, not so

    sure she would.

    ¡°And if she doesn¡¯t?¡± I bite the inside of my lip.

    ¡°She will,¡±

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t, I tell her,¡± he snarls, and I growl at him.

    ¡°You d*e, then what? You let her live with that guilt. No one can protect her the way you do, Kyson. Think

    it through.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want her to feel obligated,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you d*e, and neither will she!¡± he snaps. Damian tosses me some pants and a shirt, realizing l

    was still naked. I take them, slipping them on and doing up the buttons. ¡°We should leave. I want to get

    back before tomorrow,¡±

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t go, not while you¡¯re like this,¡±

    ¡°Exactly why we are going. I am struggling to hold myself back. Now grab the keys. We are leaving,¡± I tell

    him, grabbing my wallet off the desk and stuffing it into my pocket. I push the doors open and walk out

    toward the front of the castle. I needed to be away from her for a little while, just until I got these urges

    under control.

    However, when I reach the door, I stumble, vertigo washing over me, and the room tilted and nted,

    making me stumble. My hand goes out, catching myself on the wall before I pass out. A cold sweat

    causes sweat to bead on the back of my neck.

    Everything telling me to hurt my mate. When Damian grips my upper arm, I blink, trying to force the

    effects away.

    ¡°We should stay,¡± he murmurs, but I shake his hand off. ¡°I¡¯m fine, we will be gone only 12 hours max,

    plenty of time, and by the time we get back, the m********n should be nearly worn off,¡± I tell him.

    Damian growls disapprovingly but says nothing as long start walking out.

    ¡°Gannon is on his way back. He should be here before we get back.¡± Damian assures me.

    Azalea POV

    An hour passed when I heard a knock on the door. I looked toward it before hearing the handle twist, but

    not open.

    ¡°My Queen?¡± Trey called out from the other side of the door. I worried my lip between my teeth as I got to

    my feet and walked over to the door. I twisted the lock and cracked it open to peer out the door.

    ¡°rice said toe down to have afternoon tea. The King doesn¡¯t trust anyone to bring your food to

    you, so you will sit with rice,¡± Trey tells me, and I nod, slipping out the door. I followed behind him as

    he led me toward the kitchens. Once I stepped in, rice made some sandwiches and smiled warmly at

    me before wiping her hands on her blue apron.

    ¡°I have got everything out. You can see it all sealed,¡± she says, pointing to the jams and spreads, and I

    nod before grabbing a butter knife. rice hands Trey a sd sandwich while I make myself a jam one.

    ¡°I know the jam is probably not what you had in mind, but Kyson doesn¡¯t want you eating anything unless

    he or Damian prepared it,¡± rice tells me, and I nod before taking a bite of my sandwich. I started

    packing the spread and bread away while rice fussed I shouldn¡¯t be cleaning. Ignore her before we all

    stand in awkward silence. rice kept ncing at Trey, and so did I after what Dustin told me. He must

    have noticed the tension because he swallowed down a bite of the sandwich rice made.

    ¡°What? Do I have food on my face?¡± Shaking my head, I turn my attention to rice, who also seemed a

    little stiff.

    ¡°Want to help me outside?¡± rice asked. Smiling, I nodded. Anything was better than wasting away in

    the room.

    ¡°The King wants her to remain in her room,¡± Trey says with a shrug.

    ¡°I will deal with the King. He has no reason to worry,¡± rice chimes in before I say anything.

    ¡°Yeah, I told Damian that when I took over from Dustin. Not like she can drive on out here to go after her

    friend.¡± Trey chuckles. rice¡¯s eyebrows furrow at his words, and so do mine.

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    ¡°I can¡¯t drive,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Exactly, and only one way out is to drive out the front gates. Unless you used the back exit, but no one

    goes down there, the road is too rough,¡± heughed.

    rice sets her sandwich down on her te and ces a hand on her hip. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡®Are you trying to give her ideas?¡± rice asked, raising an eyebrow at him.

    ¡°What? No, of course not. And she said it herself she couldn¡¯t drive. Besides, there are guards at the

    front gate. She would never get past them. I was just saying he was worrying for no reason!¡± Trey says,

    sighing heavily.

    The tension in the room bes thick between them as they stare at each other. ¡°Is everything okay?¡±

    Trey asked, ncing at us before he sighed.

    ¡°Is this about me taking over from Dustin? I swear I had nothing to do with that. I get you don¡¯t like me,

    but I would never ce you in harm¡¯s way, my Queen. Dustin and I just have history,¡± Trey says. And my

    brows pinch.

    ¡°Pardon?¡± I ask.

    ¡°Ah, I probably shouldn¡¯t say,¡±

    ¡°Well, you can¡¯t say that and not say it now, can you?¡± rice says.

    Trey nces between us both and rolls his eyes.

    ¡°Dustin used to have a thing for me. I knocked him back. Straight,¡± He points to himself.

    ¡°Anyway, we had thepetitor trialsst spring for the guard position. Dustin med me for sabotaging

    him by setting the clock back, so he missed the trials and didn¡¯t make the cut,¡± Trey says.

    ¡°Ah, yes, I remember that caused quite a stir.¡±

    ¡°Well, did you?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°What? No, of course not. He forgot to put his phone on daylight savings time. He slept through the trial.¡±

    ¡°What are the trials for?¡± I ask rice.

    ¡°Just apetitor thing between the guards, makes thempete each year for ranking within the royal

    guard,¡± rice rifies.

    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t understand why he med me. Nobody could beat his track time anyway from the year

    before or any of his scores, so his job was never in jeopardy,¡± Trey shrugs.

    ¡°He holds the record?¡± I asked. ¡°Yeah, there is a reason he is your personal guard? He even beat

    Damian¡¯s record one year. Damian got it back, obviously. But it still shocked everyone. Especially with

    Damian¡¯s Beta genes.¡± Trey states. I chuckle, happy for Dustin. Although I never pictured Dustin to be so

    competitive, then again, he looked like he lived in a gym and was the most observant out of all the

    guards I had. Also, the most protective. Interesting.

    ¡°Want to help me garden?¡± rice asks. Grabbing my te, I ce it in the sink.

    ¡°She right with you for a few minutes. I want to go use the bathroom,¡± Trey asks rice.

    ¡°Of course,¡± rice says. She leads me outside. We spent the afternoon gardening, all while my

    thoughts remained troubled as I worried about Abbie. When the sky started to change color to orange

    and soft pinks, Trey led me back to my room. Once again, Abbie never rang. Yet all I kept thinking about

    was that back exit he spoke about. Rummaging around the room, lyrics find some maps and try to read

    them, chewing my lip.

    I nce at the door, wondering if I could trick Trey into showing me on the map.

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115

    Pushing the door open, I pop my head out before wandering over to him. He instantly straightens.

    ¡°Everything okay, my Queen,¡± he asks.

    ¡°Do you know where Alpha Kade¡¯s pack is?¡± I want to post a parcel to Abbie.¡± I tell him.

    ¡°You want to post a parcel?¡± he asks. I nod, biting my lip. He takes the map from me.

    ¡°Ah yeah, here, but you need her address, not just the suburb. Do you know the address?¡± he asks me. I

    shake my head.

    ¡°You can use street view; I can show you if you want.¡±

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Street view?¡± I ask, having never heard of it before.

    ¡°On G****e, you type an address on the maps on the phone. You can pull up a street view of it. You

    would be able to see the Pack house,¡±

    ¡°The Phone has maps?¡± I ask him. He nods, holding his hand out for the phone.

    ¡°Yep, like a Navman, will even tell you how to get there, may I? I will show you,¡± He says. I nce at the

    phone in my hand before passing it to him. Trey fiddles with it before pulling up some apps, and maps

    pop up. He then types in the address and goes to some link, and I see a picture of the Pack house,

    which was a huge white mansion with fountains out the front.

    ¡°That¡¯s where Abbie is?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Technology is pretty cool, huh,¡± heughs. I nod.

    ¡°Oh, Dustin told me he will be up soon. He got permission from Damian to return to his post.¡± Trey tells

    me. ¡°I hope he slept.¡± I murmured to myself.

    ¡°Yes, hopefully, he will be in a better mood,¡± Treyughs. And I nod before wandering back into the room.

    I lock the door before racing around. I grab a jacket before ncing at the door, being careful not to

    bump the phone and get out of the address. Stopping next to the door, I listen for any movement before

    going to the window. I push the window up and peer out into the setting sun. Looking at the side of the

    window, I tug on the vines to see if they would hold me before wondering what my chances of not

    breaking something were when I notice a drain pipe at the next window over. Closing this one, I move to

    the next. I chuck the phone in my pocket before throwing a leg out the window.

    My heart pumped frantically as I pulled myself to sit on the edge of the windowsill. I gulp, looking at the

    drop. My hands shook as I gripped the copper pipe. Minutes pass before I finally build the courage to let

    the pipe take my weight. When the pipe doesn¡¯t pull away, I sigh before slowly descending it until I get a

    safe enough distance from the ground to jump. I do.

    Once down on the ground safely, I did a happy dance looking at the window I escaped from, which was

    cut short when I heard a guard¡¯s voice and raced around the corner and hid.

    I knew the road Trey mentioned, but I thought it was a d**d end. Making my way to the garage behind

    the stables. I peer in the ss window on the side door to see if anyone is in there. Finding no one, I

    twist the handle and rush to a sleek-looking ck car. Tugging the handle, I am relieved to find it

    unlocked and quickly climb in before looking for the keys which were tucked under the visor. They fell on

    myp, and l look at the steering wheel.

    ¡°I could do this, I can do this!¡± I whisper, trying to figure out where the key went. Finding the ignition, I jam

    the key in and twist. The sound makes me jump when it makes a weird noise from holding the key on for

    too long. I duck behind the steering wheel, worried someone might hear. I sit up, putting my seatbelt on

    when no onees. The car goes nowhere when I put my foot on the pedal. I push on it harder, still

    nothing, before I nce down to see what I was doing wrong and find something strange between the

    seats.

    I briefly remember seeing the driver once fiddling with it. I squeezed the button and moved it, forgetting

    my foot was on the pedal, and the car flew backward and hit another vehicle behind me when I jammed

    my foot on the other pedal. ¡°Whoops,¡± the rm res, and l panic, moving the stick thing again only for

    the car to jerk forward. How do people do this? I growl, pulling it back again, only to hit the car again. On

    the plus side, the rm turned off.

    Moving it again, I take my foot off the elerator and slowly press it, and the car moves forward toward

    the open roller door. As I put my foot down, my heart lurched into my throat, and the car lurched forward.

    I take it off, easing it on and scraping the brick wall as l leave the garage. I clench my teeth at the noise.

    The phone person tells me I am off route and to move back to a road as I follow the dirt track at the back.

    My hands shook as I moved out into the open to see guards running in my direction, and I floor it only to

    jam on the brake, trying to navigate the dirt path.

    Hearing a tap on the window, I jump and see Dustin walking beside the car. He points to the buttons on

    the door handle. I press them. The roof opens up, and the window rolls down as I frantically jabbed

    buttons.

    ¡°This would have to be the worst getaway I have witnessed, also the slowest; I can walk faster,¡± He

    laughs, and I growl, ignoring him, the car moving at a snail¡¯s pace.

    ¡°Azalea?¡±

    ¡°I am going to get Abbie!¡± I tell him. Dustin looks toward the guards. He waves them off. He clicks his

    tongue, walking beside the slow-moving car.

    ¡°He is going to k**l me, anyway. Stop and move over. He would be home long before leaving the

    driveway at this speed,¡± He says, and I look at him.

    ¡°Hurry before I change my mind,¡± he says, and I jam on the brakes.

    He reaches into the window, moving the thing in the middle, putting it on the P.

    ¡°Move, go on climb over,¡± he says pointing to the passenger seat.

    ¡°Really?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Well, you will keep trying to leave, and if you are going to, I would rather be with you,¡± he says, opening

    the door.

    ¡°The guards?¡±

    ¡°I will tell them I am teaching you to drive. Clearly, you need teaching. Kyson will m****r you. This is his

    favorite car. It never leaves the garage, although I am d you didn¡¯t pick the one next to it because that

    one is mine,¡± heughs, and my face falls as he peers up the side of the car.

    ¡°If he is going to k**l us, might as well before something worth d***g for, right?¡± He asks. I nod, and I

    climb into the passenger seat. He gets in and nces at me.

    ¡°Put your seatbelt on,¡± He says, and I do. He shakes his head before continuing along the path but at a

    quicker speed.

    ¡°We have an hour before one of them mind links to find out I am full of s**t, and not teaching you to

    drive,¡± Dustin says as we reach the road far from the castle view. He floors it, shoving me back in my

    seat, and whistles as the engine screams as he tore onto the street.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s find Abbie,¡± Dustin says.

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116

    Read His Lost Lycan Luna by Jessica Hall Chapter 116 ¨C Abbie POV

    My stomach twisted with hunger. I was starving, and he still hadn¡¯t let me eat since being here. A few girls tried to sneak me food but earned

    a beating for it, so l turned them down when they offered. Watching my mate f**k nearly every girl in this ce was torture enough to watch

    without having to watch them cop a beating for it afterward. So when the door opened. I sighed and climbed off the bed, moving to my

    corner, knowing what to expect already.

    Flopping on the ground, I leaned against the wall. Only Kade came in and stopped in front of me. Usually, Cassandra came in every few

    hours to dose me full of whatever c**p it was that prevented me from being able to shift. However, she was nowhere in sight.

    ¡°Get up!¡± he says, kicking me in the t***h.

    ¡°Pardon?¡± I asked, confused. This wasn¡¯t what usually happened. Kade always forced me to watch before he would stuff his filthy c**k in my

    mouth, forcing me to taste them. He growls, and I nce at the door when he kicks me again.

    ¡°Get up and get on the bed,¡± he growls before reaching down and gripping my arm and hauling me to my feet. I struggled in his grip, my

    hand whipping out and pping him before I dropped my weight, refusing. He snarls, ripping me back off the floor by my hair and dragging

    me toward the bed, but I thrash when his fist connects with my face. My vision blurs, and my neck aches as my head snaps back. Blood

    spurts from my nose as I stumbled backward. My hair ripped painfully from his grip.

    Dazed, I blinked up at the ceiling when I heard his furious growl as he reached for me. His face twisted in rage, and his canines slipped from

    between his parted lips. I lift my leg as he pounces on me. He grunted, my foot connecting with his b***s, and I rolled trying to get away

    when he gripped my hair, ripping my head back.

    ¡°You will obey your Alpha,¡± He snarled.

    ¡°You are not my Alpha!¡± I screamed. He growls before shoving me back to the floor. I crawled toward the wall and pulled myself up. His

    snarls behind me grew louder when he suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Get on the bed,¡± he yelled at me. I felt hismand wash over me before it suddenly slipped off like I was made of Teflon. It didn¡¯t stick!

    And Iughed hysterically.

    ¡°I said get on the bed!¡± hemanded, but it rolled over me again and slipped right off. Turning around, lyrics couldn¡¯t control theughter

    that escaped me.

    I had no idea why I wasughing, yet it made meugh harder as I looked at him. The furious look on his face was almostical suddenly,

    or maybe I had lost the plot. He looked at me like I was insane, but I was not getting on that bed. A beating, I could take one of those. S**t, I

    spent half my life taking those. So if I had to choose. I would take a beating over, letting him take more from me.

    Wiping my nose, it dripped with blood and stained the back of my hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Alpha? Can¡¯t put your Luna in line,¡± I taunt. ¡°Get on

    the bed!¡± he screamed, turning red-faced. I giggled at his patheticmand.

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    My muscles tensed, pain slivering up my spine. Thatmand was stronger, rushing over me like a tidal wave, the pain crippling, yet still I

    laughed. Pain? All I know is pain. Pain ends. Years of nothing but pain, I had a strong tolerance for pain. The pain I could live with,

    expected, endured, survived.

    And once again, I was bing numb to my surroundings, numb to everything. So let him hurt me because the pain I could handle but

    could he? I know it must hurt him, but me? No, pain was in your head.

    Something you could switch on and off, desensitize yourself to. So that is what I did. Most would call me mad for what I intended to do.

    Calm washed over me as I let my mind float. I went on autopilot, then I poked the wolf.

    ¡°Surprised you have a pack. Mrs. Daley¡¯smands packed a better punch, and she was an omega!¡± Iughed, and his eyes turned ck,

    and he shifted in rage at my words.

    His malt-colored wolf charges at me. His paws hitting my chest sent me flying back against the wall. My brain rattled inside my skull as it

    smashed against the brick wall. He snarled, stalking toward me, and I was suddenly seeing double, yet not a sound left my lips. Not even

    when his razor-sharp teeth tore through my flesh as he mauled me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Tears won¡¯t save you; I am done shedding tears for this monster.¡± I remind myself. When he got no reaction from tearing into my

    t***h, he tore into my shoulder and arm. Blood drenched me and pooled around me. My body shook, but I did not make a sound, just stared.

    Went to my safe ce. Zoning out, my mind taking me to a ce no one could touch me.

    I was an empty shell, onlying back to my surroundings when his teeth snapped at my face. His fur puffed out as he growled when I

    heard a sob, and my eyes flitted toward the door to see a woman. Tears stained her cheeks, but none fell from my eyes; I felt nothing as I

    stared at her fear-stricken face.

    Kade growls, and I turn my attention to his enormous wolf standing over me. He whimpers when he backs up, sniffing my t***h where he

    tore it apart, and I nce down. So much blood no part of me left unstained, left unmarred.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± I ask. My voice came out unwavering, yet I couldn¡¯t recognize it as my own. Kade turned his furry head to the side,

    examining me, and I stared back, unblinking.

    Kade shifts back, his bones snapping as he crouches before me. For a second, I thought I saw guilt sh across his features. ¡°You will

    learn. You only had to get on the bed,¡± he said, his eyes scanning over my mauled flesh.

    ¡°It didn¡¯t have to be this way,¡± he snapped, and my eyebrows rose. Iughed and shook my head, yet lyrics could feel my blood draining out

    of me. Felt the blood leave my face, the cold sweat beading over my skin, and I smile.

    ¡°Get the Doctor,¡± Kade screamed as I felt myself fading, the room bing dull.

    ¡°Abbie? I¡­ you need to stay awake,¡± Kade says, and l feel the tingles spread across my skin as he tries to stop the bleeding. I was bleeding

    out, I knew, and he knew it.

    ¡°Get the Pack Doctor Now!¡± Screamed Kade as my mark burned my neck, and I relished the pain of the bond d***g along with me.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± I murmured, my eyelids closing, and my head fell forward, unable to keep it up when he grabbed my face. His fingers pry my

    eyelids open, yet I only saw white.

    ¡°What?¡­ Hurry up!¡± Kade screamed, and I heard people running up the steps toward us.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± I repeat.

    ¡°You think I wanted to do this? Of course, it hurts, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Because I feel nothing!¡± I giggle.

    ¡°Hang on, Abbie,¡± Kade says, and I snort.

    ¡°For what? Certainly not for you,¡± I mumbled, my lips going numb.

    ¡°Hang on for me. I didn¡¯t mean it. You should know better; I¡­I¡± he stutters frantically.

    ¡°Just hang on,¡± he said as my body went limp. I slid down the wall I was leaning on, my face pressing against the carpet, and I could hear

    the frantic beating of my heart drumming in my ears; I focused on that sound, waiting for the moment it would stop when everything went

    ck.

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117

    Read His Lost Lycan Luna by Jessica Hall Chapter 117 ¨C Gannon POV

    For two days, I listened to his screams when they finally cut out. Liam sighs and pouts.¡± P***y! I wanted to feed him his bowel first,¡± Liam

    growled, looking down at Doyle¡¯s limbless body.

    ¡°Well, maybe you should have thought about that before you removed his heart,¡± I said, pointing to his hand. Liam looks at the hand that is

    holding Doyle¡¯s heart. ¡°Oh, yeah, that would have done it,¡± he said, tossing it over his shoulder.

    My skin itched from all the blood caked on it. Thick like gravy, I was surprised hested this long, and if it wasn¡¯t for the blood bags Liam

    got, he probably would have died yesterday when we removed his arms. Liam whistles happily when the bell rings, signaling someone is

    here.

    ¡°Yes! Customers. Missed my calling; I did. I reckon my steaks look pretty good. Wonder if they want to try my marinated Doyle steaks or the

    Doyle sausage,¡± Liam says, excitedly taking the tray he had been cing his were-steaks on. He was taking butchering the butcher too

    seriously. Iugh as he grabs his tray and races to the front of the store before I hear the shrill scream of a woman before the bells sounded

    as she rushes out.

    ¡°But it is a delicacy. Marinated him myself for 12 hours,¡± I hear Liam call out to her. I shake my head, taking my rubber apron off. I hang it on

    the hook next to the freezer door. Liames in with his tray in hand, looking rather upset that the woman, whoever she was, didn¡¯t want to

    try his Doyle steaks.

    ¡°Wasted all that time marinating those,¡± he says, tossing the tray on the counter. He washes his knives and ces them in his satchel.

    Grabbing the soap, I scrub my hands clean when Liam growls. Peering over my shoulder to see him ring down at Doyle.

    ¡°B****y b*****d, look what you did! You owe me a new apron. You better hope I can wash this out,¡± he snarls, taking off his apron. I raise an

    eyebrow at him. The man was bonkers.

    ¡°What? He got his filthy blood on it. Look at this,¡± he says, trying to clean his apron in cold water. ¡°He turned it pink. I¡¯ll just say it is salmon. I

    can pull off salmon, right?¡± Liam growls. Scrubbing his apron that he hase to love.

    ¡°I like to see someone tell you you couldn¡¯t,¡± Iughed before looking down at my jeans. Not even the apron could save them. I sighed,

    walking out through the shop to the car and retrieving the bag from the trunk. I always brought spare clothes. The town square was pretty

    quiet as I stepped out. A lot of stares, but no one dared say anything. I was kind of waiting for them to break out in a dance, like a sh mob,

    with the way the noise stopped abruptly and everyone froze.

    Shaking my head, I pop the trunk, grab a fresh shirt, and pull it on. Hearing the butcher¡¯s shop bell jingle, lyrics nce over my shoulder,

    and a scream rings out from an elderlydy sitting out front of the bakery eating a scone under a blue and white umbre.

    Liam struts out naked, drenched from head to toe in blood. He shakes off some congealed blood that has plopped on his foot as he shakes

    his head. His apron is clutched in his hand, and he shakes it out.

    ¡°That is noting in the car. Put it in the trunk,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°But how will it dry?¡± he whined.

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    ¡°I gotta grab Logan and Oliver. The kids will freak if they see you like that,¡± I tell him when a shriek reaches my ears and a crowd forms

    around the old woman.

    ¡°Are you itchy?¡± Liam asks, scratching his b***s. I chuckled, shaking my head when people rushed over to the small bakery. Liam nces

    over there, and so do I to see the old woman choking. Another woman patting her back frantically, and Liam sighs and shakes his head

    before stomping over to her.

    He started performing the Heimlich maneuver on her, which was a sight to see. Everyone scattering as he grabbed her. His arms wrapped

    around her, his naked a*s tensing as he performed the task. A piece of scone flies from her mouth, and she sucks in a breath before he lets

    her go. The woman copses on the ground and Liam clicks his tongue, sitting her up, his chunk right in her face. She gasps, her eyes

    going wide when she realizes his d**k is like an inch off her face. She looks up at him with wide eyes.

    Liam winks at her. ¡°Got something you can gag on, Love,¡± he says, blowing her a kiss. She looks at him, appalled, his d**k pping her

    cheek as he turns to walk back to the car. I snort and shake my head at him as he leans into the trunk to retrieve some clothes.

    He pulls on some shorts and a tank top before moving toward the passenger side, and I jump in the driver¡¯s seat, starting the car. The

    engine revs loudly as I tear out of the town square, headed for the orphanage.

    Liam lights a smoke, and I click my fingers at him before he growls, pulling the smoke from between his lips and handing it to me and

    lighting another. I drawback on the smoke weaving through the streets to get the kids.

    ¡°So what you n on doing with them, anyway? Since when did you be all fatherly?¡± Liam asks, and l shrug. I never gave much

    thought to kids until I met Abbie. Maybe I could keep them? I shake the idea away. Abbie might not want kids. I suppose we would see

    when I got her back.

    ¡°I¡¯m not keeping them,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°So, why are we taking them?¡±

    ¡°rice,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Ah, I see, a fine woman. Too bad she could never have kids. She would have been an excellent mother,¡± Liam says.

    ¡°Well, she is a mother. She practically raised Kyson and half the servant¡¯s kids. rice will look after them, love them,¡± I tell him, and Liam

    nods.

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118

    Read His Lost Lycan Luna by Jessica Hall Chapter 118 ¨C Abbie POV

    Nothingness,plete oblivion, is what I expected. Yet when my heavy eyes opened, tears brimmed in my eyes. The beep of hospital

    equipment reached my ears as I blinked up at the ceiling. Why? How could life be so cruel and bring me back?

    ¡°Thank g*d,¡± I heard a gasp before Kade suddenly hovered over me. His hands were pawing at me, and looked away from him.

    ¡°I thought I lost you; the Moon Goddess must have heard my prayers,¡± he gushes, fussing over me like he was some fantastic mate and not

    the person who did this.

    ¡°She heard yours, but mine fell on deaf ears,¡± I groaned. F**k, if she had heard mine, I would have been d**d years ago. But here I am still,

    the so-called Goddess f*****g s**t up and not giving me the luxury of d***h.

    Kade grabs my face in his hands. Sparks rush over my entire body and make my whole body heat up. The bond reacts despite knowing

    what kind of monster he is. I gasp in h****r as I be aware of the throbbing in my neck. Instinctively, I reach up and touch my mark to

    find it fresh.

    Kade remarked me. Our severed bond is now stronger than ever by the feeling of the sparks that coursed over my entire body. Kade purrs

    while I just think of how I failed to sever the bond and was again stuck with the miserable b*****d.

    ¡°That was close,¡± Kade sighs, kissing my forehead like he was some loving mate. I just blink and say nothing.

    ¡°Well, at least you learned your lesson. Then, after all this mess, we can go home. Cassandra said she would make you a nice dinner. Need

    to get you up to full strength so we canplete the mating process;sso will ask the Doctor to give you something to bring on your heat,¡±

    he says before walking out. This could not be happening. I swallowed and tried to move my hand to brush my hair back to find I was

    handcuffed to the bed by one hand. I tug on the handcuff, yet it doesn¡¯t budge. Sitting up, my entire body ached.

    My leg burned the most, and so did every inch of me. Using my other hand, I tug the hospital gown down a little, groaning as I do. My

    shoulder was covered in stitches. Rolling the skirt up, my leg was the same. His mark may have saved me but didn¡¯t heal me that is when I

    noticed the drip attached to my hand. I follow the line to see the blood bag and another bag.

    I choke when I realize it had the samebel as the s**t Cassandra had been pumping into me. No wonder l look like Frankenstein. Kade

    was still preventing me from shifting, and g*d knows how long that drip had been attached to me because it was dark outside, and I wasn¡¯t

    even sure it was the same day.

    Iy back down when I hear Kade talking to the Doctor and listening to their voices grow nearer. Kade saunters into the room, a massive

    grin on his face.

    ¡°The Doctor said you cane home tomorrow, isn¡¯t that great? He will prepare the injection just before you are discharged,¡± he tells me.

    A nursees in a few minutester with a tray of food. She nces at Kade nervously, and I can tell she fears him with the way she

    averts her gaze to the floor and drops her head, her curly dark hair covering her face.

    ¡°Hurry, hurry,¡± Kade snaps at her as she wheels a small table over that slid under the bed before turning the tabletop so it sat above me.

    The smell of food made my belly growl hungrily. My mouth salivated. She set a tray on the table, and Kade clicked his tongue and growled.

    ¡°It¡¯s too much; I said something small until after her heat,¡± Kade snapped at the woman. Taking the tray, which smelled divine, he took a

    pudding cup off it before thrusting the tray at her. She nced at me, and my stomach screamed in protest as he took whatever was under

    the te cover from me. He ps the pudding cup on the table. The woman bites her lip but takes the tray looking at me apologetically. She

    goes to hand me the spoon, but Kade ps it out of her hand.

    The more I stared at her, for some reason she reminded me of someone I just couldn¡¯t think of who? It was her eyes and cheekbones. They

    looked familiar. I had no idea why I felt that way.

    ¡°Idiot. It could be used as a weapon,¡± he snarled at her. The woman blinks at him.

    ¡°She is handcuffed, Alpha. Where would she go?¡±

    ¡°Until Iplete the mating process, no utensils. I don¡¯t want my mate to harm herself,¡± Kade growls.

    ¡°Maybe I can feed her. You said she hadn¡¯t eaten in days; the Doctor rmended this meal to help strengthen her.¡± she tried to argue,

    and I saw the malicious glint in his eye.

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m not hungry. Just thirsty,¡± I tell her, not wanting to get her into trouble. Yet my belly rumbled loudly. We all heard it in the quiet

    room.

    ¡°See?¡± Kade says, snatching the juice cup off the tray. He thrusts it at me, and my hand shakes as I take it from him.

    ¡°Now leave. You are thest person I want to see in her room,¡± he snarled, and she nodded before rushing out. I stared after her as she ran

    out.

    ¡°B****y fool, are you alright, my love?¡± he says, and l look at Kade and nod.

    It was like his personality switched back and forth. He takes the juice cup and pokes a hole before handing it back. I tried to figure out why

    the woman looked so familiar. I knew I hadn¡¯t seen her before, but something about her gave me deja vu.

    Shaking the thought off, I drank my juice cup. Kade only allowed me half the pudding cup and watched me dig it out with my fingers. It was

    humiliating, but I remained quiet, hoping he would leave soon. After about an hour of sitting in silence watching Kade fiddle with his phone,

    he stood up from the blue chair and walked over to me.

    Leaning over the bed, he gripped my chin, tilting my face up to his before shoving his tongue down my throat. The bond reacted but I just

    went to my safe ce, went to the dark parts of my mind, and floated.

    ¡°I need to go, but I will be back first thing in the morning. The Doctor will send someone in to give you some d***s to help you sleep,¡± he

    said, and I nodded my head robotically.

    I tried everything to get out of the handcuff, but nothing worked; it was that tight the tips of my fingers were going numb from putting strain

    on it trying to break out of it. My will to escape d***g along with thest part of my will to live when the crippling pain washed over me.

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119

    Read His Lost Lycan Luna by Jessica Hall Chapter 119 ¨C Tears pricked my eyes as I felt his infidelity. Life was cruel and the moon

    goddess, if she existed, was determined to make me suffer. Rolling on my side, I hugged my belly with my free hand. Half an hourter, the

    pack doctor came in. The man was an older gentleman. He looked over my notes and shook his head. He checked my drip when the

    woman from before came in.

    ¡°na will give you something to help you sleep, and in the morning, I will give a small injection into your ovaries to bring on your heat. You

    were fortunate. You almost died, if it wasn¡¯t for Kade¡¯s quick thinking of remarking you, we would have lost you,¡± The Doctor says.

    ¡°Yes, so lucky to live with my pig of a mate,¡± I sneer, and he nods, having not paid attention to what I was saying, too busy looking at the

    charts in his hand.

    ¡°You can give it to her, na, then obs every two hours,¡± he tells her, and the womanes over to me.

    She smiles sadly as she walks around the bed and takes my arm in her hand. The Doctor watches as she stabs the needle into my cann

    port in my free hand.

    The Doctor sighs when I feel the top of my hand be wet, and I look at her. Her eyes met mine, and I looked down to see her hand

    covering the needle as she squirted the contents on my skin, not through the cann, it spilled on the bed. She then ces my hand over

    the spot.

    ¡°Hurry, I haven¡¯t got all night,¡± the Doctorins.

    ¡°I¡¯m done, Doctor,¡± she says, dropping the syringe into the small green stic bowl she brought in with her. He nods, and she makes her

    way over to my drip, changing the bags out while the Doctor walks out.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    She waited a few seconds before rushing over to me and grabbing my hand just as the Doctor walked back in. I feel something metal

    brushing my palm, and she quickly makes out she was tucking the surrounding nkets around me.

    ¡°You may feel a little groggy, don¡¯t fight it,¡± she says, staring at me before ncing at the hand she had ced a Key in, and the Doctor

    clears his throat.

    ¡°na, bed 4 needs changing again. Mr. Masters wet himself again,¡± the Doctor groaned.

    ¡°Yes, right away, Doc, just need to change out her bag on the drip,¡± she says, and he nods, walking back out.

    This time when he leaves, he doesn¡¯t return. na came over to me and started unplugging the machines attached to me, and I waited for

    the beep only to peer at the monitor to see she had switched it off.

    ¡°I found a spare key in Doc¡¯s office. You have two hours to run east,¡± she whispers.

    ¡°Why are you helping me?¡±

    ¡°My sister ire told me about you; now, don¡¯t waste any time; he will feel you once you get too far away,¡± she says before ncing over

    her shoulder.

    na pulls a piece of paper from her cleavage and tucks it under my bottom. ¡°I got your friend¡¯s number. ire gave it to me. She stole it

    from his phone and sent it to me. He then k****d her for touching his phone, but I wrote it down. You must have been worth d***g for, or she

    wouldn¡¯t have sent it. ire wanted to ring whoever it was. She never said who in the message. I would give you a phone, but all calls are

    monitored and listened in on. East there is a town there ring from there. You try before you leave the town limits and he will know about it,¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡± she doesn¡¯t answer, just rushes over to the window and opens it before running out, closing the door behind her. I

    s*****w, pulling the paper out with a number scribbled on it. Waiting a few minutes to make sure no one wasing in, I then used the key

    to undo the handcuff. I rubbed my wrist before forcing myself off the bed.

    My legs copsed under me when they touched the floor, and I clenched my teeth to stop screaming. Pain ravaged me from my injuries and

    Kade¡¯s infidelity, but I forced myself up and over to the stic bag sitting on the chair that Kade brought with him.

    Opening it, I find a man¡¯s shirt and some jeans. I s*****w when I realize they must be Cassandra¡¯s jeans. I looked over my shoulder at the

    door, but no one seemed to be in the hall. Pulling my hospital gown off, I pull the shirt on before gritting my teeth as I pull the jeans on.

    My stitches are tugging and pulling. Sweat coated me from so much effort. As I walked to the window, I tried to figure out where east was.

    She could have pointed that out, or I should have asked. My skin burned as the jeans rubbed my mauled leg, and I struggled to lift it over

    the windowsill, Breathing harshly, I pulled the other over before sitting on the ledge.

    After a few seconds, I braced myself for the pain and jumped. It was only about a two-meter drop, but it felt like I had jumped from a lot

    higher when I hit the ground. Pain rattled through me as Inded on my bad leg. Choking on a sob, I fought the urge to pass out as I rose to

    my feet, using the wall for support.

    I saw no one around, so I took off running. My legs were k*****g with each movement and the bad one dragging behind me, but I still bit

    down on the instinct to stop and pushed on. The pain would not stop me. Ivy woulde for me. I know she wille; I just need to get to

    that town.

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120

    Read His Lost Lycan Luna by Jessica Hall Chapter 120 ¨C Kyson POV

    The drive was taking forever as we headed for the borders of Landeena Kingdom. Someone had strung rogues along the castle walls. My

    entire body vibrated from the effects of the bond and Azalea¡¯s heat. The effects were no different, even miles away, if anything worse, as the

    urge to turn around and go home grew stronger.

    Sweat coated my skin, and I had removed my shirt an hour ago, but not even that helped as my temperature kept rising along with my

    anger. Poor Damian had remained quiet most of the trip. Just the noise of the tires on the wheels aggravated me. We were not even three

    hours from home when the Mind link opened up. Trey¡¯s panicked voices flitted through my head.

    ¡°I can¡¯t find her,¡± he rushed out, and my stomach plummeted to somewhere deep inside me, and I fought the urge to shift at his words. My

    ws sank into the leather seats, and the stuffing sprayed everywhere. Damian nces at me nervously out of the corner of his eye.

    ¡°Excuse me?¡± I snarled back through the bond.

    ¡°The Queen, she ran off with Dustin. He said he was teaching her how to drive, one of the guards said, but it has been an hour and a half,

    and we cannot find either of them or the car,¡± he tells me.

    ¡°Dustin said he was teaching her to drive, and you didn¡¯t think to f*****g question that?¡± I snapped at him. Damian nces at me, and I

    growl, my fist connecting with the dash setting off the airbag. My ws sh through it, and Damian jumps, nearly swerving off the road.

    ¡°I thought she was in her room. She was. I didn¡¯t even know she had climbed out her window until rice went to bring her dinner in and

    found it wide open,¡± Trey tells me.

    Turning to Damian, he looked at me. ¡°Turn the f*****g car around,¡± I snarled, infuriated. I had no doubt where she would have gone, but

    when I got my hands on Dustin, he was d**d.

    ¡°Check the footage to find out which road they took,¡± I snapped at Trey.

    ¡°Already did. They left out the rear exit that ran along the river and headed for the highway,¡± I growled, knowing I was right. Azalea was

    going after Abbie even after I told her not to. The d**n girl couldn¡¯t f*****g listen to save her life. B****y foolish, and Trey would be in for it

    when I got back for not paying better attention to his guard.

    ¡°Is Gannon back yet?¡± I asked him. Gannon would drop whatever he was doing and go if he knew.

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°No, sir, he shouldn¡¯t be far out, though.¡± I cut the link before feeling for Gannon¡¯s link. It opens immediately.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± I ask.

    ¡°10 minutes out. What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°I am on my way back home, but further out, I need you to get Azalea and bring her home,¡±

    ¡°Azalea?¡± He asks.

    ¡°She ran off with Dustin to go after Abbie. You need to head to her until I get there,¡±

    ¡°F**k! That b****y idiot should know better than to take Azalea into hunter¡¯s territory at night,¡± Gannon growled. I knew the pact he made

    now would overwhelm him as strong as amand would. Pacts weren¡¯t taken lightly and required my blood and hours of orders forced on

    them so they couldn¡¯t break it. The only one who could break it was me.

    I could force them to break it, but that would also be extremely difficult. They would still run back for her the moment themand would

    drop. Exactly why they all turned on me when I banished her out of the castle. Most that signed up for it passed out and couldn¡¯t pass. Only

    11 made it through the process, two of whom were d**d now. It worked simr to the council not being able to bemanded, only it was

    directed to a specific person, and I hoped I wouldn¡¯t have to. But Azalea has now left me no choice. I knew she wouldn¡¯t like it, but I wouldn¡¯t

    have her life at risk.

    She will be blood tying herself to her guard; I won¡¯t let this mistake happen again. And Dustin would learn from this mistake. I trusted only

    Damian, Gannon, and him with her,pletely followed by Trey. Theysted the longest during the trials, exactly why they held their

    positions.

    The urge to protect her would be running through all my royal guards. No doubt, the others would be frantically searching the forests for her

    and Dustin. However, they wouldn¡¯t have expected Dustin to do something so stupid, and being fourth inmand, they wouldn¡¯t have

    questioned him. I growl. He would pa§å!

    ¡°Which road?¡± Gannon asks with an angered edge to his voice. He would wanna k**l Dustin. And Dustin would know precisely what he

    would being home to.

    ¡°Highway,¡± I answer, and he growls. That is the worst road to travel on at night.

    ¡°Abbie?¡± He asks.

    ¡°Perfectly fine, seeing her on the weekend. You cane, but bring my f*****g mate home!¡± I tell him.

    ¡°I will bring the Queen back to you. What of Dustin?¡±

    ¡°Leave him for me,¡± I growled, cutting the link.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Damian asks, ripping the car around. Our entourage followed and spun around after us.

    ¡°Azalea has run to go to Abbie,¡± the moment the words left my lips, Damian floored it.

    ¡°F**k!¡± he curses, knowing how bad that area is predominantly of a night. Dustin should have known better, and he would pay dearly for his

    mistake. How he could agree to something like that was beyond me.

    My eyes flicker, and I open the bond and feel for her, and heat smashes into me. She may not be able to feel it, but I indeed did, and its

    intensity forced the shift. Damian ms on the brakes, and I only just rip myself out of the car before destroying it.

    Cars screech to a stop, some skidding onto the grass to avoid hitting me, but I had one thing on my mind: to get to my mate. So I headed for

    the forest, running, the trees blurring past me, and I let the bond guide me to her. She was in serious trouble when I got my f*****g hands on

    her.

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121

    Read His Lost Lycan Luna by Jessica Hall Chapter 121 ¨C Azalea POV

    Dustin never slowed the car down once, but he nced at me nervously when we came to a particr spot on the winding roads. We knew

    the castle was already aware of us leaving because Trey had mind- linked Dustin. Dustin had ignored him, so we knew the King would know

    by now. That made me a little nervous because I knew he would be furious. It also made me worry about Dustin. ¡°What?¡± I ask him, seeing

    him suddenly bing nervous.

    ¡°We are about to drive through no-man¡¯snd. I need you to get in the back. We aren¡¯t sure if the hunters know about you yet. But it

    wouldn¡¯t surprise me because they have eyes and ears everywhere. Nowhere is safe.¡± he tells me. My heart beats erratically at his words,

    and I swallowed. We were deep into the forest and heading toward a range that led between the mountains.

    ¡°Climb in the back and put your belt on. Stay low, the hunters have wild-game cameras in the trees, and I don¡¯t want you spotted, and we

    can not stop along this stretch, especially without the royal guard with us,¡± Dustin tells me, and I nce at the backseat over my shoulder. I

    unplug my seatbelt before climbing between the seats and into the back. Looking around the back on the floor, I notice some tools,

    recognizing one to be a wheel brace. Also, some duct tape and rope. I bite my lip, not wanting to know why they were in the car. The wheel

    brace, sure, but why the duct tape and rope?

    ¡°Seatbelt, Azalea,¡± Dustin says firmly before shrugging his jacket off, only leaving one hand on the wheel at a time. I quickly plug it in and

    see him nce in the rear vision mirror. He tosses me the jacket.

    ¡°Now, get down! Pull that jacket over you. The windows aren¡¯t tinted in this car,¡± he says, and I sink down in my seat just as he floors it,

    elerating even more. I was shocked at how much speed this car had; I honestly thought we were moving too fast.

    Everything zipped by in a blur. Dustin drove that fast; we were passing cars like they were standing still. I remained quiet, letting him focus

    on driving along the steep, winding road leading into the mountains.

    When we came to the top, it was a harrowing drive back down the other side, and he never slowed, if anything. He sped up more, and I

    began to feel queasy from the motion. The car sliding around the corners made me hit the door. His eyes flickering to me in the rear vision

    mirror asionally made my heart jolt in my chest when he took his eyes off the road, even if it was only briefly.

    After another half an hour of driving, I heard him let out a relieved sigh, so I knew we must being into Alpha Kade¡¯s territory or at least

    off no-man¡¯snd.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°How far out are we?¡± I ask him, and he looks back at me.

    ¡°About thirty minutes from the Packhouse,¡± Dustin says. We drove a little further, and I saw a sign saying we wereing to a town when

    my phone started ringing. Dustin nces at it where it sat in the center console. We wereing to another steep incline, and I wondered

    why anyone would live far out into the mountains, hoping this one wouldn¡¯t be as winding as thest one. Leaning over, I grab it and answer

    it. What I wasn¡¯t expecting was to hear Abbie¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Pick up, pick up,¡± I hear her say, not realizing the call had already connected.

    ¡°Abbie?¡± I asked, and Dustin nced at me in the mirror, his brows furrow, and I knew he must be listening in on the call. Pull the phone

    away from the screen. There should be a microphone picture. Press it so I can hear,¡± Dustin says. I quickly do as I am told before staring at

    the phone, wishing I could see her.

    ¡°Are you there?¡± I hear her ask.

    ¡°Yes, can you hear me?¡± I ask her, the phone volume turning a little static and crackling.

    A sob escapes Abbie. ¡°Ivy! Oh please, thank G*d.¡± She gasps.

    ¡°I¡¯m right here,¡± I tell her, and she cries into the phone, trying to contain herself. ¡°She answered?¡± I hear a man¡¯s voice say in the

    background.

    ¡°Yes, thank you so much,¡± I hear her gush, her voice lower slightly so I know she turned her face away from the phone.

    ¡°You there still?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am. I am¡­¡± The phone crackles before the phone drops out of reception. It immediately starts ringing again, and I answer it, putting

    it on the loudspeaker again. ¡°Abbie?¡±

    ¡°Listen, I need you toe to get me. I was wrong about Kade, Ivy. Send Gannon. Please, I want toe home; I am.¡± she falls silent.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where I am. I can¡¯t read the sign; I am¡­ where am I?¡± I hear her ask the person with her.

    ¡°Metro service station, it is in Langley,¡± I hear a man¡¯s voice tell her in the background.

    ¡°Metro Service station in Langley. Abbie is there?¡± I tell Dustin, and he nods, having already heard.

    ¡°Are you okay, Abbie? We are nearly there,¡± I recite that to Abbie, and she sighs.

    ¡°You have to be quick; I know he already knows I ran. Wait, you are nearly here?¡± she asks.

    ¡°You never said it back,¡± I tell her, and she breaks down, sobbing into the phone.

    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t figure it out.¡± Abbie chokes out, and the phone goes grainy again.

    ¡°You always say it back,¡± I tell her.

    ¡°What sort of car did you say your boyfriend drives?¡± hear the man ask in the background before listening to Abbie gasp. ¡°A ck one,¡± she

    says when I hear a bell chime in the background. ¡°Get down behind the counter,¡± the man says, and the phone goes deadly silent.

    ¡°He found me. Hurry,¡± I hear her whisper into the phone. I hear the service station attendant speak close to her and realize she must be

    behind the counter with him.

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122

    Read His Lost Lycan Luna by Jessica Hall Chapter 122 ¨C ¡°Can I help you, sir?¡± I hear him ask before hearing Kade¡¯s voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for a girl. Abbie,e out. This human won¡¯t save you from me,¡± Kade¡¯s voice growls.

    ¡°Sir, I have not seen a girl,¡± I hear the man say.

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°I can smell her. Nowe out, Abbie, before I k**l this man,¡± I hear Kade growl out. I s*****w, listening intently before hearing Abbie

    scream and loud banging and grunts. A furious growl tears out of Kade, and my heart sinks to my stomach, and I ce the phone to my ear,

    and the phone goes d**d. ¡°Abbie?¡± Yet all I got was the dial tone.

    Dustin floors it, driving faster toward the town, when suddenly, he screams at the cars swerving off the road. It was like time slowed right

    down. My eyes widened when Dustin tensed and clutched his head. My gasp sounded so loud as we hit the gravel and the side rail.

    The car bes airborne as it bounces off the guardrail and flies through the air toward the forest. Dustin turns his head to look at me. A

    horrified look on his face as the car careens over the side rail, turning upside down in the air. Dustin¡¯s eyes were zed over, and I could

    see someone had mind-linked him, causing the ident.

    The sound of metal on metal as the car flipped and smashed into trees, rolling down the hill. My stomach lurched to my throat, and I was

    tossed around like a rag doll in the back seat, the windows smashing out and the noise was so loud. The crunching of metal and breaking

    windows rang out into the night as the car bounced off the tree.

    My head smashed against the roof lining andnded upright beside an enormous tree. Dazed, I groan, clutching my head as I look around

    to see Dustin slumped forward in his seat, knocked out. Blood dripped from his head. I tugged on my seatbelt, trying to unclip it. I tried to

    open my door, but it was crushed from the roof, the other door pinned against the tree that had stopped rolling further down the hill. Finally

    getting free of my seatbelt, pain ricocheted through me with each movement.

    Reaching forward, I grip the back of the front seat headrest, pulling myself forward, my fingers slipping off the leather fabric made slippery

    with my blood.

    Blood trickled down the side of my face, some getting in my mouth and filling my left eye. I blink, wiping my face with the back of my hand

    and shuffling forward in my seat.

    Climbing over the seat into the front passenger seat, the footwell was no longer there as the dash wash pushed right into the chair. My knee

    brushed something that sent shooting pain through my abdomen. Falling in the passenger seat, I choke when I see a massive piece of

    metal embedded in my hip and stomach.

    A gasp leaves me when I try to pull it out before choking on a sob and deciding to leave it. I touch my back to find it went through, so it¡¯s

    probably best I left it in. Grabbing Dustin¡¯s head, I tilt it back, and he groans, his shoulders drop, his head falling forward when I let him go

    before it snaps upright. Dustin looks around at me frantically, twisting in his seat. Dustin clutched my arms before looking down at the metal

    that stabbed through me.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I tell him, though I could feel my pants and shirt soaked with blood. Dustin looks around. ¡°The King ordered me to stop,¡± he says,

    clutching his head. He tried to open his door, but it was stuck against the tree. I gasped in pain, and Dustin tried to pull his legs out from

    under the steering wheel, which was pressed to his stomach. The whole front end of the car pushed into the front seats.

    ¡°Hang on, I will get you out.¡± He says before groaning when he tries to unpin himself. My head pounded, and my eyes pulsed in my head to

    their own beat. My vision blurred as I looked around at the dark forest, only to spot the glimmer of lights amongst the trees at the bottom of

    the incline.

    It was town lights, and I gasped. ¡°Abbie!¡±

    ¡°Azalea, no,¡± Dustin hisses, trying to pull himself free.

    ¡°That¡¯s where she is,¡± I tell him, and he tries to grab my arm as I turn in my seat.

    ¡°Wait, the King and Gannon are on their way,¡± Dustin tells me. I shook my head, looking at him, but he looked fine despite being a little

    banged up and trapped. Abbie was right down there; I could just make out the service station¡¯s enormous neon sign blinking like a beacon.

    ¡°No, Azalea. They are twenty minutes behind us. Wait,¡±

    ¡°Huh, we left hours ago,¡± I tell him. There is no way they could have caught up to us by now.

    ¡°Lycans can outrun even the fastest cars, Azalea. The King is running through the forest to get here, and Gannon is even closer. Just wait.

    You can¡¯t even shift from the d***s in your system to stop your heat,¡± Dustin growls at me, punching the steering wheel in frustration

    because he couldn¡¯t get out.

    ¡°But Abbie, she is right there,¡± I tell him. He shakes his head. I sigh before nodding. ¡°Fine, at least let me climb out and see if I can open the

    door for you, so you can slide out.¡± He sighs, ncing at his trapped legs before nodding.

    ¡°Be careful. That rod is all the way through,¡± he says, peering at my stomach. I touch it and hiss, wondering where it came from before

    realizing it was a wheel brace on the back floor. I gulp but carefully climb through my broken window and out of the car. Blood drenched me

    from the movement, and I hit the ground hard, coughing and sputtering. ¡°Azalea!¡± Dustin shrieks.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I choke, getting to my feet and walking around the wrecked car when I hear a blood-curdling scream. ¡°Ivy!¡± her voice rang out

    clearly through the forest. My blood went ice cold, and I nced through the broken windshield at Dustin. He shakes his head. His eyes go

    wide when I hear her scream again. My heart rate spiked, and I felt adrenaline coursing through me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you do it¡¯ Dustin screams as I take off, running to where I heard her voice screaming out into the night.

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123

    Read His Lost Lycan Luna by Jessica Hall Chapter 123 ¨C Once I started running down the hill I found I couldn¡¯t stop. The incline

    propelled me down, and even as I tried to gain traction, I was sliding, underestimating how steep the mountain was and I couldn¡¯t regain my

    feet. I tried to grab a tree trunk only for my grip to slip straight off, and the air left my lungs as the motion of trying to stop myself sent me

    hurtling to the ground at an angle. The wheel brace pushed through me further, stealing my breath as pain coursed through me.

    A scream tore from my lips at the agony, and I began rolling down the hill. Smashing into trees and bing airborne, I tumbled down

    before hitting the bottom and seeing ck as my head bounced off the hard ground.

    It was only moments when my surroundings returned. I was too dazed and in agony. The wheel brace ripped out somewhere along the way.

    My vision blurred and doubled as I got to my hands and knees. Trees looked more like a wall encasing me as I staggered to my feet. I

    stumbled around blindly for what felt like forever until the vertigo and blurriness abated. The forest was deadly silent. Not even the sound of

    crickets could be heard. Coming out of the treeline, I was in a grassy area beside a road.

    My eyes tried to scan my surroundings, and I squinted while my vision tried to correct itself. Everything looked extremely fuzzing except the

    neon sign which blinked and I could hear the static noise emanating from it as it did. The service station was about 300 meters from me and

    across the road. I was about to make my way over to it when Abbie¡¯s scream rang out loudly and sent my head turning to my left to see

    Kade ripping Abbie backward from the woods. Abbie was kicking and screaming, thrashing around as she struggled against him. Those

    pleas fell on deaf ears, however. Kade ignored her as he ripped her out of the treeline near to me.

    A gasp escapes me as I pivot heading toward her, only to trip in a small dip in the grass,nding face down in the dewy grass.

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    My heart raced as I got to my feet. My breathing was harsh as I staggered toward Abbie and Kade. I kept falling, four times, unable to keep

    my legs under me, and hitting the damp ground. The air leaves my lungs in a long wheeze on the fourth. I felt like I was trying to walk on the

    moon, or drunk. The ground is moving under me and I clutched my stomach, trying to the stem bleeding. My head pounded against my skull

    as l made my way over to them.

    ¡°I reject you, I reject you,¡± Abbie screamed, and I groaned, the sound barely audible to my own ears over her screaming. Kade tosses her to

    the ground, and she crawls away from him as I struggle to get back to my feet.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t work like that, Love. That is not how you reject someone,¡± he growled at her, stalking toward her. On my hands and knees, I see a

    rock and grab it before getting to my feet, and I hear a scream. Only realize it is my own war cry when I rush at him, and he suddenly spins

    around before deflecting my raised hand about to hit him with the rock.

    Kade and I crashed to the ground. The rock flew from my grip as hended on top of me and rolled away. Kade growled, trying to pin me.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he snapped, holding me down on my back. I thought it odd. He could easily k**l me, yet he only tried to pin me.

    Kade abruptly froze with a strange look on his face before he growled and looked over his shoulder.

    I spot Abbie behind me, the rock in her hand, and Kade¡¯s blood drips on me where she hit him with it. Kade turns to a****k her, but I grab his

    ankle, tripping him, and Abbie smashes him in the head with a rock again, and he goes limp on the ground, face down and unmoving.

    Sitting up, I looked at her, and she rushed over to me. Tears streaked her face, dirt, and twigs in her hair and she was covered in dirt the

    same as me. The rock dropped from her hand as she stepped over Kade and moved toward me to help me sit up. My hand went to my

    stomach, which was bleeding like a steady stream and saturating my torn and filthy pants.

    ¡°Ivy!¡± Abbie gushes, clutching my arms as she hauls me upright. A sigh escapes me and she clutches my face in her hands, sobbing

    uncontrobly. Only the moment she does. I see Kade get back to his feet, and my eyes go wide as he stumbles looking around. ¡°Abbie!¡± I

    gasped, and she looked behind her before ripping me to my feet with a strength, I wasn¡¯t sure how she possessed given the state she was

    in.

    ¡°Can you shift?¡± I ask her but she shakes her head.

    ¡°You?¡± I look down at my bleeding wound and also shake mine. Abbie whimpers and Kade seems confused. Howls in the distance rang out

    loudly, sending my blood cold. An icy shiver slivered up my spine.

    ¡°The pack! He called his pack!¡± Abbie panicked.

    ¡°We need to get to Dustin; I can¡¯t shift,¡± I choke out, nodding toward the treeline, and she looks up at the steep incline when she is suddenly

    tackled. I scream when I see Kade sink his teeth into her neck, re-marking her. Wolves burst from the trees and across the road,ing

    behind the service station, racing toward us.

    ¡°You can¡¯t touch the girl!¡± Kade screamed at them while pointing at me before turning his attention back to Abbie. He grips her shoulders,

    mming her onto the ground. Adrenaline courses through me and I was suddenly standing.

    ¡°Submit!¡± Kade screams at her. Abbie¡¯s face goes ck under hismand as my body crashes into his.

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124

    Read His Lost Lycan Luna by Jessica Hall Chapter 124 ¨C Abbie shakes her head, trying to fight it off, and I hit the ground beside her.

    Kade rolled over the top of me.

    My eyes go wide when I see wolves rushing straight at us. Snapping their teeth and snarling at us. I close my eyes, waiting for my d***h

    when Abbie grips my fingers, and my head rolls to the side to find her looking at me.

    ¡°More than my life,¡± she whispers, tears filling her eyes and her lips quivering.

    ¡°More than my life,¡± I murmured, closing my eyes when I watched her close hers, and we waited for d***h. Their paws on the earth grow

    closer when l hear a feral snarl rip through the air, bouncing off the trees, and I hear the wolves¡¯ ws digging into the soft ground as they

    skidded around us.

    My eyes flew open to find Dustin stepping over the top of us in his Lycan form. Dustin kicks Kade in the face as he tries to stand. He growls,

    but ites out with more of a roar. The wolves jump back, and Kade gets to his feet and staggers backward.

    ¡°K**l him,¡± I murmured to Dustin. My eyes flickered as I fought to remain conscious.

    ¡°I do. It may k**l Abbie,¡± he growls, and I look at Abbie, tears glistening in her eyes.

    ¡°Reject her now!¡± Dustin tells him through gritted teeth. However, there was nomand behind it. Rolling on my side, I grab Dustin¡¯s leg,

    and his hand reaches down, gripping my arm to pull me upright.

    ¡°Order him,¡± I choked out as blood filled my mouth from having bitten my tongue.

    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Dustin grinds out, and I look at him, not understanding.

    ¡°You¡¯re Lycan,¡± I whisper to him.

    ¡°I¡¯m under oath being a royal guard. I can¡¯t break a mate bond. It isw and pact sworn to be upheld; I am bound by that oath, Azalea!¡±

    Kadeughs, getting to his feet. I nce at Abbie as she sits up.

    ¡°Come here, Abbie,¡± Kade orders, and I see her eyes ze over, and she obeys, taking a step toward him.

    My heart skips a beat as she dazedly starts walking around to her mate. Dustin grabs her arm, and Kade clicks his tongue.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do that if I were you,¡± Kade says, his Pack of wolves circling around us, and we were severely outnumbered. Dustin nced

    around nervously.

    Lycans are lethal but against 50 plus wolves. I wasn¡¯t sure how we would fair when Dustin was the only one that was shifted.

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°You are aware of the repercussions, Dustin. Don¡¯t be foolish.¡± Kade snarled. I peer up at Dustin, hanging onto Abbie¡¯s arm, preventing her

    from going to Kade, and his other hand holding me against him.

    I move behind Dustin and rip Abbie backward and away from Kade. Gripping her arms, I shook her, but her fresh mark seemed to have

    done something to her willpower; I could see she had multiple mate marks on her neck from him.

    ¡°Abbie, reject him,¡± I murmur, shaking her.

    Kadeughs and steps forward, which makes Dustin growl threateningly.

    ¡°You can¡¯t touch me. I am just collecting my mate. I haven¡¯t injured your Queen, only tried to hold her. Though byw I could, considering

    she tried to take my mate from me by force,¡± Kade says cockily. ¡°You do anything and I have a lot of witnesses,¡± Kade says, motioning

    around to his pack. Dustin moves in front of us, but even I knew if he attacked Kade, the rest of those wolves would a****k us.

    ¡°Abbie, reject him,¡± I begged.

    Kadeughs louder and ps his hands. ¡°She really doesn¡¯t know, and she is expected to be our Queen, pathetic! Foolish, you would

    expect the King to have more sense to pick a mate more suited to the position and keep his w***e on the side. She can¡¯t run a pack, noble

    blood or not, she isn¡¯t fit for the title.¡± he chuckled.

    ¡°Hold your tongue, Mutt. You do not know what you speak of,¡± Dustin snapped at him.

    ¡°No, your oblivious Queen isn¡¯t aware of thew. Should I educate her simple mind?¡±

    I nce at him over my shoulder. ¡°For Abbie to reject me, I have to ept it. Which I won¡¯t. She will leave with me.¡±

    ¡°No, she rejects you. She cane home,¡± I tell him. Kyson promised she coulde home, she just had to ask?

    ¡°Wrong. A minor w in the King¡¯sw. Both parties have to ept, and if one doesn¡¯t, it is decided by the council. Only then is it forced, but

    until then, she is mine! And I would like to collect her now!¡± Kade says, moving toward us. I looked at Dustin, whose entire body tensed, and

    I nced back at Abbie. I shake her anger coursing through me.

    ¡°Reject him!¡± I snapped at her, trying to get her attention.

    ¡°Abbie, reject him!¡± I yelled in her face, and she suddenly straightened. She blinks, shaking her head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how. It didn¡¯t work,¡± she murmurs,ing out of whatever stupor she was in.

    ¡°He is an Alpha you have to reject as your mate and as your Alpha. State your full name and reject him using his title,¡± Dustin murmurs, not

    taking his eyes off Kade. ¡°But he is right, Azalea,¡± Dustin nces at me. ¡°I can¡¯t force him to ept it,¡± Dustin whispers.

    ¡°Reject him,¡± I tell her, shaking her. Kadeughed. Stepping toward her, his hand goes to grab her.

    ¡°Come, Abbie,¡± Kade says, clicking his fingers at her. That same zed look washes over her face at hismand. I swallowed, and she

    pushed past me when anger courses through me. I grab both her arms jerking her back to me.

    ¡°Reject him!¡± I growl, and much to my astonishment, she does. My aura slipped out, and I did not know how I did, but she looked at Kade

    and spoke clearly. ¡°I, Abbie Marie Barker, reject you, Alpha Kade, as my mate and Alpha,¡± she says. Kade growls, clutching his chest while

    Abbie shakes her head and blinks rapidly.

    ¡°I, Alpha Kade, reject your rejection,¡± he snarled before I felt his aura wash over her, and she whimpered. My fury bes emzoned by

    the fire burning in me at his words, and I turn on him.

    ¡°ept it!¡± I roared, and it was like a burst erupted out of me. All the surrounding wolves yelped and cried out, and I felt the tingling

    sensation wash over my body and out of me as themand took hold of him and made him tense.

    ¡°I Alpha Kade, ept your rejection, as my Luna and Mate.¡± Kade blurted out, unable to fight themand.

    Abbie screamed, clutching her chest and falling to her knees, and Kade staggered backward, clutching his chest, looking dazed.

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125

    Read His Lost Lycan Luna by Jessica Hall Chapter 125 ¨C Rattled by what happened, he shakes his head. ¡°You stupid girl,¡± he snarled

    before lunging at me. Dustin was quicker, however, and punched him, sending him flying backward when all the wolves suddenly ran at us.

    ¡°Run!¡± Dustin screamed as he started fighting them off and keeping them from us. The sound of flesh tearing and whimpers and broken

    bones as he grabbed any wolf that got too close was loud. The sounds were savage, but as he got rid of one, another came in its ce.

    My heart thudded painfully in my chest, and I grabbed Abbie, pulling her to her feet and nearly passing out from the pulling strain on my

    abdomen as I pulled her up. We run for the trees, and I hear Dustin fending them off. Wolves dropped like flies as he took them out. We

    started racing up the hill, only for one to slip past him, pounce on us, and knock us down.

    The moment we both hit the ground, his weight lifted abruptly, and a furious growl rang through the air. His feet were next to my face and I

    gasped, looking up to see Kyson in his Lycan form. The wolf that attacked was held off of us by his hand wrapped around its throat. He

    squeezed his hand, and I gritted my teeth when I heard the sickening crunch of its neck breaking when he flung it away. The wolf hit a tree,

    Kyson tossing the wolf like it weighed nothing.

    Kyson red down at me, and I dropped my gaze back to the ground at the angry look on his face when he stepped over us. Gannon was

    right behind him, and he grabbed both Abbie and me, pulling us to our feet and away from the fighting.

    ¡°Thank G*d,¡± I hear him murmur, clutching us tightly in his arms. I looked down toward Dustin, who was fighting the wolves, when Kyson¡¯s

    aura slipped out, and his voice boomed around us echoing through the night.

    ¡°Enough, now stop!¡± he bellowed, and everyone froze under hismand. Dustin clutched his knees breathlessly. Kyson stomped past him

    and shot him a re as he made his way to Kade.

    Kade backs away from Kyson, hands up in surrender. At this moment, he truly looked like the Lycan King. He towered over everyone,

    standing tall and intimidating.

    Power oozed off him and his aura was deadly, suffocating the wolves pinned to the ground by it. ¡°I have done nothing wrong; I was merely

    getting my mate,¡± Kade choked out before falling backward as Kyson¡¯s massive Lycan form growled menacingly, stalking toward him with

    calcted steps.

    ¡°Wrong!¡± Kyson said calmly. Somehow that made him even more sinister as I watched him approach Kade. Kade shook his head, and the

    wolves all looked away from him, cowering and whimpering.

    ¡°I hereby sentence you to d***h for treason!¡± Kyson told him, stepping on Kade¡¯s foot and making him fall on his a*s.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Treason? But I didn¡¯tmit treason,¡± Kade stammered, his voice more of a petrified squeak.

    ¡°Wrong, you touched my Queen. Your Pack just tried to k**l her!¡± Kyson snarled, grabbing the front of his shirt and jerking him forward.

    ¡°And for that, I sentence you to d***h,¡± Kyson snapped before punching him. Or I thought he hit him until l heard Kade gasp and the

    sickening sound of flesh on flesh and a gross tearing noise. The wolves near him wailed, writhing on the ground in what looked like pain.

    Kyson shoved him backward, letting him go.

    His back is tense when he drops something on the ground, his breathing loud while the muscles of his back flex. Kyson looks around at the

    wolves as they all run for the trees when I notice a woman standing out the front of the service station. I couldn¡¯t make out her features with

    my blurry vision, but seeing her for some reason made goosebumps rise all over me as she watched. She then simply turned and walked

    away, disappearing into the night.

    I feel the bile rise in my throat when I realize what Kyson dropped was Kade¡¯s heart. Kyson then turns toward us, and his eyes go to Dustin.

    I struggle in Gannon¡¯s grip when I watch, horrified, as Kyson stalked toward him like a predator hunting its prey.

    Dustin doesn¡¯t even move like he simply epted the repercussions. Lycans burst from the treeline forming a circle around us, looking for

    any threat having caught up with their King. Damian, one of them, and I turned my attention back to Dustin, only to see Kyson punch him so

    hard it knocked him out cold. Dustin dropped at Kyson¡¯s feet and just took it. Didn¡¯t even fight back.

    I whimper seeing my friend hurt, and Kyson¡¯s head snaps in my direction. He snarls, his upper lip pulling back to reveal his razor-sharp

    teeth. He moves toward me, and I press closer to Abbie, who cried hysterically while Gannon tried to soothe her.

    ¡°Grab him,¡± Kyson snaps at Damian as he passes him on his way to me. His eyes did not leave me and my heart beat faster as neared

    closer. Damian rushed to do his bidding and grabbed Dustin, tossing him over his shoulder. Kyson nods to Gannon, and he lets me go as

    the King approaches. His eyes looks me up and down when he grabbed me. Despite his fury, his grip was surprisingly gentle, though his

    next move wasn¡¯t.

    ¡°You disobeyed me!¡± Kyson growled. ¡°And now you¡¯re injured!¡± he snapped.

    ¡°But Abbie,¡± I tried to say before he cut me off.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it,¡± he growled before his teeth sank into my neck. I grip his shoulders and choke on a sob when I feel them pierce and

    slide through my skin.

    My eyes b**n with tears before they roll into my head as I am sucked under. Kyson forced me to submit, and I had no strength left to fight

    him.

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126

    Book 2. His Found Lycan Luna. Chapter 1

    Kyson POV

    There was no word strong enough to describe how furious I was that she took off with Dustin. I felt murderous. I wanted to strangle

    the pair of them for their stupidity. Although, at the same time, I had never felt such relief when we got here on time to find het alive

    ¡°You disobeyed me!¡± | growled, stalking toward her. My eyes scanned over her to see her drenched in blood. Her worst injury was

    the gaping wound in her hip that was running a blood trail down her leg. ¡°And now you¡¯re injured!¡± I snapped at her.

    ¡°But Abbie,¡± she tried to say before I cut her off with a growl. Her eyes widened as I reached her, and she cowered away, pressing

    closer to my gamma. But he knew better than to get in my way. He was also furious with Dustin for allowing her to put herself at risk

    despite being relieved to have Abbie back.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it,¡± I snarled, ripping her closer, her tiny body smacking into my hard chest a little harder than I intended. I was

    frantic the entire run here, and now I knew she was by my side. It was overshadowed by my anger and her heat that had returned.

    She struggled against me, which only made my instincts want to im her, heal her, and I regretted not exining almost instantly

    when I felt her betrayal hit me. She thought I was making her submit. In a sense, I was. Although, not for the reason, she

    undoubtedly thought.

    She would bleed out long before we got home, and I would mate her if she remained awake. Her scent was potent, as the effects

    of the drug Doc gave her were wearing off. So I sank my teeth into her neck and remarked her. Her body fell limp in my arms, and I

    barely scooped her legs up before she slipped from my grip. I lick her neck before holding her tighter and attempting to lift her shirt

    when I am suddenly hit repeatedly by tiny fists in the back

    ¡°You fucking asshole, you prick! You didn¡¯t even let her exin. You just made her submit,¡± Abbie screamed, punching into my side

    in a fit of rage. I look over my shoulder to find her hitting me with her tiny fists like they would do something. Gannon grabs her

    around the waist, tugging her back when she falls forward in his arms while iling as he restrains her arms. She snarled angrily,

    leaning forward and biting me like a damn savage.

    I blinked down at her, her teeth embedded in my arm just as Gannon ripped her backward, making him fall on his ass, her teeth

    pulling out of my arm painfully. She bit me!

    ¡°I will fucking kill you, you savage Neanderthal,¡± she screamed, as she turned red-facednding on top of Gannon.

    Gannon growls before snapping at her. ¡°He didn¡¯t make her submit. Stop, look!¡± Gannon snarled at her, pointing to where I lifted

    Azalea¡¯s shirt. Her wound was already healing though my hand was filled with her blood. I huff. If Abbie was anyone else other than

    Abbie, I would have been pissed, but I know these girls would die for each other. I shook my head while Gannon apologized for

    Abbie. Turning my attention back to my mate, I lean down while lifting her higher and run my tongue over her wound when I spot

    Abbie standing in front of me, having escaped Gannon.

    ¡°See? He isn¡¯t hurting her,¡± Gannon whispers,ing up behind her, and she worries her lip between her teeth. However, she

    didn¡¯t look much better off herself. Abbie was rather pale and sickly looking. She lets out a breath.

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t have warned her first, instead of just going all caveman and biting into her,¡±

    ¡°Warn her as you did me when you bit me?¡± | growl. Her face heats up, her cheeks turning a light shade of pink.

    ¡°I thought, never mind. Fucking Neanderthal men, anyone would think you were raised by cavemen,¡± she says before her eyes go

    behind me. I turn to see what she is looking at, to find it was Kade¡¯s dead body lying on the grass behind me. Abbie swallows

    before shaking her head when her eyes turn ssy.

    ¡°Can we go home now?¡± she asks, looking at Gannon.

    ¡°My King, we have three cars here. They are on the top road.¡± Damian says,ing over to me with Dustin tossed limply over his

    shoulder. I re at him before trekking through the forest and up the vast mountain. Stumbling across my car, I click my tongue.

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    When I reached the top. I was struggling to control myself, I felt rabid as her scent grew more potent, and even Damian nced at

    me nervously as I clutched my mate closer, soaking up her scent, and trying to let it calm my urges. However, once we got to the

    cars and headed back home, we were halfway when I smelled her scent shift with a ferocity of a tidal wave. As my mark healed

    her, it alsopletely burned out the drug in her system. My canines slipped from my gums, and my pupils dted.

    ¡°The windows,¡± I growled at Damian and Gannon, knowing if I moved right now; I would lose controlpletely. They quickly did

    as I asked while Abbie watched me worriedly. Her eyes were wide as she stared at Azalea in my arms. She moved on her seat to

    reach out to touch her, and the noise that left me was feral as Gannon jerked her back to sit beside him.

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127

    Book 2. His Found Lycan Luna, Chapter 2

    Azalea POV

    My nose tickled as his scent invaded my nose. My entire body was overheating, and I wasn¡¯t sure if the

    heat was radiating from him or me. His skin was blisteringly hot while my blood felt like it was boiling and

    bubbling in my veins. Lifting my head, I find Kyson asleep beneath me. His heady scent made my mouth

    water, and everywhere his skin touched tingled and buzzed like a live wire was running beneath my skin.

    My thighs were drenched, and I groaned, knowing I was in heat again. But why was Kyson so hot? I

    wondered, about climb off him and run for the bathroom to have a cold shower,

    ¡°Remain where you are. You can¡¯t move even if you wanted to.¡± Damian¡¯s voice made me look over my

    shoulder. A growl escaped me; logically, I knew it was Beta Damian, yet my body reacted to the intruder

    near my nest. A nest I don¡¯t remember building in my sleep. The thin sheet covering me falls slightly, and

    Damian averts his ga to the far wall and clears his throat, making me look down to find myself naked.

    Why was I naked? And who undressed me? My eyes widen, and I scramble to tug the sheet back to

    cover myself, only to feel Kyson move under me. No, he didn¡¯t move. I was handcuffed to him, my wrist

    cuffed to his. My movement made Kyson purr in his sleep while I figured out what had happened.

    I stare at the handcuff.before ncing at Damian. ¡°Why am I handcuffed? Did you undress me?¡± I asked

    him, and Damian sat back in his wooden chair that I knew was from the small office behind the door on

    the far wall. He folds his arms across his chest.

    ¡°Yes, I had no choice. You are in heat! I need to talk to you, and you will listen to me, my Queen,¡±

    Damian states and I could tell he was no going to leave until he did. I roll my eyes, and Beta Damian

    growls.

    ¡°Un-cuff me,¡± I tell him, but he presses his lips in a line. ¡°No!¡± he says, earning a growl from me. I wanted

    to check on Dustin and Abbie. Although I wasn¡¯t sure if that would be possible because with Kyson¡¯s skin

    touching mine, I was barely holding it together, wanting nothing more than to roll my hips against him and

    im him.

    ¡°I have been with the King for as long as I can remember, and he can be a stubborn idiot at times.

    However, you are also just as stubborn. You put yourself in unnecessary danger and put your life at risk,

    and that of Dustin. You put my King at risk. Your mate!¡± | swallow, looking down at Kyson. Tugging the

    nket higher, I go to move off of Kyson when he speaks again.

    ¡°Remain where you are. Kyson¡¯s life depends on it. You move and could die, and I did not carrying him

    here and undress you for him to drop dead on me now!¡± Damian snaps, and I freeze. ¡°What?¡± I gasp,

    wondering what he is talking about

    ¡°Kyson asked me not to say anything, but I will not watch him die when you can save him. Both of you

    are too stubborn to see your own ws or each other¡¯s side. Now you will listen to me,¡± he snaps, and I

    could see his frustration clearly by the tight clench of his jaw and how white his knuckles were as the skin

    stretched over them when he gripped the armrest of the wooden chair. Damian was usually calm.

    Although, right now he looked murderous, and I wasn¡¯t sure if he wanted to murder me or the King,

    maybe both? So I figured it probably best to

    listen and not piss off the Lycan who looked like he could snap in half like a twig.

    ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡±

    ¡°About time, my Queen. Now let¡¯s get one thing straight. Everything I do and don¡¯t do is for yours and the

    King¡¯s safety, just like me handcuffing you to him, is for his safety.¡± I sigh, wondering what he is getting

    at.

    ¡°You never grew up amongst Lycans. You are poorly educated by no fault of your own and very young,

    so please do not take offense, but there are things you now need to be made aware of, so you can

    understand the meaning for all of this!¡± He says.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Was this what it was like to be scolded by a teacher because I imagined so. ¡°When Kyson had your heat

    stopped, it didn¡¯t stop for him. Lycan men suffer the same as women during the heat. Now, why did

    Kyson stop your heat, Azalea?¡± Damian asked.

    ¡°So I wouldn¡¯t die.¡± Damian nods, leaning forward in his chair and bracing his arms on his knees.

    ¡°It is the same for Lycan men. You denying him wasn¡¯t just killing you, It is killing the King. Male Lycan¡¯s

    heat can not be stopped like a woman¡¯s. Just because yours has doesn¡¯t mean it did for him, which is

    why he is like that.¡± Damian said, nodding toward Kyson beneath me.

    I peer down at him. His skin was scorching, and his heart racing in his chest, I could it feel it thumping

    beneath my palm resting on the center of his chest. ¡°Right now, your skin contact is the only thing

    keeping him from boiling alive, so you will remain in those cuffs until he is better.¡±

    ¡°But that means I would have to mate him. You just said his heat won¡¯t stop even if mine does.¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Damian says, his eyes flickering onyx, as he swallows before crossing his legs.

    ¡°What?¡± I murmur horrified.

    ¡°I am not asking you to have sex with him, Azalea, but I am not letting you out of those cuffs until you

    have at least marked him, which will buy him a few more days. His life depends on it, so you need to put

    your issues aside and save your mate. I have watched King¡¯s and Queen¡¯s fall from war. I will not watch

    them fall from something that could be avoided, all because of ack ofmunication because both of

    you are too stubborn to admit when you¡¯re wrong.¡± ,

    Topen my mouth to speak, but he gets up. ¡°No, you will do this. You need to realize being Queenes

    with responsibilities, responsibilities you do not understand, but your King does. You will die without him

    and him you. Before you find another excuse, Abbie is fine, Dustin is fine, but your mate is not. He

    messed up by not believing you about Abbie, but he can not make up for that mistake if he is dead. So it

    is time for my Queen to grow up and take responsibility for her own mistakes. You are both at fault for

    this, and now you need to fix it before another kingdom falls. Only this time, it would fall because of

    stubbornness and ego. And that is not worth dying for!¡± Damian says before storming off toward the door.

    ¡°Wait!¡± I shriek, scrambling to turn to face him without either exposing myself or climbing off Kyson. I only

    manage to tangle myself in the sheet. However, Damian stops and turns back to face me.

    My face heats, and Damian purses his lips impatiently. ¡°You don¡¯t expect me to um¡­he is asleep! And I

    don¡¯t know what to do!¡±

    Damian sighs and nces around, his eyes stopping on the bookcase.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ignore your instincts. Your body knows what to do. Its basic instincts. Listen to them. And think of it

    as sleeping beauty, you know that story?¡± he asks, and I nod. Kyson had read that and few other

    princess books, one that even had a frog in it.

    ¡°Good, think of him as sleeping beastly then, but mark him instead of kissing him, though you can do that

    too.

    Just make sure you mark him first. It will help him heal enough toplete the other part,¡±

    ¡°So I only have to mark him, and he will wake?¡±

    ¡°Maybe not right away, eventually, once his temperature goes down, and effects abate¡± he tells me, and I

    sighed, looking down at Kyson. My anger toward him was not worth his life; Damian was right about that.

    I hear the door click shut and lock as he leaves.

    Readjusting myself, I sit up untangling the sheet, my legs straddling his waist, yet his arm was dead

    weight and bloody heavy as Imoved. Using my free hand, I turned his face to the side before feeling my

    mark on my neck, wondering if it mattered where I marked him, yet I had two marks from him and could

    feel they ovepped each

    other, so I figured anywhere between the neck and shoulder must be OK. My gums tingled just at the

    mere thought of marking him.

    His bare chest was inviting, and I wanted to run my tongue over it; however, marking first, I tried to

    remind myself, shaking my head. I kinda wished Damian was in here. It was easier keeping my thoughts

    straight and fighting the urges rolling over me.

    Leaning down, his chest brushed against mine, making my skin electrified, and I moaned at the feeling

    as it raced toward the apex of my legs. I sniffed his neck, his scent making my mouth water, and I felt my

    canines elongate when I ran my tongue over his marking spot. My canines buzz as they graze his flesh

    and prick his skin. The moment his blood touched my tongue, I sank them into his neck. I intended to be

    gentle; however, my body had a mind of its own as I felt them slide through muscle and tissue before

    bottoming out when I bit him like a damn savage.

    I briefly thought I did it wrong when I was smashed with his aura and essence, felt it roll over every inch

    of me, filling every atom and making every nervee alive. My pupils dted and I felt them expand,

    blowing wide and clearer. The feeling of him was bleeding into me, his life force moving through me and

    connecting to mine, it made me gasp and choke on his blood as it filled my mouth.

    My entire body buzzed and warmed as our bond forged and sealed a sense of wholeness enveloped me.

    I pull my teeth from his neck, running my tongue over his mark, and he shivers but does not wake. With a

    sigh, Iy down on him, burying my face in his neck and inhaling his scent. Please wake up.

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128

    Book 2. His found Lycan Luna. Chapter 3

    Kyson POV

    My body shut down. However, I could hear everything going on around me clearly. Everything! Damian¡¯s

    frantic screams for help were loud, yet my body was foreign to me, numb. I could no longer feel the cool

    breeze, or the hands grabbing me and moving me. Feeling waspletely gone. Although my mind was

    alert. I only knew I was being moved because I could hear what was happening around me. It was like

    my body suddenly died, and I was just a conscious mind living inside an empty shell.

    ¡°Fuck! He¡¯s burning up!¡± [hear Liam gasp somewhere off the side of me.

    ¡°I will get the Doctor,¡± I heard rice say somewhere off in the distance.

    ¡°No! Just open the doors. He needs Azalea. It¡¯s her heat!¡± Damian says.

    ¡°Liam, grab the other side of him,¡± Damian orders.

    I could hear them climbing the stairs, their feet moving on the corridor floors, and the creak and groan of

    the doors being ripped open.

    ¡°Dustin already brought Ivy up here?¡± Damian asks someone before I hear Trey¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Yes. Gannon just escorted him back to his room,¡± Trey answers.

    ¡°Open the door,¡± Damian tells him. Ivy¡¯s scent I could smell. It was odd. I had a sense of her, yet not my

    own body.

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Out Trey, you aren¡¯t needed in here now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Beta,¡± Trey answers, and I hear the door click shut.

    ¡°Help me get him on the bed and strip him down,¡± Damian says, talking to Liam.

    ¡°Now what?¡± Liam asks.

    I felt nothing and could only listen as they tried to figure out what to do.

    ¡°Um, ah, he is gonna kill me! I need to strip her down too, but if she wakes, I know she will look for

    Abbie,¡± Damian curses.

    ¡°I have some Justin¡¯s handcuffs,¡± Liam says.

    ¡°Some what?¡± Damian asks, and I was wondering the same thing.

    ¡°Justin¡¯s handcuffs. Just in case you need it. Here, I keep a pair on me at all times, you know, just in case

    I need to handcuff someone.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even want to know what you get up to,¡±

    ¡°Indeed, you don¡¯t, Beta. Now, I am a team yer. If needed, I will perform,¡± Liam says.

    ¡°Perform what? Give me those handcuffs,¡± Damian says.

    ¡°I can swing both ways. If it saves the King, I can close my eyes and stick one in him,¡± Liam says, and if I

    could move, I would have strangled him for saying such things.

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, Liam. Go see rice.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, rightio, Beta. The offer still stands. If it¡¯s just a good fuck he needs, I don¡¯t mind breaking him in.¡±

    ¡°Out, Liam!¡± Damian.

    ¡°I¡¯m going. No need to get your panties in a wad. Wanna check on the boys, anyway.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What boys?¡±

    ¡°Some stowaways. All good, Uncle Liam is on kiddie duty until rice gets off,¡± Fuck! Why did I let him

    on as my personal guard? The man could fall in a barrel of titties ande out sucking his thumb, that is

    for sure.

    I hear Liam leave before hearing Damian move around to the other side of the bed. I heard the clink of

    metal as he ced the handcuff on my wrist before hearing him attach it to Azalea¡¯s.

    ¡°Shit! I should have told Dustin to stay,¡± I hear Damian mutter to himself.

    ¡°Azalea?¡± Damian says, and I could hear him tapping her, trying to rouse her awake. ¡°Shit! Azalea, I am

    going to undress you, okay?¡± my growl echoes in my head but doesn¡¯t appear to be heard by anyone but

    me. I couldn¡¯t help it, I did not want anyone to see her in a state of undress, especially while vulnerable

    during her heat, not that Damian would ever do anything to harm her or upset her, the man was a

    gentleman.

    ¡°My King, if you can hear me, you will have to get over it. I will try to undress her with my eyes closed,¡±

    he mutters before I hear him tearing her clothes off. Talking through each step like he was asking

    permission that neither of us could give him. Yet, it put me at ease, and the first spark of feeling I got was

    when he draped her on my chest. Her skin helped slightly, but I was still paralyzed and unable to move

    or feel anything else. The sound of sheets moving around us told me he was covering her nudity.

    Hearing a knock on the door, it opened with a creak, and I heard Trey¡¯s voice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind watching over them if you want to get some rest, Beta,¡± he says, earning a growl from

    Damian.

    ¡°I am not going anywhere while they are vulnerable. You aren¡¯t needed here. I will call you back when

    you are, so get out!¡± Damian tells him.

    Silence filled the room, and Damian never left. I could hear him turning pages in the book he was

    reading. What felt like hourster, I slowly got feeling back, yet I could not move, not even open my eyes

    no matter how much I tried. After a while longer, Azalea stirred, and I listened to Damian berate

    her, and me, in a sense. Although he was talking to her, I listened, knowing he was right, and I felt

    terrible she was copping his anger over our stupidity, mostly mine. I should have listened to her, and now

    I had to make it up to her.

    When Damian leaves the room, I listen to her talk to herself. Her voice brought mefort, her touch put

    me at ease, and then she marked me. It smashed through every barrier and gripped my soul. Her fear

    for me mmed into me as the bond was forged, and I had never felt such immense relief when she did.

    She was officially mine, and I was hers. Our bond forged for life.

    Azalea didn¡¯t move from me. She asionally whispered to me and bit me as her heat drove her to the

    edge of her sanity, and instinct came over her. I lost count of the number of times she asked me to wake

    up. I listened to her sing her Kingdom anthem, listened to her harsh breathing as she struggled with her

    heat.

    I wanted tofort her, let her know I was okay. Wanted to ease her suffering, not that I was sure she

    would let me. Time seemed to slow, and painfully so. She was in agony as she squirmed above me, her

    ws raking down my skin as she rubbed her face against my chest.

    I could hear the sheets tearing as she fought the urge to mate me. She didn¡¯t want me unconscious, yet

    pain ravaged her, and my heart broke, knowing I could do nothing to help her right now. Her tears wet my

    chest as she writhed in pain. It was torturous, pure agony as I listened to her beg me to wake up. She

    wanted my calling and kept pressing her ear to the center of my chest like she could somehow hear it

    and let it calm her if she listened hard enough.

    Her ws rake down my sides, her teeth biting me wherever she could. Nesting and trying to ease her

    pain, anything to distract herself from her heat. Still, as my temperature dissipated, hers rose drastically

    when eventually I feeling returned in my fingertips, my movement slowly returning. Azalea was crying in

    pain and out of reflex, I went to touch her, to calm her, and my fingers were suddenly tangled in her hair.

    She froze, and I blinked up at the ceiling, my surroundingsing back to me to find her face all red and

    blotchy from her crying and her heat as she peered down at me.

    ¡°Shhi,¡± I whisper, turning my head to kiss her forehead. She rocks her hips against me, dropping her

    head back to my chest, her ear t against the center. My calling slips out, and she bathes and soaked in

    it, her body calming instantly as I run my fingers through her hair. Her breathing evens out when she

    suddenly starts purring, gently rocking her hips against me and coating my hardened cock in her arousal.

    I groan, closing my eyes at the feel of her wet pussy sliding up and down my shaft. I wanted to bury my

    cock inside her, feel her walls spasm around me while she moans. My cock

    twitches at the thought, and she moans softly. Gripping her hips, I forgot about the handcuff, but she

    didn¡¯tin as I gripped her awkwardly and pulled her higher.

    ¡°I am not touching you until you say it, love,¡± I murmured into her hair.

    Please! Make it stop!¡± she groans, trying to move lower. Her teeth sink into my chest, her ws scratch

    my shoulders, so I roll, flipping her onto her back and kissing her. Azalea responds instantly, kissing me

    hungrily and wrapping her legs around my waist.

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129

    Book 2 his found Tyran Luna Chapter 4

    Azalea POV

    He had been out for hours. The waiting became pure agony, and my mind kept wondering if it was toot

    e. I wondered if I had killed my mate. Why didn¡®t he tell me he could die? Did he seriously think I would le

    t him die? Yes, we have obvious issues but none worth dying for, so why would he risk his life? He shoul

    d have told me when I was in heat the first time I wouldn¡®t have let him die despite being angered with hi

    m.

    My skin was supersensitive, and I tried shifting to get out of the handcuffs. The limited movement made t

    he pain worse

    when all I wanted to do was curl up in a ball, but the handcuff restricted that effort. When I shifted, my wri

    st grew thicker, and damn, did it hurt when the metal dug into my flesh and sliced through my skin, cuttin

    g off my cirction. So instead, I was forced to justy in the same position.

    Yet as the hours dragged

    on, I knew I was turning rabid as the heat boiling inside me grew stronger. My ws slipped from my fing

    ertips and sliced into Kyson repeatedly as I battled with the pain and searing heat that made me feel like

    I was boiling from the inside out, his scent no longer soothing but excruciating as the urge to mate ravag

    ed me,

    Kyson would wake thinking I was mauling him if he woke up? That thought made me whimper, and my h

    eart raced faster as worry gnawed and wed at my insides. My stomach clenched painfully, and my pus

    sy throbbed to its own beat. Death would be

    kinder at this point. The pain was horrendous as I rocked my hips against him, trying to get any form of re

    lief. Sweat beaded and glistened on my skin, my hair drenched in it as my temperature skyrocketed. The

    pain was so bad that I begged to be put out of my misery as I cried out and writhed.

    My tears coated his

    chest along with my bite marks when I felt his hand suddenly in my hair. I froze, wondering if I imagined it

    and that the pain had driven me to madness. Only when his fingers caressed across my scalp, moving t

    hrough my hair, do I realize I hadn¡®t imagined it all.

    Pushing off his chest, I look down at him to discover his eyes open and staring up at me.

    ¡°Shh,¡± he whispers before tilting his face up to kiss my forehead. A sigh of relief leaves me. He was awak

    e. Never had I felt such immense relief before in my life. My heartbeat quickened, knowing I hadn¡®t killed

    him.

    My hips rock against him before I crash against his chest, pressing my ear t against the center, wantin

    g the soothing essence of his calling. Kyson delivered instantly, and I was worried he wouldn¡®t. I was worr

    ied that he would be mad and let me suffer. His calling slipped out, and I basked in it and soaked it in, my

    body calming instantly as it rumbled through his chest and vibrated against me, soothing my soul and th

    e bond that was running haywire.

    Kyson ran his fingers through my hair. My breathing slows before I embarrassingly start purring, imitating

    his calling while moving my hips against him. Gone was any sort of dignity I had

    left. I no longer cared as long as he gave me what my body desired, what I craved, and what our bond d

    emanded. His hard length slips between my drenched folds, my arousal coating his cock and saturating

    my thighs.

    A moan escapes me when I hear him groan, and his hard length brushes my clit. Kyson grips my hips,

    forcing my hand awkwardly behind me as he moves me higher and away from his pelvis, making me cry

    out at the loss of friction that reduced the throbbing pain burning between my thighs.

    ¡°I am not touching you

    until you say it, love,¡± he murmured into my hair. His hot breath moved across my neck and made me shi

    ver, and I tried to

    move lower, but his grip grew tighter, holding me still. He was really going to make me say it? Yet, with th

    e intense pain destroying me, I would beg if he requested.

    ¡°Please! Make it stop!¡± I groaned, trying to move lower. My

    teeth sink into his chest. The saltiness of his skin was intoxicating, and I ran my tongue across my

    bite marks, his blood washing over my tongue, only arousing

    me more. Even as my ws scratched his shoulders and bit into his flesh, his grunt turned to a

    purr.

    Kyson moved his arm wraps around my waist, and he rolled, flipping me

    onto my back. His lips instantly mold around mine, his enticing scent making me moan as my lips part, a

    nd I kiss him back hungrily. Desire coursed through every inch of me, and I wrapped

    my legs around his waist and dragged him closer to me.

    The handcuff on our wrists clicks as he forces my leg wrapped around his waist up higher before grinding

    gently. I gasp, my lips pulling from his as his hard length slides between my wet folds and

    hits my clit. My hips arch as I crave the friction he offered when he growls, annoyed at the handcuff makin

    ¡°Did he leave the key somewhere?¡± Kyson asks, but I don¡®t answer, nor do I care about a damn key. Liftin

    hips against me, his fingerscing with mine while the other was still tightly gripping my hair as he devoure

    | moan into his mouth, my thighs drenched when he sucks on my bottom lips, nibbling on it. His

    lips travel lower and down my neck to my mark. He sucks on it, making my

    eyes roll into the back of my head, and my toes curl as tingles flood my entire body, causing me to tingle a

    Kyson¡®s hot fiery mouth and tongue continue their descent before his lips wrap around my nipple. He bites

    Moving down my body, he kissed the side of my ribs, going lower with each kiss, sucking and nibbling on

    His teeth grazed over it and scraped down my flesh as he moved down between my legs, forcing my legs

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    His t tongueved across my glistening wet folds before his tongue parted my

    lower lips, and he sucked my clit

    into his mouth. His tongue swirled around the throbbing nerves, making me cry out and writhe.

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130

    Book 2 His found Lycan Luna Chapter 5

    His eyes locked on me, tongue dragging over my soaking wet pussy. He sucked hard on my clit as he sw

    irled his tongue around it. His mouth continued its slow and steady rhythm, making me lose myself in the

    pleasurable feel of his tongue on my hot, sensitive flesh.

    All I could

    focus on was his tongue as he pushed it inside of my soaking wet Chanel, his tongue sliding inside me a

    nd devouring my juices that I could feel spilling out and coating my thighs and his lips. My skin flushed as

    the heat burned and rushed through

    me. My stomach tightened, and my legs trembled as I cried out. Waves of pleasure rippled through me a

    s I came on his tongue. My inner walls pulsate and clench as I moan. His tongue slowed its rhythm, lettin

    g me ride out the intense, rippling effect washing through me.

    Kyson purrs,pping at my juices before kissing my clit, making me jolt before moving up my body, pressi

    ng

    himself between my legs. I roll my hips against him, wanting him inside me. Wanting the heat to abate an

    d feel his length inside me.

    Kyson kisses me hard, forcing me to taste myself on his tongue, his tongue invading my mouth. My finge

    rs move through his hair, tugging him closer.

    Kyson moves his hand between our bodies as he positions himself at my entrance. I feel him press the ti

    p in, and I move my hips against him when he pushes in a little.

    My lips tear away from his, and my eyes water as I choke

    and clench them shut. My entire body tenses and locks up, and I grip his arm. He stills before pulling out

    slightly. ¡°It¡®s going to sting,¡± he whispers, his lips kissing my jaw.

    I writhe beneath him, trying to get away from him. I knew he was big, but I didn¡®t expect

    it to burn so badly with how wet I was.

    ¡°Breathe, Love. It will only hurt for a few seconds,¡± he says, kissing my lips and peppering my face in kiss

    es. Kyson floods me with his calling, forcing my muscles to rx.

    My entire body submitted to it, and I let out the breath I was holding in, my body rxing, and I opened m

    y eyes, tears slipping down my face. Kyson kisses me, pushing back inside me slightly. His calling washe

    d over me, drowning me in it as he pushed inside my tight confines until his hips were flush against me. I

    felt full, and I squirmed, trying to get used to the odd sensation.

    Kyson stills, letting me get used to the feeling of him stretching me before slowly pulling out before thrusti

    ng back in gently, working his massive cock inside me, his lips moving to my mark, and he sucks on it. A

    moan leaves my lips at the

    sensation as tingles rush to my clit, and I move my hips against him, my juices coating his cock, and he s

    tills, letting me move against him instead while I get used to the feeling of him inside me.

    Kyson growls softly.

    Arousal floods through me when he pulls out, and he thrusts in, meeting my movements, his length slippi

    ng in me deeper, stretching me around him, a breathy moan escaping my lips at the friction building whe

    n he kisses me harder.

    His tongue fights mine for dominance, and he presses his weight down on

    me, sheathing himself inside me, making me gasp. He moves slowly, his cock slipping in and out, gradua

    lly building up friction, his

    cock rubbing my walls, causing them to clench around his hardened length.

    My hand tugged his hip, wanting him to move faster, when Kyson¡®s hand went under my back,

    pulling me with him as he

    rolled, so I was now on top and was straddling hisp as he moved and leaned against the headboard.

    His hands run up my sides, the

    handcuffed one forcing my hand where his goes. Kyson grips my hips, and he leans forward, sucking my

    breast, a breathy moan leaving my lips, feeling his mouth on my body. He rolls my hips

    against him, guiding me up and down his length.

    I grip his shoulder, rolling my hips to the

    movement before his grip loosens, and he lets me set the pace. ¨C

    I move my hips and find my rhythm. Feeling myself building up, my walls clenching his length, and my

    eyes closed at the building feeling in my lower belly that was spreading warmth through me.

    ¡°That¡®s it, Love,¡± Kyson purrs before gripping my hips and mming me down on him, moving my hips fa

    ster. I moan, my nails digging into his shoulder as I feel myself climbing higher, reaching my peak.

    The only sounds

    are my airy moans filling the room and the wet sounds of our bodies connecting. Kyson reached up, grab

    bing a handful of my hair and tugging my head back, his

    lips trailing down my neck and over my shoulder, his other hand squeezing my ass as I gripped his wrist

    awkwardly, my hand bent from handcuff as I moved up and down his hard shaft. His cock fills me, and I f

    eel my stomach tighten and my skin flush, and I cry out at the overwhelming feeling inside me.

    He lets go of my hair, palming my breast while sucking on the other one, his tongue flicking

    over my nipple. I pick up my pace before feeling the hot wave of my climax rush over me, making my wal

    ls clench around his cock before I feel his teeth sink into my flesh, prolonging the feeling, and my pussy p

    ulsates around him, making me moan loudly.

    My body turns ck in his arms as he pulls his teeth from my skin, and

    I drop my face to his neck, and the overwhelming urge makes my gums tingle before I feel my canines pr

    otrude and sink them into his skin.

    Kyson growls, his hands gripping my hips as he rocks them against

    him, chasing his release before groaning just as I pulled my teeth from

    his skin. My tongue rolled over my marking when I felt him still, and his cock twitched and

    expanded inside me, making me gasp at the strange stretching feeling. I jump as his warmth bathes my in

    ¡°You can¡®t move, rx,¡± he whispers next to my ear, flooding me with his calling as I fought the urge to clim

    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡®t intend to knot you, not yet anyway,¡± he whispers, his tongue flicking the shell of my ear.

    ¡°What?¡± I murmur.

    ¡°Something Lycans do, I forgot to warn you. I¡®m sorry,¡± He whispers, sucking my earlobe into his mouth an

    My eyelids feel heavy as I listen to

    his heartbeat beneath my ear as Iy on him. His fingertips grip my chin, tilting my face up toward his. He

    whispers

    against my lips before chuckling as I fight exhaustion as my body cools down rapidly, the heat leaving, an

    ¡°Sleep, my Queen,¡± he says, kissing the side of my mouth as my eyes feel closed, and I am sucked underProperty ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131

    Book 2. His Found Lycan Luna. Chapter 6

    Abbie POV

    Everything was chaotic when we arrived back at the castle. One moment, I was walking through the

    castle doors. The next, Damian was screaming for help with the King. Gannon had to follow Dustin to the

    King¡¯s quarter, where they took Azalea, who was still unconscious. It was weird calling her that. Ivy. She

    had been to me all our lives, yet I understood her desire to get rid of the name De or, should I say,

    Marissa had given her.

    Standing in the corridor, I didn¡¯t know what to do with myself as Damian, and another man carried the

    King to his quarters. The King mumbled, but his words made little sense. I wanted to go to Azalea but

    knew it was not the time, but now I found myself lost as I stood there watching the flurry of people

    rushing around crazily.

    Did I just go back to my old tasks when here? Should I look for Gannon or maybe rice? I wasn¡¯t sure

    what to do with myself, and I found myself walking around blindly until I was suddenly in my old room. I

    hesitantly knocked in case Beta Damian had got himself a new personal servant. However, no one

    answers, and I push the door open and peer inside. It was gettingte, and I assumed I would see

    rice in the morning to ask where she wanted to put me.

    Stepping into the room, I find the bed bare, so I walk down the hall to the closet and retrieve some

    nkets and pillows. The task was made more difficult by my wounds. The stitches pulled so tight that

    some were cutting through my skin like cheese wire.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Bloodstained nearly every inch of me. It was congealed in my hair and under my fingernails. I quickly

    made the bed and then decided I couldn¡¯t sleep in this state, so I made my way to theundry, searching

    for clothes. Finding the uniform servants, pajamas, and some socks, I grabbed them off the shelf before

    retrieving a towel and rummaging through the first aid kid for antibacterial soap. Limping to the servants¡¯

    bathrooms, my bones ached. Every inch of me did.

    Stepping inside, I find it empty. One side of the bathroom held stalls for showering while a half wall

    divided up the middle to the toilets and basins; long mirrors ran the entire length of the center wall on

    both sides.

    As I passed it to head into one of the shower stalls, nced at the state I was in. My normal auburn

    still smell his scent all over me. Gannon¡¯s too, but Kade¡¯s was still there. My heart panged at the thought

    of him.

    The way hey dead in the dirt. My mate, though cruel, was mine or supposed to be. Looking at what

    was left of me as I peeled off my clothes, I was disgusted.

    My skin marred from years in the orphanage was already horrifying to look at, though my scars were

    never deep or jagged as Azaleas. I always felt terrible for how she hated her appearance and theshes

    that marred her,

    She had taken so many whippings reserved for me and I had done the same for her. Looking at them, !

    used to think it was a reminder of what we endured and survived. Though marks left at the hands of

    Kade, I saw something so much worse.

    I never survived at all. Moved from one hell to another. Looking at my ravaged flesh, I wasn¡¯t sure

    anyone would look at me again and be anything but disgusted by the sight of me. The multiple marks on

    my neck from him had turned my flesh ck like it was rotting away my skin, the skin raised jagged

    same as the scars etched into my heart. The hollow void felt like it would never be filled again,

    bottomless. I pressed my lips together to stop from crying out when I peeled my shirt off, dumping it on

    the floor.

    Thiss as I force my pants down my legs. The blood saturating my pants stuck to my skin and made me

    feel like I was being skinned alive. Tears blurred my vision, and I bit back the sob as my stitches opened

    and blood cascaded down my leg in a stream. I tried to step out of my pants when hands fell on my hips,

    making me jump and hiss as the stitches along my arms and ribs tugged from the movement.

    ¡°I was looking for you,¡± Gannon murmurs. He kneels, peeling them off, and I grip his shoulder, stepping

    out of them. He kisses my hip bone, which protrudes beneath my skin. The blood rushed to my cheeks,

    knowing I was now standing naked in front of the man.

    ¡°Why are you in the servants¡¯ bathroom?¡± he asks, standing back up. Keeping my back to him, I covered

    my breast. Not that there was much point with giant mirrors. I knew he could see every vile inch of me if

    he nced at them.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know where else to go. You disappeared, and I didn¡¯t want to bother rice to find out where |

    was stationed. So I went back to my old station,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°You should have just gone to our room,¡± Gannon whispers.

    ¡°I am Beta Damian¡¯s servant. I don¡¯t think he has another. No one was in the room when I went in there,¡±

    I tell him. I grab my soap, cing it on the niche before hissing as I start the shower. Gannon growls

    behind me while I examine my arm, which is ck and blue, where Kade mauled me, the stitches

    pinching my skin, holding it together. The water sprays out, bursting from the showerhead in a wide

    spray, making my injuries burn and sting.

    ¡°Can you shut the door?¡± I ask him, not wanting to turn around. I hear the door close and sigh, stepping

    under the water, only to cringe away. My head throbs as I wet my hair before turning around. I rub my

    eyes to rid them of the water. When I opened them, Gannon was standing in front of me.

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132

    Book 2. His Found Lycan Luna. Chapter 7

    The door closed behind him, but he was inside the stall. I quickly tried to cover my breasts, though I had

    no idea why. When I asked him to close the door, I didn¡¯t mean for him toe into the shower with me.

    Gannon¡¯s eyes run the length of me, then quickly dart away. My stomach sinks. This was why I didn¡¯t want to turn around. I knew what he

    would see, and my mutted skin was anything but pretty. I looked disgusting, my skin-carved up, and the pieces forced back together like

    broken puzzle pieces. Turning to face the back wall, a lump forms in my throat.

    ¡°Can you get out, please,¡± I whisper, though I knew he would hear me with his heightened hearing.

    Embarrassment washed over every inch of me, and I suddenly wanted to scrub myself raw, as if I could clean away the vile marks that

    laced my skin.

    ¡°Am I scaring you? I won¡¯t hurt you, Abbie,¡± Gannon murmurs next to my ear before his chest presses against my back. He reaches past

    me, grabbing the soap out of the niche in the wall.

    ¡°I saw the way you looked at me, Gannon. Just go; I don¡¯t want your pity,¡± I tell him. He growls, the sound vibrating against my back.

    ¡°The way I looked at you?¡± he asks, sweeping my hair over my shoulder. He dips his face into my neck. His nose runs up the side of my jaw.

    I swallowed before answering, my voiceing out shakier than intended.

    ¡°Yes, I know I look disgusting, so please, leave,¡± Gannon growls before his hand holding the bar of soap wraps around my waist, tugging me

    flush against him. I became startlingly aware that he was indeed naked behind me. Felt every ridge of muscle and bump press against my

    back and ass.

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    ¡°I only looked away because I could tell you were ufortable with me staring, Abbie, not because I didn¡¯t like what I could see.¡± he purrs.

    ¡°But he ruined me. I¡¯m broken,¡± I tell him, my voice cracks at speaking those words aloud. Like suddenly saying them made the realization

    sit heavier on my shoulders. I was like a broken doll, the porcin all broken and cracked, held together with glue, marred and made ugly,

    never to be whole again.

    ¡°We are all a little broken, Abbie. You¡¯re still beautiful. You always have been, always will be. Nothing he has done to you changes that,¡±

    Gannon says while reaching for my arm that was shielding my chest and the stitching. Gannon kisses my shoulder, and I shiver at his gentle

    touch.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hide from me. You never have to hide from me, Abbie,¡± Gannon whispers before gripping my wrist, his thumb rubbing over the back

    of my hand. I sighed and dropped my arm while his hand holding the soap moved over my torn-up flesh. Gannon purrs, and I found his

    scent soothing as the steam heated the small space.

    My body rxes, and my shoulders drop as I lean back against him, letting Gannon help wash me. I nearly fall asleep against him when he

    washes my hair, my body putty in this man¡¯s huge hands. Despite the sheer size of him and the way he could break me in half, he was

    gentle, his fingers massaging my scalp and removing the congealed blood and gunk. Gannon chuckles, the sound making my eyes open to

    notice I was falling asleep.

    ¡°I wish I could heal you,¡± he murmured as he turned me around to rinse the soap from my hair. My eyes

    trail over him. I had never seen him without at least a tank top on. Of course, I had seen him with no shirt on when he shifted, but he was

    covered in fur and never in the light. His skin was as ravaged as mine.

    Littered with scars that went all the way to his hips. My eyes went to his honey-colored ones when | gasped at the sight of the thick scars

    branding his skin. My hand reaches to touch the enormous deed scar in the center of his chest. w marks raked across his flesh like

    someone had tried to rip his heart from him. The lines were brutal and ridged, and his chest rose and fell heavily as I traced my fingertips

    gently over them. Gannon¡¯s hand moves, his fingers move under my chin, and he tilts my face up, so I meet his gaze.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hide yours, and I won¡¯t hide mine,¡± he whispers, his thumb brushing over my bottom lip.

    ¡°These from the wars?¡± I asked, a little shocked; I thought Lycan had healed quickly. ¡°No, self-inflicted,¡± Gannon says, looking down at his

    torso.

    ¡°You did that to yourself?¡± I ask, horrified. He tilts his head to the side, examining my face.

    ¡°Why?¡± I blurted.

    ¡°The same reason you gave yourself that, to end it,¡± he says, his hand moving to the side of my face. His fingertips trail down the scar

    behind my ear. My hand moves over his, and I touch the scar and swallow. The memory of how I got it and Azalea hers will forever haunt

    me. That day, I wished I could remove it from my memory entirely. If only the rope held and didn¡¯t snap.

    ¡°More than my life,¡± Gannon murmurs.

    ¡°That is what you and Azalea say?¡± he whispers. I swallow and nod.

    :

    O

    ¡°More than my life Abbie, you are worth so much more than mine. You hold on, and I will for you, I have for you,¡±

    ¡°Azalea told you?¡± I asked him, suddenly feeling dirty.

    ¡°No, the King did. Azalea wouldn¡¯t betray you. She exined how you both shared simr scars and the meaning behind the words you

    speak with each other. Not what the butcher did, but I got the picture. Doyle confessed when I found him.¡±.

    ¡°You met him?¡± I ask, feeling bile rise in the back of my throat.

    ¡°Yes, and we killed him for what he did. Mrs. Daley, too, he will nevere after you again. I will never let anyone touch you again.¡±

    ¡°You killed him?¡± | ask. I was surprised at how little I felt about that information. He had confessed to murdering someone, but I felt nothing.

    ¡°He hurt you, so I made him hurt too,¡± Gannon tells me, and I nod, biting my lip. What do you say to someone that confesses to killing for

    you? I should be worried he would, yet I felt nothing. Not sadness, not relief, just nothing.

    ¡°I wish I could heal you,¡± he murmurs, and my eyes dart to him, his eyes roaming over my marred flesh before moving to the marks on my

    neck.

    ¡°Kade never deserved you. I hate that his marksy on your beautiful neck.¡± I touch them, and they feel

    bruised. The movement of that makes me wince.

    ¡°You will let me remove his mark from you one day, I can be patient, Abbie,¡± Gannon says, and my brows furrow at his words.

    ¡°You can remove them?¡± Gannon chuckles darkly.

    ¡°Yes, when I mark you and when you agree to let me be yours,¡± he says, and I step back. I wasn¡¯t sure ! wanted anyone to have that sort of

    control over me again, not after what Kade did.

    ¡°Shh, not now. When you¡¯re ready. I will wait. For now, having you back is enough for me,¡± he says, stepping closer. His arm goes behind

    me, and the water cuts off.

    ¡°What if I am never ready?¡± I ask, wondering if he would walk away.

    I wasn¡¯t sure if I could be with anyone, though I used to want to be with Gannon. I still do; I just wasn¡¯t sure how that would be possible now.

    So much has changed. I have changed, and I knew it wasn¡¯t for the better.

    ¡°I¡¯m immortal, Abbie. I have all the time in the world to wait for you,¡± he says before turning and grabbing the towel hanging on the hook. He

    wraps it around me before pulling me closer. His lips press to my forehead.

    ¡°You¡¯re worth waiting for,¡± he murmurs, and I sighed, closing my eyes and just enjoying his closeness.

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133

    Book 2. Mis Found Lycan Luna. Chapter 8

    Kyson POV

    Azalea falls asleep quickly, and I run my fingers up and down her spine, enjoying her closeness and her scent. Relief flooded me, she was

    officially mine, and I was hers. An overwhelming feeling washed over me, and I had never felt soplete before as I did now. Yet worry

    gnawed at me. I knotted her. Lost in the moment, I forgot to pull her off.

    Azalea is most fertile while in heat, and the fact I knotted her just upped the chances of me getting her pregnant. Worry ate me, not because

    it happened but because it was clear to me that Azalea had no idea what I was talking about when I told her. Her confusion at my words

    made me worry more. Would she hate me if I got her pregnant so soon? My troubled thoughts wed at my insides and gave me a

    headache.

    Time slipped me by as I became trapped in my thoughts. When I finally feel the swelling at the base of my cock go down, I am able to slip

    free of her body. I groan when I notice the damn handcuff still attached to my wrist. Opening the mind link, I feel Damian hoping he has the

    key.

    Yet I could feel he was asleep, though Liam wasn¡¯t, his mind link buzzing like a live wire in my head. I push on his tether, and he lets me in.

    ¡°Finished already, my King, that was fast. Need me to show you how it¡¯s done,¡± Liam taunts.

    ¡°Liam!¡±

    ¡°Sorry, my King. Offer still stands,¡±

    ¡°Like the offer to give me a good fuck?¡± | ask. A stupid smile slipped onto my face as I thought of the brute..

    ¡°If that is what my duty requires, I am up for the task)¡± heughs.

    ¡°That will not be necessary, but I appreciate the offer¡± I chuckled.

    ¡°You should getid more often. You seem to be in a cheery mood now you got rid of the blue balls,¡± he mocks, and I look down at Azalea

    and sniff her hair. She reeked of my scent, making me purr with

    contentment.

    ¡°No need to purr at me, my King. I¡¯m pretty sure your calling doesn¡¯t work on me, but hey, I can pretend if that is what you are into,¡± Liam

    snickers.

    ¡°Sorry, Azalea distracted me,¡± I admit.

    ¡°Sure, now what can I do for you? I assume you want something or did you just drop into my thoughts for a friendly chat?¡± Liam asks.

    ¡°Well, I was trying to get a hold of Damian about this customary piece of jewelry appear to have attached to me,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Oh, my Justins! Do you like those? I have a hot pink fluffy set too,

    ¡°I would like them off and was wondering if you had a spare key since Damian is asleep.¡±

    ¡°I do, and Damian is definitely asleep. I am looking at him,¡±

    ¡°Hmm, so who is on guard?¡± I ask.

    ¡°Just little ole me, I noticed Damian needed a grandpa nap and Trey. Hmm, don¡¯t like the fe, reminds me of ferret,¡± Liam growls.

    ¡°A ferret?¡± I ask.

    ¡°Yep, cute and fluffy, and then it bites. I had a ferret once, only it bit me, then I wrung its neck, twisted it all the way around, those fuckers¡¯

    bite hard,¡± he rambled.

    ¡°The key, Liam,¡±

    ¡°Oh right, should I slide it under the door, open and toss it. I could try my ninja skills, creep on in slowly and take you from behind.¡±

    ¡°Liam!¡±

    ¡°Right, I am getting ahead of myself. Should I knock?¡± he asks, and I roll my eyes.

    ¡°Now, why would you knock?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t want to be rude, now do I,¡± he says when I hear him knock twice. I tug the nket up and cover Azalea.

    ¡°Come in,¡± Iugh. The man was bat shit crazy, but I could see why Gannon liked him so much. He was a funny bastard. He pops his head

    in and wiggles his eyebrows before covering his eyes with his hands and peering out the gaps between his fingers.

    ¡°I see nothing,¡± he says, stumbling over his feet.

    ¡°Well, well, well, what have we here?¡± he asks dropping his hand and sauntering over to me. His calcted movements reminded me of a

    cat. I roll my eyes at him and wave him forward for the key.

    He holds it out to me, then pulls his hand back at thest second. I raise an eyebrow at him.

    ¡°Liam, have you been drinking while on the job?¡± I asked, sniffing the air.

    ¡°Just a smidge, my King, want some. I won¡¯t tell if you don¡¯t,¡± he says, sending me a wink.

    ¡°Not a good thing to tell the boss,¡± I scold.

    ¡°I may be many things, but a liar I is not. If you don¡¯t want to know the answer, my King, don¡¯t ask,¡± he says, his eyes glistening

    mischievously.

    ¡°Can I have the key, Liam?¡± | ask. He sighs and quits his mucking around, offering me the key. I take it from him and undo the cuff before

    rubbing my wrist.

    ¡°You seem troubled, my King.¡± Liam says, tilting his head to the side. I look at him. He was drunk, but even I knew he could handle himself

    in this state. He passed the guard trial while obliterated, literally woke up when the starting gun went off, having dozed off at the line, and

    still ced 5th.

    I bite the inside of my llp and look down at Azalea.

    ¡°Ah, I see. You knotted her, didn¡¯t you?¡± He says and I nod, stroking her hair. Liam wanders off into the bathroom, and I hear the bathtub

    turn on as he rummages around in there.

    ¡°Get her cleaned up. Never know, might be able to wash it from her,¡±

    ¡°Wash pregnancy from her?¡± I scoff,

    ¡°Hmm, I do have another suggestion, but I would like my limbs to remain attached, especially the right hand. I am rather fond of it,¡± Liam

    says. He leans forward, cupping his mouth with his hands. ¡°I wank with that one,¡± he whispers, and I groan. That was far too much

    information.

    I roll my eyes and he snickers, the scent of vodka reaching my nose and I look at him, waiting for him to answer.

    ¡°Morning-after pill,¡± he whispers. My brows furrow, and he shrugs.

    ¡°I mean no offense by that, but if you are worried, I could I retrieve you one?¡± he says.

    ¡°Liam?¡±

    ¡°We can keep it on the down-low. No one has to know. I know it is a taboo thing with Royals, but if you think of it, Royals are taboo anyhow,

    right? Few of you left,¡± He rambles.

    ¡°Just ask Doc to keep it to himself, though he knows I just don¡¯t want it getting out. Especially with rice. She would be far too excited, and

    the ce would be baby-proofed tomorrow, I also don¡¯t want Azalea to feel pressured,¡± I tell him.

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Liam nods, rushing out to do my bidding while I get up. I carry a sleeping Azalea into the bathroom, climb in the hot bath, sitting her on my

    room again before shutting the door. When I am sure he is gone, I sit on the edge of the bath and dry her before setting her in the bed and

    tugging the nket up.

    I noticed the pill sitting on the table with a bottle of water. Climbing back in bed, she instinctively moves closer before crawling on top of me,

    pressing her body to my chest, and she grabs my hand, cing it over her. I chuckle, running my fingers up her spine.

    ¡°I feel cold,¡± she yawns, snuggling against me. ¡°Because your heat has subsided,¡± I tell her, and she shivers, nodding her head sleepily.

    ¡°Do you want kids?¡± She was already asleep when I asked, and I knew she would stay in this dreary state for hours. I brush her hair with my

    fingers for a while before letting myself drift off. I would have to ask her when she would wake. It wasn¡¯t my body or my decision. However, I

    had to tell her there was a chance she could get pregnant.

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134

    Book 2. His found Lycan Luna. Chapter 9

    Waking the following day, I tucked her nest around her. Azalea had built it around us in her sleep, growling at me when I moved out of it a

    couple of times. I always secretly loved seeing female Lycans nest. As dangerous as a nesting Lycan was. I liked the possessive nature

    behind it. I loved how they never lost that primal instinct over time and after changes in tradition.

    It was inbuilt in their DNA, just like our calling is in us men. Azalea burrows underneath the nket she had shredded, feathers covering

    every inch of the bed as she disappears beneath it. Grabbing some shorts, I walked to the door to see Damian standing guard. Wide awake

    and looking alert.

    ¡°My king,¡± he nods.

    ¡°Watch her for me,¡± I asked him and he nods to me. I head for the stairs, only I stop.

    ¡°Don¡¯t enter. Azalea is¡±

    ¡°Nesting. I heard her shredding the bed earlier. Also heard you try to save your pillow from her. It woke me,¡± Damianughs, and my lips tug

    in the corners.

    ¡°When I return, you can go off duty. I won¡¯t be leaving her side,¡± I tell him, and I turn for the stairs again when Damian speaks.

    ¡°Dustin, My king?¡± I stopped, a growl slipping out of me as I turned to face him.

    ¡°He wants to return his post,¡± Damian continues.

    ¡°Trey, has it handled?¡± I say, but I was now a little uneasy about Trey.

    ¡°About that. I have removed him from her guard.¡± My brows furrow, and I turn to him.

    ¡°Very well,¡± I answer.

    ¡°You agree?¡± He asks, shocked. Yet ever since Liam said somethingst night, it bothered me.

    ¡°Dustin doesn¡¯t trust him, and despite what he did, I know he wouldn¡¯t have done it to put her in harm¡¯s way. Liam said somethingst night

    too, so keep a close eye on him,¡± I tell Damian.

    ¡°Certainly, and Dustin?¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    ¡°He can return to his post, but,¡±

    ¡°I will tell him to keep his distance. You are doing the right thing, my King,¡± Damian says.

    ¡°He¡¯s her friend,¡± I answer.

    ¡°And yours, my King. He is yours too.¡± Damian says. I nod, walking downstairs toward the kitchens. I was starving, and I didn¡¯t want to

    bother rice, so I figured I would make mine and Azalea¡¯s breakfast. Or was it lunch? I hadpletely lost track of time. Only when I

    entered the kitchen did I stop and sniff the

    air. Rogues.

    I stared at the two boys sitting on the bench with a bowl between them. They were licking an eggbeater each, and both of them froze when I

    stepped into the kitchen. Yet rice was not in sight, and neither were any of the chefs, so I assume it was between shifts.

    ¡°Hello?¡± I tell them, walking into the room and ncing around. How did they get in here, and where did theye from? They both stared

    at me like stunned rabbits. The oldest of the two tucked the younger

    (LVU

    bov closer. like he could protect him from me. I watched them for a second. The youngest looked like he was only 3 or 4 years old. Yet I

    could tell by their faint scents they are siblings.

    ¡°What are your names?¡± I ask. The oldest boy answered while the youngest cowered away from me. I checked my aura, making sure it

    hadn¡¯t slipped out, but I gave them no reason to fear me. Yet looking at them, they were skinny and bruised. It made me wonder where they

    came from.

    ¡°I¡¯m Logan. My brother¡¯s name is Oliver,¡± the oldest boy answers. He goes to jump off the bench, but I shake my head, and he remains

    where he is.

    The little boy looked up at me as I approached him. I could tell they were scared, their little hearts beating rapidly like a hummingbird¡¯s

    wings in a gust of wind.

    ¡°What are you making?¡± I ask them, looking in their bowl. It looked like a cake mixture.

    The youngest boy scoops some out with his finger, holding it out to me. His brother nudges him,nervously but I thought it was cute to offer.

    ¡°Want some,¡± he whispers, and I smile, grabbing his little hand and licking his finger.

    ¡°And that is rice¡¯s famous mud cake. You two must be special if rice is making cake,¡± I tell them before scooping some batter out with

    my finger and eating it. They giggle, the sound warming, considering how frail they both looked.

    The youngest boy, Oliver turns on the bench and grabs a wooden spoon, offering it to me. I take it, watching as they both use a teaspoon

    and their egg beaters to scrape the sides, and I join them. I wanted to ask questions but didn¡¯t want to scare them. When the back door to

    theundry swings open, the boys jump off the bench and hide behind me as rice walks in with a washing basket.

    ¡°Now, you boys didn¡¯t eat all my batter, did you?¡± she asks, turning around and spotting me with the wooden spoon in my hand. I quickly

    hide it behind my back. Her mouth falls open, and she nces around for the two boys currently hiding behind me. Oliver sticks his head

    out, and relief floods her features before her face turns stern, and she ces her basket on the bench and folds her arms across her chest.

    ¡°Boys, why are you hiding behind the King?¡± she scolds before spotting her empty mixture bowl. She clucks her tongue.

    ¡°Did you eat my mixture?¡± she asked, and I nce down at them. Her lips tug in the corners, and the boys step out from behind me. Logan,

    the cheeky little thing, points at me.

    ¡°He helped,¡± Logan snitches.

    ¡°It that so, my King.¡± rice asked.

    ¡°I was merely helping by making sure it didn¡¯t go to waste,¡± I tell her and she chuckles turning her attention to the boys.

    ¡°Well, you best get me more ingredients, boys. I can¡¯t make a cake with no mixture,¡± she tells them, and they scurry off toward the pantry.

    Logan stops at the door to the enormous pantry and looks back at me. ¡°Are you really the King?¡± he asks.

    ¡°I am,¡± I tell him, and his eyes widen before he rushes inside after his brother.

    ¡°You are teaching them bad manners,¡± rice scolds me.

    ¡°To be fair, they had eaten your batter before I came in and helped,¡± I tell her, and sheughs.

    ¡°So, are you going to make me ask, or are you going to tell me where they came from?¡±

    ¡°Gannon and Liam brought them here, now I know I have a full schedule, but they are no-fuss. I can still do my tasks. And I will keep them

    in line¡­¡± rice gushes and I touch her shoulder, stopping her.

    ¡°You can keep them, rice,¡± I tell her, knowing her too well. She loved kids, and I would never turn away a child. rice lets out a breath.

    ¡°Thank you, Kyson,¡± she murmurs.

    ¡°They really are good little boys, timid but sweet,¡± she says, her eyes sparkling as they rush back out with flour and cocoa in their arms.

    ¡°Will you help?¡± Oliver asks, and rice goes to excuse me, but I shake my head.

    ¡°Of course,¡± I tell him, scooping up the boy. He was almost weightless, and I looked at rice, who ruffled his curly locks and smiled sadly.

    ¡°Where?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°Where do you think?¡± she asks, and I nod. Looking at Logan, I noticed a fewsh marks on his shoulder where his shirt slipped down a bit.

    ¡°Gannon took care of it,¡± rice answers.

    ¡°Yes, I know he would have, but someone needs to take care of that Alpha,¡± I tell her, and she nods once.

    ¡°I will see to it,¡± I tell her, while turning my attention to the angelic little boy in my arms. Someone definitely needed to take care of that

    Alpha.

    ¡°And I will have you moved one of the bigger guest quarters to amodate the boys too,¡± I tell her.

    ¡°Thank you, Kyson,¡± she says, smiling at the boys who were excitedly waiting for her to make more batter.

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135

    Book 2. His Found Lycan Luna. Chapter 10

    Azalea POV

    Every muscle ached when I woke the following day. Kyson was nowhere to be seen, and his side of the bed was cold. Sticking my head out

    from under the nket, I groaned when I saw the mess I had made. I knew I made it because had not seen Kyson nest once since being

    here. He must get sick of recing all the bed linens and his clothes. Yet as I stuck my head out, I wanted to curl back inside my nest.

    As tempting as that was, I knew I couldn¡¯t stay in bed all day, or what was left of the day, so I forced myself out of bed. Only when I did my

    legs give out from under me, pain ricochetted up my spine and twisted throughout every muscle. Bad enough, we had to go through the

    heat, but to suffer afterward seemed beyond cruel. Hobbling over to the door, I stuck my head out, keeping my naked body behind the door.

    I find Damian standing there in front of my door. I was hoping to see Dustin, but right now, I couldn¡¯t care less as long as he could help.

    ¡°My Queen,¡± he says with a swift nod before turning his attention to me. He looks through the gap in the door behind me.

    ¡°Is everything alright?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Have you seen Kyson?¡±

    ¡°He is in the kitchen. I can go get him if you like?¡± I shake my head. If he was in the kitchen, surely he would be back sometime soon then.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine, but can you ask Doc for some painkillers?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I see. Certainly,¡± he says, touching my forehead. His hand felt cold against my skin.

    ¡°You¡¯re still a little warm,¡± he says, his brows pinching together before sniffing the air.

    ¡°Yet you¡¯re not in heat, must be after-effects. I will go see what I can find. It will probably ease off when Kyson returns, just the bond fretting,

    so not to worry,¡± he says, and I shut the door.

    1 half wished I was a regr werewolf. They didn¡¯t seem to fret or have these bizarrepulsions I got. Growing up knowing one thing only

    to find out you¡¯re something else entirely really made things confusing. How I could fret for someone I just saw. It made no sense to me. I

    made my way to the bathroom. My legs trembled as I stood outside the water spray while waiting for the water to heat. I stepped under the

    water as soon as it did, hoping the added heat would loosen my aching bones and wash the tension away.

    Hearing a knock on the door roughly 5 minutester, Damian announced himself, and I sang out from the bathroom to let him know it was

    okay toe in. He stops next to the bathroom door with his back to me.

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I set some pills on the bedside table. There is already a water bottle there.¡± He tells me.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± I tell him, rinsing the soap suds out of my hair.

    ¡°Anything else, my Queen¡±

    ¡°Azalea! Did the King say anything about Dustin?¡± | ask nervously before rubbing my eyes and looking at

    his back just outside the door.

    ¡°Yes, Dustin will return to his post today.¡± Damian answers.

    ¡°So he is okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Kyson hasn¡¯t punished him, but I am sure you can convince him otherwise,¡± Damian says.

    Hopefully, I could convince Kyson not to punish him. He shouldn¡¯t be punished, just because he came

    with me. Either way, I intended to leave. If he wants to be angry with anyone, he should be mad at me,

    not him.

    ¡°And Abbie?¡±

    ¡°With Gannon. She is a little sore, but she is okay. I have given him the week off to spend with Abbie until

    she readiusts to being here.¡± I nod, forgetting he had his back to me.

    ¡°Anything else, my Queen?¡±

    ¡°Yes, stop calling me my Queen,¡± I tell him, and heughs.

    ¡°Very well, Azalea.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, you can go unless you want to chat,¡± Iughed.

    ¡°Somehow, I don¡¯t think the king would approve of me standing here chatting with you while you shower,¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t make much difference. You already saw me naked, but you are probably right. Best to not

    push the King¡¯s buttons,¡±

    ¡°I will be outside if you need me,¡± he says before walking off, I heard the door click shut, and after a few

    minutes, I climbed out, wrapped myself in a towel, and walked into the bedroom to the closet to find

    some clothes. Setting them on the bed, I dried myself when I noticed the pills on the bedside table.

    Grabbing the water bottle, I twisted the cap off. I drank half the bottle, not realizing how dry my throat

    was, only stopping when I remembered I needed water to swallow the pills. Grabbing the two foil

    packets, I tried to read what they said, but the words were too long, and figured they were both some

    form of painkiller. I popped the first two out and swallowed them down before snapping the foil on the

    other grey pill. It smelled funny, and I tried to remember where I had smelled that scent before.

    Shaking my head, I tipped the bottle to my lips when the door opened. Dropping the foil empty foil packet

    back onto the bedside table, I went to put the tablet in my mouth when the wind was suddenly knocked

    out of me as Inded on the bed.

    Kyson grabbed my hand andnded on top of me on the bed. ¡°Geez, Kyson,¡± I snapped at him as he

    pried my fingers apart

    ¡°What¡¯s got into you?¡± | demanded. Kyson takes the pill out of my hand before letting out a breath. ¡°Ah,

    thank the Moon Goddess,¡± he sighed. I stared up at him, wondering why we had to thank the moon

    goddess. Thank her for making me

    sore because I would rather curse her out.

    Kyson sits up, and I notice Damian standing in the doorway looking petrified when Kyson looks over his

    shoulder at him.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t take it,¡± Kyson tells him, and Damian visibly rxes.

    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t know,¡± he says to Kyson. Well, that makes two of us because I still didn¡¯t know what was

    going on right

    now.

    ¡°It is my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have left it there. You can go,¡± Kyson tells him, and Damian shuts the door.

    Kyson turns back to look down at me before holding up the pill.

    ¡°This is not a painkiller,¡± he says, climbing off me. I blinked up at him, waiting for him to exin, and he

    leaned down, pecking my lips

    Kyson lets me sit up before dropping the pill in my hand. ¡°That is the morning after pill. Do you know

    what that means?¡± he asks. And no, I did not, so I shook my head. Kyson scrubs a hand down his face,

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to, but I knotted you,¡± he said. I remembered him saying thatst night. It was why I

    couldn¡¯t move afterward.

    ¡°You take that it will kill off an unwanted pregnancy, but it has to be taken within 72 hours if you¡¯re

    human. Since you¡¯re Lycan, you have roughly half that time to take it, but the choice is yours.¡±

    ¡°Wait, you impregnated me?¡± I asked, horrified while looking at the pill in my hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but you are more fertile during heat, and since I knotted you, the chances are even higher,

    so if you don¡¯t want to be pregnant, you can take that, to stop it,¡± Kyson says before looking at the pill in

    my hand.

    ¡°Do you want me to take it?¡± I asked him, staring at the pill.

    ¡°What I want doesn¡¯t matter, it is your body. The choice is yours,¡± Kyson tells me when I hear arguing

    outside the door. Kyson looks over his shoulder at the door. He growls, but climbs off the bed and walks

    over to the tray Damian had ced on the dresser. He grabs it walking back to me.

    ¡°Here, I made you something to eat. I will be back in a second. Just need to sort out something,¡± Kyson

    said, and I could feel he was angry about something as he red at the door before storming outside.

    I stared down at the tray, which had different meat, eggs, and toast. Staring at the pill in my hand. I

    sighed, not knowing what to do

    Did I want kids? More to the question, though, did the King? Assuming he wants to continue his royal

    bloodline, I also suppose mine. However, I wasn¡¯t sure. I never gave babies much thought. I honestly

    didn¡¯t see myself having a future, let alone one where I could have children. But if I took it, wouldn¡¯t that

    be going against the Moon Goddess, but at the same time, Kyson wouldn¡¯t have given it to me if he

    believed that would he?

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136

    Book 2. His found Lycan Luna. Chapter 11

    Kyson POV

    I wanted to exin more, but when Damian called through the link that a fight had broken out down the corridor between Trey and Dustin, I

    had no choice but to sort it out. Leaving the room, I saw Dustin punch Trey, knocking him down the stairs only to chase after him. Damian

    was trying to separate them when Trey tackled Dustin as he rushed down the steps. Damian grabs the back of Trey¡¯s shirt and rips him off

    Dustin just as Dustin goes to attack him again. My hand wrapped around his arm, jerking him back.

    ¡°What the fuck is going on here?¡± I snarled while Trey shrugged off Damian¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Answer me?¡± Imanded.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want him near the Queen. He can¡¯t be trusted,¡± Dustin snarled.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°And you can, asshole. You ran off with her and put the Queen in danger,¡± Trey spat back at him.

    ¡°Yes, also your fault. Azalea wouldn¡¯t have even known where to go if you didn¡¯t show her on her phone!¡± Dustin

    growled, taking a step toward him, but my hand fell on his shoulder.

    ¡°Is this true?¡± I ask Trey, who turns his attention to me. He sighed, scratching the back of his neck.

    ¡°Yes, my King. But I did not know she would go off after Abbie,¡± Trey admits.

    ¡°And you would let Dustin take full responsibility for what happened?¡± Damian demanded.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t run off with her. I would have dragged her back to the room had I known,¡± Trey defends himself. Damian shakes his head, looking at

    me.

    ¡°You have two seconds to exin yourselves, now,¡±

    ¡°Dustin hates me because he mes me for the trials and keeps sabotaging me every chance. Damian pulled me from her guard because

    of him,¡± Trey says before ring at Dustin.

    ¡°Damian didn¡¯t pull you from the guard; I did. There are too many rumors about both of you right now.¡±

    ¡°Yet you stationed him?¡± Trey scoffs.

    ¡°Yes, because he is one of my head guards, and Azalea trusts him even if right now I don¡¯t;¡± | growl, looking at Dustin. I wanted to beat him

    senseless, yet Abbie would probably be dead or, worse still, stuck there if they hadn¡¯t gone.

    ¡°She was determined to go. Better I went with her than her go by herself, my King. You know I would never put her in harm¡¯s way. You know

    I wouldn¡¯t risk her like that unless I had no choice!¡± Dustin says, and I growl.

    ¡°You had a choice. You could have brought the Queen back to her room!¡± Trey yelled.

    ¡°Because that worked. Azalea snuck out on you, and you didn¡¯t even know she was gone,¡± Dustin retorted, and Trey looked away. Damian

    rubs his temples and shakes his head

    ¡°You are giving me a headache,¡± Damian growled.

    ¡°May I be of some assistance? Liam says, making all of us jump. He was sitting on the windowsill above the stairs. We all look up, not one

    of us noticing he was even there. My brows pinch, wondering how the heck he even got up there. He jumps down,nding next to Damian

    on his feet.

    ¡°How did you get up there?¡± Damian asked.

    ¡°Ninja skills. I¡¯m as quiet as a mouse and quick and agile as a snake,¡± he said, and I tried not tough, and I saw Dustin trying not to smile

    at his words. Trey, however, held a sour expression.

    ¡°And why were you up there?¡± Damian asks.

    ¡°My ears were burning, my senses telling me there was information to eavesdrop upon,¡± he says.

    ¡°Are you drunk?¡± Damian asks. Liam shakes his head, straightening up.

    ¡°The question you mean, Beta. Should be, are you sober¡­ that would be a never,¡± Liam giggles. I roll my eyes.

    I wave him forward, and he straightens himself like some prim and proper gentleman, though he was a gentleman, either way, sober or

    drunk. Come to think of it, I think his question was correct. I was yet to see him sober. It made me briefly wonder if he could function without

    the liquor, although I knew I had a drinking problem, so I couldn¡¯t really judge.

    ¡°What are you proposing?¡± I ask.

    ¡°Well, you still have to go away, my King, to investigate the killings, and I would rather stay behind. I am sick of looking at dead little ones;

    Uncle Liam is not made for the kiddie hontors, so I volunteer to watch the Queen, with Dustin, of course,¡± Liam says, motioning toward

    Dustin and sending him a wink. Dustin shakes his head with augh.

    ¡°You want Trey to take your ce on my guard?¡± I asked.

    ¡°But I was the Queen¡¯s guard,¡± I hold my hand up, shutting off Trey¡¯s protests when Liam looks at me, his eyes zing over before his voice

    is in my head.

    ¡°You already know how I feel about the ferret. Dustin is clear about his feelings. What better way to catch a rat than having him by your side,

    my King? Azalea is safe with me. You know that, but if I remember correctly, Trey is not under the guard pact!¡± Liam says, making my brows

    furrow. I nce at Damian, trying to remember when I set the pact, but Liam was right. It was after the fall of King Garret and Queen

    Tatiana, and just before the death of my sister. Trey got here just before her end.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Damian mind-linked.

    ¡°Ask rice if Trey was there when Azalea¡¯s food was tampered with,¡± I ask him, and he nods, walking off down the stairs.

    Turning my attention to Trey and Dustin, they were ring at each other.

    ¡°Trey, you¡¯re swapping with Liam. Liam will be on guard with you, Dustin.¡± I tell him, and Dustin nods, heading up the stairs to my room.

    ¡°He is a fucking drunk!¡± Trey used, ring at Liam. I blinked, only to find Trey shoved against the wall, Liam¡¯s hand around his throat and

    a knife under his chin.

    ¡°Watch it, boy, or I will be wearing your skin as a suit. Watch your tongue, talk about me like that again and I will remove it for you, one of

    the King¡¯s guards or not. I will show you what a drunk can do, and what a pretty suit you would make,¡± Liam warned, tapping the side of

    Trey¡¯s face with his knife. Trey swallows and nods quickly.

    Liam growls before shoving off him and walking up the steps to his post, while Trey presses his lips in a line, looking away.

    ¡°5 am. We leave in the morning. Be ready.¡± I tell Trey before turning on my heel.

    ¡°Yes, my King.¡± I hear him answer before walking off. When I reach the top level, Dustin nods at me, I press my lips in a line, turning to face

    him.

    ¡°You are not off the hook. Unfortunately, my punishment for you.¡±

    ¡°I think putting up with me would be punishment enough, don¡¯t you think, my King.¡± Liam chuckles. I cluck my tongue, turning back to

    Dustin.

    ¡°It is yet to be decided. Don¡¯t fuck up again,¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t, my King,¡± Dustin says, and I nod to them, pushing the door open and going to find my mate. Azalea was sitting on the floor by the

    firece, ying with her tablet and an open book.

    ¡°Did you eat?¡± I ask her, and she nods, pointing to the empty tray on the dresser without looking up from the tablet she was typing away on.

    I sigh, walking over and grabbing it. Opening the door, I go to hand it to Liam when I notice the pill sitting on the tray still. My heart raced a

    little faster seeing it sitting beside her empty te.

    ¡°Azalea?¡± I ask, looking over my shoulder at her. She looks up from where she is sitting on the floor to stare at me.

    ¡°Did you mean to leave that on the tray?¡± I ask her. She scratched her neck, and I could feel her worry through the bond and she grew

    nervous. She was scared of answering, but did.

    ¡°You said it was my choice. I don¡¯t want to take it,¡± she says before biting her lip, her eyes on the tray in my hand.

    ¡°Liam!¡± I tell him, and he takes the tray before shutting the door. A giddy feeling rushes through me, knowing she wanted kids.

    ¡°You know what that means, right?¡± I ask, walking over to her.

    ¡°That I could get pregnant,¡± Azalea answers and shrugs.

    ¡°But I also might not be pregnant too, so, we¡¯ll see,¡± I stop beside her, and she looks up at me.

    ¡°Are you angry?¡± she asks, but I shake my head, sitting beside her and pulling her on myp. I was theplete opposite, but I worried how

    she would take it. Although now I held relief.

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t want you to take it, but it wasn¡¯t my choice,¡± I tell her, kissing her cheek and wrapping my arms around her waist. I bury my face

    in her neck, inhaling her scent, and she squirms away from my ticklish stubble.

    ¡°What are you reading tonight?¡± I ask her, kissing my mark on her neck. Azalea shivers and she holds up the book.

    ¡°Treasure Ind, you seem to like this one,¡± I tell her, and she leans back against me while I take the book and open it.

    ¡°I have to leave tomorrow, but Dustin will be here with Liam,¡± I tell her, finding the spot she was up to.

    ¡°Can¡¯t Ie,¡± she asks.

    ¡°I thought you wanted to see Abbie. Maybe next time,¡± I tell her. Azalea sighs, but as soon as I mentioned Abbie, I knew I was right in that

    assumption. Opening the book, I read, stopping now and then to let her try. Her reading has be better, and she could identify a few

    different words by the time I had stopped.

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137

    Book 2 His found Lycan Luna. Chapter 12

    Kyson POV

    The next few days passed by quickly. We were no closer to finding anything on the rogue children, but

    another woman was found, and we were going to investigate. Like ire, we found she was rogue, only

    this one was different. She was found wearing scrubs and appeared to be a nurse and not the usual sex

    worker, so we had trouble figuring out any pattern. Getting ready to leave again, I felt like I had spent

    hardly any time heretely. I missed Azalea terribly when I was away, usually crawling into bedte at

    night while she was sleeping only to leave early in the mornings.

    ¡°Ivy!¡± I whisper, shaking her shoulder, and she groans, rolling onto her back.

    ¡°No, let me sleep. I will do itter,¡± she whined, and I growled, scooping her naked body up off the bed.

    The same argument every morning as I hauled her to the bathroom and dropped her on the toilet. She

    huffed and red at me with tired eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you have me testing every morning. It¡¯s too early to tell,¡± Azalea growled but held

    her hand out for the pregnancy test. I unwrapped it, passing it to her, and she red at me until I turned

    around.

    ¡°Because Lycan pregnancies are only 12 weekspared to normal pregnancies or werewolf

    pregnancies, if you are, we should be able to tell soon,¡± I told her and she mumbled incoherently.

    ¡°You know I can¡¯t just pee on demand, right?¡± she says, and I roll my eyes, turning the tap on, hoping the

    water made her need to pee, it worked yesterday. I tap my foot impatiently, waiting with my hand out for

    the test. Only when she passed me, she giggled as she dropped the test in my hand. It took me a few

    seconds to figure out why she wasughing as she dashed off into the bedroom.

    She didn¡¯t put the cap on, and the part she peed on was now in the palm of my hand. I blinked at my

    hand holding her pee and dropped it on the counter, quickly washing my hand.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Azalea!¡±

    ¡®That¡¯s what you get for waking me,¡± sheughed, and I growled.

    I could still hear her giggling as I waited for the test show. I growled, inconclusive, nothing appeared, this

    time the test was faulty. Shit, I rifled under the sink for another and stuck my head out the bathroom door

    to look at her to find her inside her nest, stillughing to herself.

    ¡°You little Brat! It was faulty. You need to do another,¡± I tell her.

    ¡°No can do. I no longer need to pee,¡± she said as I stalked out of the bathroom. I try unraveling her nest,

    earning a feral growl from her. She swiped at me as I ruined her nest, trying to get to her. She frantically

    tried to put it back together, making me worry. This is precisely why I wanted her to do the test, her

    nesting was bing out of control, and it had only been three days.

    She assured me she felt the same, yet her instincts told me otherwise. I would call Doc to do a blood

    test, I thought to myself as I helped her rearrange her nest; feeling bad I upset her before I had to leave.

    Leaning over to kiss her, she growled at me, her eyes on my shirt, and I rolled my eyes, peeling it off,

    knowing she wanted it for her nest.

    My poor bed was reduced to torn sheets, clothes, and duck feathers as she ripped the damn pillows

    every night. She reaches for it, but I pull it back before she could grab it, wanting a kiss. She growls but

    leans forward, knowing what I want. Just before her lips brushed mine, she snatched my shirt from my

    hand, and. turned back rearranging her nest.

    ¡°Brat!¡± | scolded, leaning across the bed and grabbing her hips, dragging her toward me. I nuzzle her

    neck and purr, letting the calling slip out. Azalea rxed before turning her face toward mine, her lips

    parted as

    kissed her, and my tongue slipped between her plump lips as I kissed her, my tongue tasting every inch

    of her mouth, savoring her taste. With a sigh, I let her go knowing the others would be waiting for me.

    ¡°I will be home as soon as possible,¡± I tell her, watching her crawl beneath her nest. I stopped by my

    office on the way down to the car to grab a fresh shirt that was thest one I had left in the room.

    Thankfully! had a cupboard full in the office. Slipping one on, I step out of my office while buttoning it up.

    Walking out to the car, I find Gannon standing beside it. ¡°I thought you had the week off?¡± I tell him as he

    opens the door. I duck my head, stepping inside.

    ¡°I do, but I wanted to speak to you before you left,¡± Gannon tells me, peering in the car at me. Trey clears

    his throat behind him, and Gannon steps aside to allow him to climb in the back with me. I was wary of

    him, especially since finding out he had, in fact, been around and handled Ivy¡¯s meals. Yet, when I

    commanded him and questioned him, it was clear he was not the one that poisoned her food, so we

    were still no closer to finding the culprit at the same time.

    After spending thest few days with him, I was getting the same strange vibes, or maybe the rumors

    about him and Dustin going around the castle set me on edge. Regardless, until the person responsible

    was caught, I only trusted her with very few people, and Trey wasn¡¯t one of them right now.

    Turning my attention to Gannon, he looked at me. ¡°What do you need?¡± I asked him.

    ¡°I want to take Abbie away for a few days but wanted to clear it with you first,¡±

    ¡°Of course. Where are you taking her?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know yet, somewhere, but I will be back before my week off is over,¡±

    ¡°Take your time, Gannon. I can manage without you. Besides, when was thest time you had time off

    anyway?¡± | ask, knowing it had been years. Like Damian and Dustin, the man never took days off.

    ¡°Thank you,¡±

    ¡°Just make sure Azalea sees Abbie before she goes,¡± Gannon nods just as Damian climbs in the car

    also. Opening the mind link, Gannon stops as he goes to shut the door, but I didn¡¯t want to ask aloud

    with Trey in the car, few people knew, and I wanted to keep it that way, not that he was paying attention

    too busy ying on his phone.

    ¡°Have Doce to take blood from Azalea for me before you leave,¡± I tell him and nod.

    ¡°Still no luck with the tests?¡± he asks, and I shake my head.

    ¡°Will do, anything else?¡±

    ¡°Yes, enjoy your time off,¡± I tell him, and he smirks, shutting the door.

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138

    Book 2. His Found Lycan Luna Chapter 13

    Azalea POV

    Walking out of my room, I was greeted by Liam, who came over and looped his arm through mine like we

    were best buddies. ¡°And what adventure are we going on today, my Queen?¡± he asks, and I chuckle,

    looking around for Dustin.

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Dustin went to get your breakfast,¡± Liam says as I nce around.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I just want to see Abbie,¡± I tell him with a frown as I walk down the steps toward

    Gannon¡¯s room. Abbie hadn¡¯t left the room since that first night back, and I know that is why Gannon

    wanted to take her somewhere, and I wanted to see Abbie before she left.

    Kyson told me she was leaving through the mindlink. It always freaked me out when he used it. Not used

    to having someone in my head, let alone being a part of something. Abbie was rogue again, and I hated

    that, but she refused to let Gannon mark her. Every time I asked Kyson to make her pack, he said she

    refused and he couldn¡¯t unless he changed her.

    I knew why. She didn¡¯t think she was worthy of having good things, but that wasn¡¯t all. If Gannon couldn¡¯t

    change her, then she wouldn¡¯t be Lycan, and I don¡¯t know what I would do without Abbie. Gannon

    stopped by not long after the King left to let me know he was taking her somewhere and that they were

    leaving after lunch.

    Walking through the winding corridors and toward the back of the castle, I knocked but got no answer.

    Looking up at Liam, he gripped the door handle and pushed the door open, and stuck his head in the

    door.

    ¡°I think she is showering,¡± Liam whispers, although he had a strange look on his face like he knew

    something I didn¡¯t, so I push the door open wider and step inside.

    ¡°I will wait here. Gannon isn¡¯t here,¡± Liam says, sniffing the air and looking away from me awkwardly. I

    give him a nod before stepping into the darkroom. The curtains closed, and no light made it a little

    difficult to see as my eyes adjusted to the darkroom. I managed to kick my toe on a coffee table and felt

    like cursing the damn thing. Making my way to the bathroom, I knock on the door.

    ¡°Abbie? It¡¯s me,¡± I call out to her, but I get no answer. However, it sounded like she was crying behind the

    door, and I suddenly knew why Liam didn¡¯t want toe in. ncing around the room, I open the door

    and close it behind me. Turning to face the dark bathroom, I find the mirrors are covered over withrge

    sheets of ck paper, the bathroom darker than the main room, the air thick with the salt of her tears and

    the billowing steam.

    I instantly broke out in a sweat. It was like a sauna in here. Muttering could be heard from the huge ss

    shower stall that was fogged up.

    ¡°Abbie?¡± I whisper, opening the shower screen. I find her in the bottom of the shower, scrubbing herself

    viciously while pressed into the corner. Her skin is bright red from the heat of the scalding water. I knew

    she wasn¡¯t okay. Everyone knew that but seeing her like this broke my heart. She stops like she hadn¡¯t

    realized I was here. Her head lifted and she just stared vacantly ahead. A scourer clutched in her hand,

    something you would clean a heavily stained pot, not skin with.

    ¡°I can still feel his hands, Az, still taste his vileness in my mouth,¡± she whispers while staring off vacantly.

    A tear slips down her cheek before disappearing down the drain with cascading water. Her lip quivered

    as stepped into the shower, my clothes bing saturated, and the water was scalding hot. I move over

    to her near the far wall and sit beside her. Some parts of her skin were bleeding like she had scrubbed

    herself raw. The scars that littered her body are raw and angry but thankfully healed, now just raised

    from the scrubbing

    ¡°Sometimes it is okay to remember the dark parts, Abbie. Just don¡¯t stay there too long, don¡¯t let it trap

    you,

    don¡¯t give him the control he no longer has over you,¡± I tell her, and she turns her head to look at me. I

    grabbed her hand, clutching the scourer, andced my fingers through hers.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want control, I want to forget, I want to hate him and still not love him. How can you still love

    someone even after they do something like that? I should have listened to Gannon. I should have

    stayed,¡± Abbie whispers.

    ¡°It was the mate bond. That wasn¡¯t really love, just some twisted version of what you perceived as love,¡± |

    tell her.

    ¡°I was naive, stupid,¡± she scolds herself.

    ¡°No, you wanted something more than what we have been given, and that¡¯s not your fault,¡± I tell her. I sit

    with her, letting the boiling water scold my legs. Thankfully she only had her legs under the water, the

    rest of her pressed against the wall. Yet her skin was raw and raised.

    ¡°I can¡¯t live like this, Az. I don¡¯t want to anymore. I don¡¯t want to be the broken doll,¡±

    This wasn¡¯t my Abbie, this Abbie had given up. This was what was left. She looked as helpless now as

    she did when we first stepped into that orphanage. Only then we were younger, and children. Children

    only know what we are told, epting of whatever fate we are handed because we don¡¯t know better.

    Yet now that we are older we see the horrors of the world with a different light, we see the monsters, the

    lies and understand nothing about our childhood was normal. What we thought was normal no longer is,

    and this new normal we are still uncertain of. Comfortable with pain because it was normal,fortable

    in our own misery that was normal, so broken was normal. How do you fix normal?

    How do break the cycle of a thought pattern, pain is not normal yet all we know, or I did know until I met

    Kyson, Abbie hasn¡¯t met her new normal she is still suffering in the version we grew up with. And I knew

    she was tired, tired of the old normal. She wears her resilience like armor, but nowid bare I knew for

    once she didn¡¯t want to keep carrying it.

    ¡°You¡¯re not broken,¡± I whisper despite the fact she looked it.

    ¡°I am. I don¡¯t know who I am anymore,¡± she whispers, staring off vacantly.

    ¡°You¡¯re my best friend, my sister. You are more than my life,¡± I tell her squeezing her hand.

    ¡°No, we are you! We are rogue, we are whatever they let us be and nothing more,¡± she says.

    ¡°Only if you let yourself be, you are not what he did to you, Abbie, you are not what the butcher did to

    you, and we are not what Mrs. Daley made us believe,¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t. You are a princess and soon to be Queen, you are Azalea Ivy Landeena, I am rogue, I am

    nothing, and now everyone knows what they did, everyone knows the dirty things I wished I could forget,

    I am sick of them looking at me with pity, sick them looking at me with disgust, sick of being what he

    made me!¡±

    ¡°Then be Abbie,¡± I tell her putting my head on her shoulder.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t know who she is¡± Abbie murmurs, her voice emotionless.

    ¡°What they did to you is not you but a reflection of them. That is who they were, were Abbie. They are

    dead, and you are still breathing. They don¡¯t get another chance, but you do, so take it, don¡¯t let them

    chain you down in the memory of what they did. They don¡¯t deserve it. Live because you can and want

    to,¡± I tell her and she shakes her head and pulls her knees to her chest.

    Abbie puts her head in her hands, and cries. Her shoulders shook, and I couldn¡¯t begin to imagine what

    she was going through, but she would get through this. She had to because this world wasn¡¯t worth

    being in without her.

    ¡°You sound like Gannon, but even he looks at me the same as everyone else, even you do; I know you

    can¡¯t

    help it, but-¡± she choked out, her entire body shaking.

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139

    Book 2. His Found Lycan Luna Chapter 14

    ¡°I don¡¯t look at you with pity, Abbie. I know who you are, and that is all I see. I see you, and this is not

    you. You are better than them. I see the girl I am willing to die beside, the girl I jumped with, the girl that

    kept me going when she wanted to give up herself, and you are not giving up, more than my life Abbie. I

    am here, and you staying right here with me, you go I go, so which is it, are you jumping because if you

    are, I am jumping with you,¡±

    ¡°You have a mate and are Queen, so don¡¯t say that. I am nothingpared to you,¡± she says and I hear

    in her voice how much she truly believed that.

    ¡°You are everything to me. You always have been. My title doesn¡¯t change that, and you have Gannon

    and will be my Beta, so don¡¯t tell me you are nothing because the only reason I am still here for any of

    this is because of you,¡±

    Abbie chuckles and shakes her head but lifts it cing it against the wall. ¡°I am a werewolf. You are

    Lycan, I can¡¯t be your Beta, and I wouldn¡¯t know the first thing about being a beta.¡±

    ¡°You think I know how to be Queen?¡± Iugh, sitting up to look at her.

    ¡°I can¡¯t even read, but we have people here that will help us. I have Kyson. You have Gannon, and me.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, until he tosses me aside, when I can¡¯t give him what he wants,¡±

    ¡°He wants to change you and mark you. He isn¡¯t going anywhere, and even if he does, I am still right

    here,¡± | tell her.

    ¡°You would change me?¡± she asks.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t think twice about it, but we may have to ask how though, because I am not sure how to,¡± |

    chuckle, and so does she before her smile falls.

    ¡°Who would have thought freedom would be worse than the chains that restricted us,¡± she whispers.

    ¡°Freedom isn¡¯t something given, Abbie. It¡¯s a mindset. Only we can free ourselves,¡±

    ¡°Do you feel free?¡± she asks, and I sigh.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I know we aren¡¯t the orphan rogues anymore. I don¡¯t know who I am either, but I am

    determined to find out, and I prefer we find out together,¡± I tell her and she swallows.

    ¡°More than my life,¡± she whispers.

    ¡°More than my life,¡± I reply

    ¡°More than my life,¡± Gannon¡¯s deep voice says, making us both jump, neither of us heard hime in,

    and I swipe my hand down the ss to find him leaning against the sink basin.

    ¡°Gannon?¡± Abbie sighs, shaking her head beside me.

    ¡°How long have you been there?¡±

    ¡°Long enough, now hop out. We are leaving,¡± he tells her but she doesn¡¯t move,

    ¡°I told you I am not going.¡± Abbie says, staring vacantly ahead.

    ¡°You are. You can¡¯t stay in here, love. So please.¡± Gannon begs, crouching down in front of us when he

    opens the door. I look to Abbie, who makes herself smaller like she was trying to hide her body away

    from him.

    Gannon¡¯s eyes flit to me for a second before he scrubs a hand down his face, and I see the cked-out

    mirror behind him, ncing back at Abbie and looking at her scarred skin. We nearly looked the same.

    Hers were jagged, but my back looked like it had gone through a mincer, and so did my arms and the

    backs of my legs, yet the front of me wasn¡¯t so bad. Abbie, however, was marred, but hers were jagged

    yet less,

    though I had no doubt hers caused her more pain because the scars would heal, but the marks on her

    heart, I wasn¡¯t so sure.

    Nheless, I could tell she was ashamed of her body, what had be of it, and if that was what was

    preventing her from leaving the room, she needed to know she had nothing to be ashamed of. Her scars

    couldn¡¯t be hidden by clothes like mine could, but that didn¡¯t mean she should feel ashamed of them.

    ¡°Can you get out, please?¡± she whispers, her knees close to her chest.

    ¡°I have already seen you naked, Abbie,¡± Gannon tells her. Her face med red, and her lips quivered,

    and I knew I was right, and by the way she scrubbed her skin raw, I knew she felt dirty, felt on disy by

    the marks that marred her.

    ¡°I can¡¯t go out there,¡± she whispers, and I look at the scars that ran down her neck and mutted her

    shoulders and the cuts on her face that left white lines once healed. To me, though, she was still

    beautiful. I remember the shame I felt when the King asked me to get changed in front of him, the way

    Abbie begged at his feet for me. Gannon sighs but gets to his feet and walks out, he looked angry but

    never once voiced that anger at her.

    ¡°It¡¯s just skin, Abbie,¡± I whisper. Yet to her, they were memories, and I understood that, that I did

    understand, and I hated mine too. Hated the way it looked against my skin. Hated the reminder.

    ¡°He mutted me. It is one thing, everyone here knowing another having the world see,¡± she croaks.

    Trying to feel for the mindlink, I push on it, hoping I could open it myself, yet when I struggle, Kyson

    opens it for me. It was so weird trying to feel for him in my head. The bond was one thing, but the mind

    was something else, and Kyson made it look easy but it wasn¡¯t.

    ¡°Why do you feel embarrassed?¡± Kyson asks.

    ¡°Abbie hates her body.¡± I tell him.

    ¡°And that makes you embarrassed?¡± he asks, and my face heated as hot as my shame.

    ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t like this feeling. Where are you?¡± The King asks.

    ¡°In the shower with Abbie,¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Not like that. I have clothes on, but,¡±

    ¡°But what?¡±

    ¡°I want to take them off,¡±

    ¡°Your both girls, I don¡¯t see a problem with that,¡± my face heated even more. I was not afraid to be naked

    in front of Abbie. God knows how many times I had been naked in front of her and her me.

    ¡°Spit it out, Azalea. Your worry is making me queasy. What is it?¡±

    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Say I walk outside in the castle naked?¡±

    ¡°Definitely not,¡± Kyson growls. Which angers me and fuels my next answer.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t asking permission,¡± I tell him though I was kind of hoping he would give it because I didn¡¯t

    exactly want this to cause an argument.

    ¡°Then why are you telling me?¡±

    ¡°So you don¡¯t have to find out from the staff,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Azalea!¡± he snaps.

    ¡°Will be naked walking the corridors,¡± I answer.

    ¡°Like hell, you are,¡± I cut him off, only for the mindlink to open up again and he forced his way back in my

    head.

    ¡°Somebody shut off the damn cameras,¡± Kyson snarled through the mind-link opening it for all castle

    staff. Their voices, flitted through my head making me dizzy.

    ¡°We have cameras?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Yes, they were installed two days ago. You are not doing this,¡± Kyson tells me.

    ¡°I am,¡±

    ¡°Why are we cutting off the cameras,¡± Gannon¡¯s voice says suddenly through the mindlink. So many

    voices were making my head hurt and I struggled trying to shut them off only for Kyson to force back in

    my head.

    ¡°Do not let Azalea leave the bathroom,¡± Kyson growls at him.

    ¡°Pardon, my King,¡± Gannon answers. Abbie touches my arm as she stands, making me jump and pulling

    me back to focus on the room.

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140

    Book 2. His found Lycan Luna Chapter 15

    I watch her grab a towel and wrap it around herself, and I stand, stepping out of the shower. My face is

    already heating. I start shredding my clothes dropping them in awet heap as Abbie sticks her head out

    the door. Kyson was yelling at me through the mind-link and the guards and I tried my best to ignore him.

    ¡°I will get you some spare clothes,¡± Abbie says.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother,¡± I tell her, and she nces at me but quickly rushed into the room. Kyson was still talking

    through the mindlink, arguing with Guards to leave Gannon¡¯s quarters. While Liam asked neverending

    questions, it was hard trying to keep tabs on how many people¡¯s voices were suddenly flitting through my

    head.

    I grab a towel and dry myself, and Abbie runs back into the room with a cami and shorts, trying to pass

    them to me while she starts pulling on a turtle neck and long pants.

    ¡°Here,¡± she whispers, but I shake my head.

    ¡°Az?¡± I go to step past her when she stops in front of me.

    ¡°Gannon is out there,¡± she says, gripping my arm when he suddenly opens the door standingpletely

    naked. I had no idea where to look, so I stared up at the roof, and so did he. Awkward.

    ¡°Hang on, we doing this in style,¡± Liam says through the mind-link and I look at Gannon who sends me a

    wink.

    ¡°I swear, Azalea when I get home,¡± Kyson starts.

    ¡°Well, that sounds like a challenge, my King,¡± I tell him.

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Put some clothes on, and Liam, stay away from my mate,¡± he snaps.

    ¡°What? Na, I am streaking with her, got my best apron for this, and if Gannon is strutting his stuff, so is

    me, sometimes you gotta air out the skinsuit,¡± Liam says.

    ¡°I said clear the halls,¡± The Kingmanded.

    ¡°Everyone remains at their posts!¡± Imanded back a little shocked at how easily I did.

    The King growls ¡°Azalea!¡±

    ¡°My King?¡± rice says, through the mindlink.

    I could hear Abbie asking what was going on, but I grabbed her hand almost blindly as everyone¡¯s faces

    flitted through my head along with their voices.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do this with you in my damn head,¡± I tell Kyson.

    ¡°Good because you aren¡¯t doing it,¡± he growls.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± rice asks.

    ¡°Azalea is about to streak through the damn halls,¡± Kyson tells her.

    I focus on the mindlink, trying to get him out of my head. When I manage it, I am still standing in the

    bathroom though now I can see Gannon. I made sure to keep my eyes above the waist. I did not want to

    see more than I needed to. However, I was shocked to find his flesh torn apart more than ours.

    ¡°Are we doing this?¡± he asks, looking at me.

    ¡°Doing what?¡± Abbie squeaks looking between us.

    ¡°Oh good, I am notte,¡± Liam says, busting into the bathroom with only a floral apron on.

    ¡°Oh, my Queen, lovely birthday suit,¡± he said, not even being subtle as he looked me over. I

    swallowed under his leering gaze.

    ¡°Eyes off my mate Liam.¡±

    ¡°Hitting above your belt there, my king,¡± Liam chuckles, earning a growl through the mindlink Kyson kept

    forcing open. Liam reaches past Gannon, grabs my wrist jerking me to him, and loops his arm through

    mine while Abbie stands stunned. She grabs my arm as Liam tugs me toward the door.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°We are showing you. You aren¡¯t the only one a little broken.¡± Gannon says, offering his arm to her ¡°Man,

    the King doesn¡¯t shut up. Bit Bossy if you ask me. How do you put up with him,¡± Liam says. As Kyson

    kept trying to order his men out, when I realized something, hismands on Liam and Gannon were

    not working. That realization hit me at the same time it hit Kyson that I knew something was amiss.

    ¡°Azalea?¡± he asks.

    ¡°I love you, but I am doing this for Abbie,¡± I tell him, and he growls.

    ¡°Them Cameras better be fucking off?¡± he calls through the open mindlink.

    ¡°Already off,¡± I hear Dustin call back.

    ¡°Well, now this is definitely an adventure so I guess we are off,¡± Liam says, opening the door and bowing.

    Abbie giggles behind me, and I nce over my shoulder to see Gannon put his hands over her eyes

    when Liam Shakes his ass at her. I try not tough and close my eyes, willing myself to step out the

    doors and not run back for the bathroom.

    ¡°You are in so much trouble when I get home,¡± Kyson snaps at me.

    Anger courses through me, and Abbie gasps. I open my eyes at the sound and gasp myself. All the

    guards were still stationed where they were, their clothes at their feet in a heap, their eyes straight ahead

    and hands over their privates. I look at Abbie, who was fully clothed, gripping Gannon¡¯s arm tightly,

    looking like she wanted to run back into the room.

    ¡°Ready, my Queen?¡± Liamughs, looping his arm back through mine. I nod my breathing heavy and

    look straight ahead before I start walking. I headed for the king¡¯s quarters, and I could hear Abbie crying

    behind me as she followed Gannon. Every staff member lined the halls naked, eyes straight ahead,

    thankfully. My chest warmed knowing they did this for her. Kyson growled through the bond angrily, and I

    could almost sense the angry look on his face.

    As we walked the halls, I felt a strange weight lift from not only me but Abbie as her crying stopped. Each

    person we passed bowed or nodded and she looped her arm through mine. She rests her head on my

    shoulder as we climb thest set of stairs to find rice and Dustin standing up top naked.

    ¡°I knew you were a finedy, rice, but damn,¡± Liam says, giving a whistle.

    ¡°Liam, you are not too big for me to spank or wash your mouth out with soap,¡± she scolds.

    ¡°Lucky me, which knee would you like me over?¡± heughs, and she folds her arms across her chest and

    her eyes narrow at the man.

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141

    Book 2. His found Lycan Luna. Chapter 16

    ¡°My Queen,¡± she says and nods. Dustin walks over and opens the door for me.

    ¡°Abbie?¡± I whisper.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t have to do this,¡± she tells me, yet the tension in her body had left, she looked more rxed.

    ¡°Yes, I did, you needed to see,¡± she looks out at all the naked guards and staff.

    ¡°Did you have to make them do it too?¡±

    ¡°No one made them do it, Love,¡± Gannon whispers, and everyone in the hall bows or tips their heads to

    her, and her cheeks flush pink.

    ¡°So, can I take you somewhere now and can I put some pants on, it is a little chilly?¡± Gannon asks, and I

    give her a nudge.

    ¡°Go, no one cares what you look like,¡± I tell her, and tears brim in her eyes as she hugs me.

    ¡°More than my life,¡± she whispers.

    ¡°More than my life,¡± I tell her.

    ¡°More than my life,¡± all the guards and staff murmur in unison, making my heart skip a beat.

    I look at Dustin, who nods, keeping his eyes on mine. I wait for Abbie to disappear around to the stairs

    before racing to the cupboard for clothes. rice steps into the room as I pull on some pajamas and I let

    out a breath.

    ¡°You¡¯re a Good friend,¡± rice says, wrapping a sheet around herself.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe everyone did it for her,¡± I chuckle. rice chuckles.

    ¡°Yes, but also you, you are our Queen, where you go, we follow even if it is doing something as silly as

    being naked,¡± she says when Kyson¡¯s voice booms through the link.

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°For god¡¯s sake, please tell me she has clothes on now,¡± he growls.

    ¡°I have clothes on,¡± I tell him, and he growls and goes to say something, but I cut him off.

    ¡°I will deal with you when you get home,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°With me? You better bloody run when I get home,¡± he snarls.

    ¡°Good, I will do it naked,¡± I tell him, and he growls, but I shove him out of my head.

    ¡°He is a little angry.¡± I sigh.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my Queen, you have an entire castle to back you,¡± she says, and my brows furrow,

    remembering how I was able to override themands of Kyson.

    ¡°How?¡± I ask her

    ¡°How what?¡± rice asks.

    ¡°They all listened, Kysonmanded them, and they listened to me instead,¡±

    ¡°Ah, now that is something you need to ask your king about, my Queen,¡± she chuckles before walking

    out. I sigh and sit on the bed. Now to deal with my King when hees home.

    The day passed by quickly, I had a doctor stop by to take blood. I worked on my reading with Liam and

    Dustin. At first I was a little embarrassed of my earlier spectacle, but as I walked the halls it was like it

    never happened, everyonepletely normal despite all of us being naked this morning.

    After dinner, I went to bed yet I could feel Kyson burning anger dissipate, he almost seemed giddy and

    excited to get home which I thought odd and it made me wonder why his mood had switched, because

    his anger festered all day through the bond. It was still there yet not even a quarter of what it was earlier.

    Crawling into my nest I was rearranging the edges, twisting them as I tried getfortable looking for my

    mates scent that had only gotten weaker throughout the day, it was making me anxious. My eyes opened

    when I heard the door open and Kyson stepped in. I sat up waiting for his wrath, having decided I was

    too tired to argue with him, so I would just listen to his ranting if it meant I could sleep.

    Kyson was quiet as he moved toward me. He stopped next to the bed and shrugged off his jacket

    tossing it on the end of the bed. His silence was worse as he watched me, undoing his cufflinks, he set

    them on the bedside table before unbuttoning his shirt. His scent filled the room, making me purr

    involuntarily. He smirks when I do, watching me fight the urge to throw myself at him.

    ¡°You are in trouble,¡± he says and I gulp waiting to hear it.

    ¡°But I think I can forgive you,¡±

    ¡°You think or you have?¡± I ask forcing myself to remain where I am, I wanted to bite him, taste his skin

    and inhale his scent, like a damn animal. It infuriated me yet my mouth watered all the same. Kyson

    raises an eyebrow at me before taking his shirt off and offering it to me, I reach out for it wondering what

    he is ying at. He lets me take it before walking off into the bathroom. I hear the shower turn on yet he

    still hasn¡¯t answered me and his silence was almost worse than his wrath.

    ¡°Kyson?¡± I call.

    ¡°My Queen,¡± he says in return making me purse my lips at his weird behaviour. When he finishes

    showering hees out and tugs the duvet back I was huddled under.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t eat all your dinner,¡± he growls, reaching for me. My skin tingles from his touch and his warmth

    instantly bleeds into me as heys me on top of him.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t hungry.¡± I tell him, nipping at his chest, he lets me, brushing his fingers through my hair, as the

    calling slips out of him.

    ¡°I thought you were angry?¡± | ask.

    ¡°I am,¡± he answers and I sit up, straddling his waist.

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem angry?¡± I tell him.

    ¡°rice said you didn¡¯t eat your lunch either?¡± Kyson growls, his fingers tangling in my hair, he tugs me

    back down and pulls my head back before brushing his lips against mine gently.

    ¡°Who cares if I ate, did you find out anything about the murdered rogues?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing, and I care if you aren¡¯t eating and so should you,¡± he says and I roll my eyes pushing off

    his chest only for him to tug me back again. His lips brush gently across mine.

    ¡°Because you¡¯re eating for two,¡± he purrs before his tongue invades my mouth.

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142

    Book 2 His Found Lycan Luna. Chapter 17

    Two days had passed, and I never thought I would be so excited for Kyson to not be home. He was

    driving me up the wall, watching me constantly, stuffing vitamins down my throat. A week and he was

    already overbearing. Kyson had exined that one week in human pregnancy is equivalent to three or

    four weeks for Lycans, but if this was a week; 4 would hate to see what a fortnight would bring. However,

    I was excited to know that Abbie wasing back tomorrow, there was only so much to do around the

    castle, and Kyson forbade me from helping Peter, the stable boy. Also from helping rice, I was bored

    out of my mind.

    So today, when I woke up to find he had gone somewhere, I was a little relieved not to have him

    breathing down my neck. However, he had allocated me a babysitter in the form of Liam. Liam was

    alright, a little crazy but definitely entertaining, and Dustin didn¡¯t seem to mind having him around either.

    ¡°My Queen,¡± Liam says while walking into the room. I roll my eyes and scoot the edge of the bed when I

    see him walk into the room. In his hand was the dreaded vitamins and some smoothie Kyson had been

    making me drink three times a day that tasted dreadful.

    ¡°Bottoms up,¡± he says, holding out the green chunky-looking drink and the pills.

    ¡°I will pass on that,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Your royal pain in the ass said I was to ensure you drink this lovely concoction that looks like snot, and

    baby shit, my Queen,¡± I shake my head.

    ¡°Can¡¯t be that bad,¡± he says, thrusting the cup toward me.

    ¡°Have you tasted it?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°No, but I watched him make it before he left, and he was very insistent that you drink this lovely ss of

    vileness,¡±

    ¡°What he doesn¡¯t know won¡¯t hurt him or my stomach,¡± I tell him, cringing. It was a taste you would never

    forget.¡±

    *Just a sip and I can say I watched you drink it,¡± Liam offers. I raise an eyebrow at him, he would have to

    pin me down to get me to drink that.

    ¡°If you can stomach it, I will try,¡± I challenge. Liam shrugs and sighs, holding the ss up.

    ¡°Not much I haven¡¯t had in my mouth, my Queen, but if it gets you drink it, I shall have a little sippy sip,¡±

    he says, while bringing the ss to his lips. He tips the ss up, drinking a mouthful. I watched him try to

    swallow, covering his mouth with his fist as he gagged and coughed. He forced it down like he was

    swallowing a golf ball looking very pained. At the same time Dustin walks in behind him with my

    breakfast.

    ¡°Good God, that tastes worse than that prostitute I went down on,¡± Liam gasps shaking his head and I

    pull a face, and he shrugs and Dustin gives him a look of disgust. ¡°What, the woman could have told me.

    How was I to know she was a hooker, and I was her fifteenth client for the day,¡± he mumbles thest part.

    I pull a disgusted face, and so does Dustin. I really could have gone without that information.

    ¡°Wait, if she was a prostitute, how did you not know?¡±

    ¡°To be fair, I was pretty drunk. I thought it was a hotel. Turns out, instead of a mint on my pillow, it had a

    woman.¡± Liam says, taking another sip of the drink as he rambled. He heaves, spitting it all over Dustin.

    Dustin ten covered in the green substance, and Liam drops the ss on the tray Dustin is holding. Liam

    frantically starts digging in his pocket before pulling out a small ss bottle that fits in the palm of his

    hand. I knew it was liquor by the potent scent. He chugs it down quickly, gulping it down until the small

    bottle is empty.

    ¡°Ah, nasty,¡± Liam says, wiping his mouth. I press my lips in a line trying not tough at the horrified look

    on Dustin¡¯s face as he stood frozen. Liam, finally turning his head, notices he spat the drink all over him

    and chokes on hisugh before turning serious again when an enraged Dustin res at him,

    ¡°Well, that shirt was damn ugly anyway, all good. I will get you cleaned up.¡± Liam says, taking out a

    hankerchief to scrub Dustin¡¯s face.

    Dustin growls. ¡°It¡¯s my uniform. You are wearing the same one.¡± Dustin says while Liam cleans his shirt

    and face.

    Scanned with CamScanner

    *One sec,¡± Liam says, licking the handkerchief wrapped around his finger before scrubbing at Dustin¡¯s

    chin. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°They¡¯re good as new,¡± Liam exims.

    ¡°You did not just clean me with your spit,¡± Dustin snarls.

    ¡°Ah,e on, Dustin, not the worst part of me you have had on your face,¡± Liam says, and Dustin¡¯s face

    turns bright red. He shoots Liam a look.

    ¡°Liam!¡± Dustin snaps.

    ¡°What, I was just saying,¡± Liam shrugs.

    ¡°Little sensitive this one,¡± Liam says, sending me a wink.

    ¡°Do you have no manners? She is the Queen. You can¡¯t speak like, ah,¡± he thrusts the tray at Liam

    before storming out.

    ¡°Wonder what crawled up his ass¡­. Besides me, of course,¡± Liam says, watching him leave. I didn¡¯t

    know what to say to that, so I just ignored Liam¡¯sments and wandered off to the bathroom, shaking

    my head. I showered quickly and got changed, wanting to go find something to do.

    The castle was pretty quiet today as Liam escorted me downstairs. Most of the guards went with Kyson

    because they were raiding a nearby pack, so only a handful was left here, and the ce was locked up

    like a fortress.

    ¡°We could go for a walk in the gardens, my Queen. The King doesn¡¯t,¡± Liam falls silent, his hand gripping

    my shoulder. Liam stepped down thest few steps before I suddenly found myself mmed against the

    wall, his hand going over my mouth.

    My heart beat erratically as he held a finger to his lips. Gone was the fun-loving man I was used to as his

    eyes flickered oddly, a sadistic gleam in his eyes as they darkened and his canines protruded past his

    top lip. I could hear rice frantically talking down the hall before the doors next to the staircase burst

    open. Liam shoved me behind him as men in armor flooded the halls from every direction. My hands

    shook as I clutched the back of Liam¡¯s shirt, where he shoved me behind him.

    Guns raised, four other men, who I could tell were Lycan, walked in wearing suits. rice rushed in after

    them bursting into the foyer.

    ¡°May I ask what this is about, MR Crux,¡± Liam asks, motioning for rice toe to him with his hand.

    She rushes to his side and whispers something to him, and I only catch thest part about how they took

    the guards out. She nces at me nervously behind him. Liam nods but doesn¡¯t move his eyes from the

    men surrounding us with their guns trained on him.

    Scanned with CamScanner

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143

    Book 2. His found Lycen Luna. Chapter 18

    The mind-link opens up as Liam calls for the guards, yet no one answers. However, Kyson does feel the

    open mind link and invades it.

    ¡°What is it?¡¯

    ¡°The council is here. Get home,¡± Liam tells him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let them in. I am on my way,¡±

    ¡°Toote,

    ¡°Azalea?¡±

    ¡°Get here, Kyson. I am all that is left,¡± Liam growls, mming the link shut.

    ¡°How may I help you, gentlemen,¡± Liam asks, walking down to greet them.

    ¡°We have had aint,¡± the tallest of them says.

    ¡°So you thought you would break into the Kingdom? The King isn¡¯t here, so I am sure we can

    reschedule,¡± Liam says. The tallest of them would even match Kyson in height, his obsidian eyes stared

    at me curiously, and he sniffed the air.

    ¡°rice take the new girl upstairs,¡± Liam says, but the man steps forward, and Liam¡¯s hand falls on his

    chest. The energy shifts and rice grabs my arm, pushing me up the stairs.

    ¡°She remains. We aren¡¯t to see the King but to find two women, an Abbie and Queen Azalea,¡±

    ¡°As I said, the King isn¡¯t here, and neither is Abbie or the Queen, Liam growls, looking at the man who

    still had his eyes on me. The men surrounding him moved in closer the moment Liam moved, guns

    pressing against him, and my heart thudded painfully. I felt sick.

    The man watching me tilts his head to the side. ¡°Now that would be a lie because she reeks of the King¡¯s

    scent,¡± he growls.

    ¡°And as I said, the King is not here, so I will escort you off the premises, gentleman. No need to frighten

    everyone here.¡± Liam replies.

    rice grabs my arm, and I follow her when another voice fills the room. Themand behind it makes

    me freeze.

    ¡°She goes up those stairs shoot him, and the woman,¡± I stop, and rice gasps, as her eyes meet mine,

    the fear behind them as she stared at me made me swallow while I tried to figure out what was going on.

    ¡°rice, take her upstairs,¡± Liam says, and I swallowed, turning my attention back to these men

    surrounding Liam.

    ¡°What is this about?¡± I demand, and the man smirks as mymand roles over him but has no effect.

    ¡°If you woulde with me, my Queen,¡±

    ¡°She is not going anywhere with you,¡± Liam snarls, turning his head to the man watching me intently. The

    men holding guns step aside to allow the other three men into my line of vision, all of them dressed

    impably in tailored suits.

    ¡°You must be Azalea. I see you have met Mr. Crux. I am a council elder. My name is Denali,¡± he says. He

    seemed to be the one with the most authority out of the lot of them. It oozed off him. He smirked, his cold

    blue eyes looking up at me as he swept thick blonde hair from his face. He had a thick ent I couldn¡¯t

    ce.

    ¡°And this is my brother, Larkin, he says, motioning toward the man beside him in a blue suit, his blonde

    hair was tied at the nape of his neck, he was a little shorter, but he had the same cruel, sharp features as

    Denali. ¡°And this Kendrick,¡± he says, motioning to thest man that was missing an eye. A long jagged

    scar went from his hairline to his chin, his lips scarred and twisted into a snarl.

    He took a step toward me, and Liam moved quickly, stepping into his path and grabbing the front of his

    suit jacket.

    ¡°Touch her, and I remove your other eye,¡± Liam snarled. Kendrick snarls back at him; however, Denali is

    the one who

    Scanned with CamScanner

    speaks.

    ¡°No, need for that, Liam, you are outnumbered. We are here for the rogue girl and the Queen, no reason

    for things to turn messy.¡±

    ¡®Not without the King present,¡± Liam says turning his attention to Denali.

    ¡°We are well within our rights to enter. As council members we have immunity into any pack even the

    King¡¯s Pack. We also have a warrant and an entire pack to back the ims. She will be given a chance

    to have her say, but for now she muste with us

    ¡°What ims?¡± Liam demanded.

    ¡°There are only twows that are upheld to this degree, Liam. You know that, so if you would follow me,

    Queen Azalea, we can settle this and bring the other girl,¡± he said, motioning toward me.

    ¡°Abbie isn¡¯t here,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Very well, this, won¡¯t take long, we brought the truth serum, so it should be settled quickly,¡± he says,

    motioning for his men. They move toward me, and all hell breaks loose as Liam suddenly shifts. Denali is

    instantly ripped backward along with the other two men when the guns start going off. But I don¡¯t get a

    chance to see what happens as rice rips me up the stairs. I could hear gunfire and fighting, screams

    and footsteps chasing after us.

    ¡°Kyson,¡± I screamed through the link.

    ¡®An hour out, fucking pull over,¡± I hear him scream at someone through the link.

    ¡°Hide, I will find you,¡± he says, cutting off the link. I felt him shift through the bond just as rice stuffed

    me into a room. She looks around, and so do I as I hear footsteps. My entire body shook, and I found

    myself in the forbidden room across from Kyson¡¯s old quarters.

    ¡°Stay here. I will lead them away.¡± rice says.

    ¡°Lock the door,¡± she says, cracking the door open and peering out. I went to go after her when she

    slipped out and shut the door. I quickly locked the door and nced around toward the window.

    Hundreds of people stood out front the gates, and I stepped back so they wouldn¡¯t see me.

    ¡®Where are you?¡± Kyson says through the link.

    ¡°The room across from your old Quarters,¡± I tell him, watching in horror as I see Dustinying

    unconscious on the cobble driveway along with a heap of guards. Men were handcuffing their hands

    behind their back, all of them unconscious with darts sticking out of them. Yelling could be heard, and I

    could hear Liam fighting still as he was dragged out, yet he was hit with another dart, his body twisting

    and arching as he was forced to shift back.

    Multiple darts were in his back, legs, and neck when a guard wearing ck camo lifted his gun and shot

    him in the chest three times with more darts. His legs went out from under him and blood-drenched his

    entire body when I heard a shrill scream

    I watch petrified as rice is dragged out kicking and screaming with the two boys she had taken in.

    Denali wipes his face with a handkerchief as he walks out toward the gates when I spot her. I was certain

    it was the same woman.

    The woman that watched from the servo after Kade was killed. Denali talks to her through the gate. I

    couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying, but the three other men also stood off to the side, watching him

    before he turned around. The man with the missing eye wiped the blood off his face before snarling and

    kicking Liam in the stomach. My hands go to my mouth, so consumed with fear, I forgot Kyson, who was

    talking to me through the link.

    ¡°Azalea!¡± he snapped. Denali turned around before reaching for a microphone of one of his guards. He

    turns to face the castle bringing the microphone to his mouth.

    ¡°Queen Azalea, you have been summoned by the council, so you need to step outside,¡± He says,

    slowing. He looks up at the windows, and I remain back out of his line of vision.

    Scanned with CamScanner

    ¡°You have two minutes to step out, or we will use deadly force, beginning with,¡± he looks around before

    one of the guards grabs Oliver. rice loses it, shifting and attacking the guard when Mr. Crux punches

    her knocking her to the ground before grabbing the boy.

    ¡°Two minutes or the rogue boy dies,¡±

    ¡°Azalea!¡± Kyson snaps at me.

    ¡®They¡¯re going to kill them if I don¡¯t,¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking dare,¡±

    ¡®They have Oliver,¡±

    ¡°Azalea, I am not far out. Remain where you are,¡± Kyson says as I watch in horror as they push tiny

    Oliver to the ground on his knees. Mr. Crux pulls a pistol from inside his jacket and presses it to his head.

    ¡°Two minutes Queen Azalea, I can not kill any Lycan here but a rogue, even a child I have the authority

    too,

    ¡°I have to go.¡± I tell Kyson.

    ¡°No, remain where you are,¡± he orders and I grit my teeth.

    ¡°How far out?¡±

    ¡°20 minutes,

    ¡°It¡¯s too long,¡± I tell him, forcing hismand off.

    ¡°One minute,¡± Denali calls over the microphone, and Oliver cringes away from the gun held at his head,

    ¡°Azalea?¡± Kyson says, his panic smashes into me. Mr. Crux presses it to his temple, and I rush toward

    the window throwing it open.

    ¡°Wait, I wille down,¡± I scream to them. Mr. Crux lifts his head to look at me while Mr. Denali smirks.

    ¡°We thought you would change mind.¡± He nods toward some of his men, who race toward the castle.

    ¡°They will meet you at the foyer doors,¡± Denali called through the microphone, and I nodded, moving

    back inside the window. I nce around at the baby¡¯s room. One that was made for me had Kyson found

    me when my parents were killed, however nothing here offered any sort of protection. Swallowing down

    the bile in my throat, I move toward the door and open it.

    Scanned with CamScannerText content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144

    Book 2. His Found Lycan Luna Chapter 19

    The moment I stepped out of the safety of the castle doors, I was surrounded and grabbed. They

    dragged me to the front of the castle, and Kyson was in my head the entire time, telling me to stall them.

    His fear was potent, and I wondered what sort of history he had with the council that they would be

    daring enough to go against the Lycan King.

    ¡°Azalea, my Queen. So lovely for you to join us,¡± Denali purred, and my skin crawled as he approached

    me. He clicked his fingers at one of his men, who shoved me toward the iron gates and handcuffed my

    wrists to the solid bars. My heart skipped a beat as everyone took a few steps back as they watched

    beyond the gate.

    ¡°Fear not. You will have your say. We just have a few questions for you. This is merely a precaution,¡±

    Denali says, gripping the back of my neck to turn my face toward his.

    ¡°Are you really that gutless that you had to wait for my mate to leave?¡± I ask him, and heughs

    sadistically

    He stepped away, and I could see Oliver kneeling next to rice, crying, huddled in Logan¡¯s arms.

    Turning my attention back to Denali, he sneered at me.

    ¡°It is a mere coincidence that the king wasn¡¯t home. We were sent the report and investigated; this is just

    a questioning.¡±

    ¡°If that is all it is, why did you feel the need to take out my guards and handcuff me to a damn gate?¡±

    ¡°Because we are aware of the pact the guards hold, they will fight. We haven¡¯t hurt them, just made them

    morepliant,¡± he states.

    ¡°What Pact?¡± I asked, a little confused.

    ¡°The King never told you?¡± He asks, and I nce around at the crowd of onlookers watching me.

    ¡°Regardless, I am here to administer the serum, ask the questions, and choose punishment if

    necessary,¡±

    ¡°15 minutes, love. Keep stalling. Leave the link open, so I can hear what is going on. Help ising.¡±

    Kyson says in my head. I swallow when Mr. Crux approaches with a vial.

    ¡°The Landeena Kingdom, head to the castle your Queen needs you,¡± Kyson calls through the link. I didn¡¯t

    have time to process his words, and I knew the town was a good 15 minutes from the hill on which the

    castle stood.

    ¡°What is this about?¡± I ask, knowing full well by the woman standing on the other side of the gates

    watching me. Denali follows my gaze and motions for one of the guards to let her in. The gate is opened

    beside me, and the smug bitch steps inside her heeled boots clinking on the stone driveway before they

    close it, nearly jamming my fingers. She moves behind me and stops beside him, folding her arms

    across her chest.

    ¡°Cassandra,¡± I snart

    ¡°So you do know each other, wonderful. Cassandra here says youmanded Abbie to reject her

    husband, Alpha Kade and made him ept the rejection; she also ims that you also stole the pack¡¯s

    future Luna,¡± Denali says.

    ¡°That is not true. Abbie tried rejecting him. He was abusing her,¡± I told Denali before ring at

    Cassandra. ¡°With her help,¡± I growled.

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t what I asked. I asked if you abused your power as the King¡¯s Mate and broke a sacredw

    regarding mate bonds?¡±

    ¡°As I said, he was abusing Abbie. He sexually assaulted her,¡±

    ¡°And where is Abbie to verify this?¡± Denali asks, tilting his head toward me. He nods to Mr. Crux, who

    moves toward me with the vial. I clench my teeth together.

    ¡°Kyson!¡± I rush through the mindlink.

    ¡°Any minute.¡± Kyson replies when Denali grabs my hair ripping my head back while Mr. Crux pinches my

    cheeks, stuffing the vial in my mouth. Denali checks his watch while I cough and gag at its taste, yet

    something about it reminded me of Kyson.

    Scanned with CamScanner

    ¡°You can fight the effects,¡± Kyson links to me. ¡°Focus, love, that serum is made from my blood. You can

    resist it,¡± he tells me.

    A minute or so goes past, and Mr. Crux nods to Denali. Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Did youmand Luna Abbie to reject her mate, Alpha Kade?¡± Denali asks. I grit my teeth. Fear so

    palpable it made goosebumps rise on my skin as the urge to answer rolled through me, making my body

    tense.

    ¡°Nearly there, fight it,¡± Kyson snarls when I hear amotion outside the gates. Denali nces out the

    gates to the cobble road where Kade¡¯s pack stood before waving some of his men to sort whatever is

    happening out. They rush out the gates, and Kade¡¯s pack members murmur amongst themselves looking

    down the road.

    ¡°Answer me,¡± Denali demands. I don¡¯t know what Kyson meant about fighting it. Fighting against it

    caused me to break out in a sweat, my stomach twisting painfully.

    ¡°Yes,¡± I gasped. Fighting breaks out outside the gates and down in the gully before the driveway in.

    Denali looks toward themotion outside the gates.

    ¡°Enough proof, bring the whip,¡± he says, wandering off to talk to someone behind me. I look over my

    shoulder, twisting my neck to see what is going on behind me. I gulp when I see the barbed whip in the

    man¡¯s hand, Denali was talking to the man with one eye, ncing nervously back at me.

    ¡°Tell them Imanded you too,¡± Kyson yelled through the bond.

    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± I said.

    ¡°You can and fucking will, your pregnant Azalea, tell them Imanded you too,¡± I try to open my mouth

    to lie, yet whatever the truth serum contained wouldn¡¯t allow me to breathe a lie.

    ¡°Azalea!¡± Kysin booms in my head. I choke on the words, trying to spit them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare fight me. I¡¯m sorry, love, I have no choice,¡± he murmurs when I feel hismand smash

    me through the bond and mind-link. It rolled over me, causing crippling pain as he ordered me to me

    him.

    ¡°Kyson ordered me to do it,¡± I blurted. Mr. Crux gripped my face, and Denali came back over.

    ¡°Excuse me?¡± Denali asks.

    ¡°Say it again!¡± Kysonmanded through the bond, sweat glistened on my skin, and I felt like I would be

    sick.

    ¡°The King ordered me tomand them,¡± I choked out, gasping for air. Denali and Mr. Crux look at each

    other before turning to Cassandra

    ¡°Is what she says true?¡± Denali asks her. She opens her mouth and closes it.

    ¡°Well?¡± Denali snaps.

    WA

    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know. I only got there to see hermand them both. What does it matter? She still did it,¡±

    Cassandra says in her nasal voice.

    ¡°Good girl,¡± Kyson says, letting themand slide off me.

    Scanned with CamScanner

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145

    Book 2. His Found Lyoan Luna. Chapter 20

    Denali and Mr. Crux talk amongst themselves while Cassandra digs her smokes out of her leather jacket.

    ¡°How could you, after everything you did to her?¡± | ask Cassandra. She pops her hip, lighting a smoke

    before stepping closer

    ¡°My husband is dead because of her. Your mate killed him. I now have to raise my kids without their

    father because of that bitch,¡± Cassandra spits at me. I growl, my canines slipping past my gums as anger

    courses through me. She turned to face the council members who were whispering amongst themselves

    behind me.

    ¡°She stillmanded them, but I have one more question before we proceed.¡± I turn my head, and he

    steps closer.

    ¡°Did you know it was against thew to break a mate bond against their will?¡± Denali asks. My brows

    furrow, wondering why he was asking, yet the urge to answer hit me instantly.

    ¡°Yes,¡± I breathe.

    ¡°And you still did it?¡± Denali asks.

    ¡°He was hurting her, so yes,¡±

    ¡°Well then, regardless of whether the Kingmanded you, you knew better. Being his mate, you are

    capable of fighting hismands, therefore will be held ountable,¡± Cassandra smirks at his words

    puffing on her cigarette.

    ¡°What are they going to do to me?¡± I asked Mr. Crux, who was still standing beside me. Though I already

    knew by the whip in Kendricks¡¯s hand. My heart raced a little faster when Mr. Crux started ripping the

    back of my dress open.

    ¡°You broke a sacredw, you may be the King¡¯s Mate, but you abused your authority, so you will be

    punished. 1000shes, or until Cassandra deems fit,¡± he chuckl?s. ¡°About time the King is held

    ountable for errors,¡± Mr.Crux sneered. I swallowed and chuckled.

    ¡°Silly girl, just because you¡¯re the King¡¯s mate, that doesn¡¯t give you the power to break thew,¡±

    ¡°He was abusing her,¡± I scream at him.

    ¡°And where is your proof?¡± Mr. Crux demands.

    ¡°Ask me, or is your truth serum not 100 percent,¡± I spat back at him. He grips my chin, pinching it tightly.

    ¡°Truth or not, you broke thew. We uphold it. We were looking for a reason to take him down, but if we

    can¡¯t, you will do,¡± heughed.

    ¡°Coward,¡± Iughed. Mr. Crux grips my hair, yanking my head back painfully.

    ¡°Oh, Kendrick will. He won¡¯t hold back, not after the king took his sight,¡± I swallow, and my breathing

    bes a little harsher.

    ¡°Your people areing. Tell them who you are. It will buy you some time, I didn¡¯t want to risk but we

    have no choice¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Your parents-¡± I didn¡¯t get a chance to listen to what he said when I felt the crack of the whip bite into my

    flesh, making me scream, hooks shed up my spine and dug into my shoulder, and my scream was

    deafening when he ripped them out.

    My knees buckle underneath me. My blood sprays across those on the other side of the fence when all

    hell breaks loose. Kade¡¯s pack starts running toward the fence, suddenly trying to get in. My knees

    dragged across the ground from the force of the gate being pushed inward. I couldn¡¯t see past them to

    see what was happening and didn¡¯t care when the whip tore into me again.

    Gunshots rang out, and I hung limply in handcuffs, my wrist bent backward painfully and on the verge of

    snapping under my weight. I feel the barbs tear out of my skin, ripping my flesh away. My head hung

    limply, and all I could think about was the pain radiating through my back when someone¡¯s head was

    shoved through the iron-barred gates beside me. I blink deliriously, finding it odd. How did it fit through

    the bars?

    Screams rang out loudly, but all I could do was blink at the man¡¯s head stuck between the bars. It took

    me a few

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    moments to realize he only had a torso, from the waist down was missing. My head rolls to the side, and

    I see the men in armor backing up, guns trained down the driveway as they fire. I thought my eyes were

    deceiving me when I watched around 50 Lycans ripping into Kade¡¯s pack members and the council¡¯s

    men, ripping them limb from limb. People running everywhere to escape.

    I couldn¡¯t tear my gaze away from the horrors on the other side of the gate, my eyes wide, and I felt sick

    to my stomach. I could hear screaming, and I turned my head to find it was Cassandra. Her hands

    cupped her mouth as she watched her pack getting torn to shreds. Suddenly I dropped to the ground,

    and I didn¡¯t even realize someone was uncuffing me. My body was limp as I stared around at the

    ughter. Hands grab me ripping me against someone¡¯s chest. My back arches as I try to get the

    pressure away from my back.

    Secondster, the iron gates burst open, and I had a knife pressed to my throat by the person holding

    me as the Lycans stalked into the castle grounds.

    I was vaguely aware of Kyson talking to me, yet I could not understand what he was trying to tell me.

    ina

    :

    ¡°Get the car ready?¡± Denali says. The Lycans circle us before dropping on their knees around us. The

    whole thing was surreal as I looked around, trying to figure out what was happening, when I noticed

    Dustin roll as he started to wake.

    ¡°Take so much as one step toward us, and I will kill her. You have all just interfered with the council.

    There are severe penalties for obstructing justice.¡± Denali says, walking past me to address the Lycan¡¯s

    kneeling. They growi and snarl, watching him. But the council members were all Lycan, and I felt his aura

    demand them to submit, forcing them to remain where they were.

    ¡°Now, I am willing to let this slide, so back up,¡± Denali ordered.

    ¡°She may be King Kyson¡¯s Queen, but she will be held ountable for her actions,¡± Denali snarls and

    Dustinughs maniacally.

    Denali turns his head to look at him as Dustin sits up, his arms still cuffed behind his back. He starts

    ripping at his handcuffs, once twice, thrice, and I hear his wrists snap and shoulders dislocate before he

    rolls his shoulders, bringing his hands around to the front. Kendrick runs at him, but Dustin moves

    quickly, sweeping his legs out from under him and pivoting on his knee, so he was suddenly on

    Kendricks¡¯s back, his knee pressed to the back of the man¡¯s neck.

    ¡°And who are you? Let Kendrick up now,¡± Mr.Crux growls, dropping me at Denali¡¯s feet. Dustin rebreaks

    his wrist before gripping Kendricks¡¯s hair and ripping his head back.

    ¡°No, wrong question Denali. The question you should be asking is, who is Azalea? Does her name ring

    any bells to you?¡± Dustin sneers.

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146

    Book 2 His Found Lycan Luna Chapter 21

    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Denali looks down at me, and Cassandra cowers behind him, clutching the back of his suit jacket. Denali

    looks at her, shoving her off and making her stumble. She shrieks,nding on her ass.

    Kendrick moves underneath Dustin¡¯s knee, shifting, but Dustin growls before grabbing his head and

    twisting it so it faces him.

    Theave, throwing up as he broke Kendricks¡¯s neck. Dustin then gets to his feet and wipes his hands,

    pulling the darts from his legs and chest.

    ¡°Does the name Azalea Ivy Landeena ring any bells for you,¡± Dustin asks.

    Mr.Crux, Denali, and the other man, Larkin, looked at me where I had copsed on the ground, my blood

    was pooling around me, and I struggled to keep my eyes open, Kyson presence growing closer the only

    thing keeping me awake.

    ¡°The Landeena¡¯s are dead,¡± Denali states, yet he looked unsure as he nced between Dustin and me.

    Though I had no idea why my heritage mattered to the council.

    ¡°Ask her who her mother is,¡±es Kyson¡¯s voice, my head turns toward him, and he growls when his

    eyes meet mine. The Lycans standing around us moved out of his way as he marched through the gates.

    He stalked straight toward Denali, like he was prey before gripping his throat. Denali gasps as Kyson lifts

    the man bringing him nose to nose with him.

    ¡°You daree into my Kingdom unannounced and attack my Queen,¡± He roared in his face. Denali

    grips his hands.

    ¡°Thew states we can enter;¡± His words choke out entirely, and his face turns purple as Kyson¡¯s grip

    tightens. Kyson nods to Dustin, who rushes toward me, pusling me up against him, so I am sitting up.

    ¡°Yourws are bullshit, and you know it, she told you I ordered her tomand them, and you still put

    your filthy paws on my mate,¡± Kyson says. Mr. Crux grips Kyson¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Crux, I will give you two seconds to correct that mistake,¡± Kyson warns him, and Crux puts his hands up

    in the air, backing away in surrender. Kyson looks at him.

    ¡°You will mind your tongue around my mate, now as I was saying, Denali. You are now being sentenced

    for treason,¡± Kyson snarls, letting him go. He falls to the ground at Kyson¡¯s feet, gasping and choking for

    air, sucking in huge lungfuls while gripping his throat.

    ¡°Treason?¡± Larkin asks, rushing forward. Kyson growls at him, and he stops dead in his tracks.

    ¡°Now, I would like to introduce my mate,¡± Kyson says, motioning toward Dustin. Dustin scoops my bloody

    body up in his arms, and I rest my head on his shoulder. Dustin crouches beside Denali, who lifts his

    head to look at me, his face flush and red as he gasped.

    ¡°Recognize those eyes, Denali?¡± Kyson asks, and Denali gulps, looking up at him.

    ¡°You made the mistake of thinking my mate was just an ordinary Lycan. Now you will be punished for

    treason and attempted murder of her majesty Azalea Ivy Landeena, the rightful heir to the Landeena

    Kingdom. I may fall under councilws, but-¡±

    ¡°How is it possible,¡± Denali asks, looking to his brother Larkin before looking at Mr. Crux.

    ¡°That kingdom fell,¡± Mr. Crux says, stepping forward.

    ¡°Yes, and now it rises,¡± Kyson says, motioning toward all the Lycans on their knees. They all growl,

    ring at the council elders. Yet my vision was bing blurrier as my wounds bled all over Dustin.

    ¡°Now, can anyone tell me why the Landeena bloodline is exempt from the council¡¯sws?¡± Kyson

    bellows, looking between the three men.

    ¡°My King, I swear had I known.¡± Denali stutters.

    ¡°No one knew. I knew the hunters woulde after her. Only those in my castle knew her true identity,

    and you have not only harmed my pregnant mate but broke the veryws you are supposed to uphold.¡±

    Kyson boomed.

    ¡®We were only-¡°Mr. Crux says but one look from Ky on makes him shut up,

    ¡°Looking for a way to punish me, I am not stupid, I know the council has been looking for a reason to

    take me down for centuries Had she mentioned who she was, I know you would have killed her before I

    got here, but now that I am. Who dares to answer the question I asked?¡±

    Denali swallows, getting to his hands and knees, ¡°Have leniency. I didn¡¯t know who you were,¡± Denali

    savs, aripoing my arm, but Kyson puts his foot on his shoulder and shoves him back while Dustin stands

    with me ckrtching me

    closer

    ¡°My King, my brother didn¡¯t know. Surely you can¡¯t punish himn for such an innocent mistake,¡± Larkin

    says, rushing forward to defend his brother. Kyson turns to look at Denali¡¯s brother,

    ¡°He should have thought about that before he dares touch the Empregs of Alpha¡¯s,¡± Kyson growls before

    his footes down on Denali¡¯s head as he stomps it. Larkin wailed as Denali¡¯s skull crushed beneath

    his foot, and Crux ran at Larkin and grabbed him as he rushed toward Kyson. I lurched forward in

    Dustin¡¯s arms, throwing up as brain matter stters the ground.

    Kyson, ignoring a wailing Larkin, turns his attention to me before taking me from Dustin. ¡°Shh, I got you

    now,¡± Kyson whispers, his calling washes over me as he turns to face everyone.

    ¡°I suggest you leave. Enough council members have died. Dustin, take that bitch to the dungeons,

    Cassandra screams and tries to run, but Dustin grabs her quickly, and Kyson turns to the rest of the

    Lycan still on their knees.

    ¡°Kill the lot of them,¡± he says as my head rolls back, and I see what¡¯s left of Cassandra¡¯s pack start

    running, their screams ring out loudly when Kyson turns on his heel and walks toward the castle.

    Kyson lifts me higher, burying his face in my neck, the sparks from his skin soothe the pain coursing

    through me.

    ¡°Hang on, love, I will take care of you,¡± he purrs.

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147

    Book 2. His found Lycon Luna Chapter 22

    Kyson POV

    Azalea whimpered as she jostled in my arms. Her blood streamed down my arms as I made my way to

    the bedroom. I kick the doors open, and they bang against the walls. Dustines rushing in behind me,

    runs past me and toward the bathroom, he shoves the door open, and turns the shower on.

    She was losing so much blood, and I know those barbs are dipped in wolfsbane and water-hemlock.

    They always are to prevent healing. Water pours from the showerhead, and Dustin turns to me. He uses

    his ws to shred what¡¯s left of her dress, letting it fall away in tatters to the floor.

    ¡°Give her here, you shift,¡± he says, holding his arms out for her. I passed her to him, she was like a

    ragdoll in his arms, her body all floppy, and he stepped into the shower forcing her back under the spray,

    trying to rinse the poison off her while I shifted. Using one hand, he turns the other showerhead on,

    turning the head and aiming it at her back. Momentster, Liam runs in, looking worse for wear. I didn¡¯t

    even care he could see her naked. My sole focus was on stopping the wolfsbane from soaking into her

    system and killing our baby.

    ¡°What do you need?¡± Liam asks.

    ¡°Alcohol,¡± I tell him, knowing I was about to ingest whatever was in her system, and hopefully, the alcohol

    would burn it out

    ¡°On it,¡± he says, disappearing out the door. Dustin¡¯s arm moves to the back of her neck and the other

    under her ass, exposing her back to me, and I waste no time running my tongue over her wounds,

    healing them and sucking the poison out where the barbs dug into her

    flesh, and ripped her flesh off in chunks.

    A growl escapes me, the wolfsbane burning my throat, and I heave, retching when I get a huge mouthful

    of it. My hand hit the wall, steadying me as I retched and threw up before healing the other two long

    gashes up her back. Her wounds eventually closed, and I knew the wolfsbane and water hemlock were

    gone, or she wouldn¡¯t have healed.

    My throat was on fire, and I pressed my face under the stream, banging my head on the showerhead

    because I was taller than it in this form. Liam rushes back in with a bottle of tequ. Not my go-to, but it

    would do. He breaks the cap thrusting the bottle at me, and I grab it, retching again as my surroundings

    spin, and I was suddenly seeing double. My legs give out under me when I am suddenly forced to shift

    back. My ass hitting the hard tiled floor.

    ¡°Shit, take her,¡± Dustin says, passing Azalea off to Liam. Liam grabbed her, wrapping a towel around her

    before disappearing out the door while Dustin crouched beside me while I gasped for air. My lungs felt

    like they had been engulfed in mes, my blood boiling in my veins. He prys my mouth open just as Liam

    comes in. Dustin prying my eyelids open, his hair drenched and so were his clothes as he peered down

    at me. He looks over his shoulder at Liam.

    ¡°Azalea?¡± | mumble.

    ¡°Damian just got here. He is with her. He sent for a Doctor,¡± I nod or try to. Dustin gripped my jaw, yet my

    arms felt numb as I tried to lift the bottle to my lips. Liam snatches the bottle from my hand.

    ¡°Come on, big fe, down the hatch it goes,¡± he says, tipping the tequ down my throat. I gasp,

    breathing it in, and it goes down the wrong pipe. Choking and sputtering.

    stin can give you some pointers on how to swallow if needed.¡± Liam mocks, and Dustin growls at him.

    Liam poured more in my mouth this time, not waterboarding me with it. I gulp it down, feeling it warm my

    stomach and entire body. Ghastly stuff, yet I could feel it diluting the poison I ingested, feel it working

    through my system, not that it made me feel much better by the time he was finished pouring half the

    bottle down my

    throat.

    My head lulls forward as the poison burns out, leaving me shitfaced and on the verge of passing out

    drunk. Liam ps my face with his hand tilting my head back. My eyes try to close, and he smirks,

    chugging the rest of the bottle before passing the now empty bottle to Dustin.

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Never thought I would see the day where I had to carry you over the threshold bridal style,¡± He

    chuckles, grabbing me, he tosses me over his shoulder, and the tequ was a serious threat ofing

    back up. ¡°Hmm, caveman style, what can I say I am barbarian,¡± Liam chuckles.

    ¡°Pretty fucking ugly bride, though,¡± heughs, pping my ass. If I could, I would hit him for that. Damn,

    this man was a handful sometimes. I knew he swung both ways, but he was daring, that is for sure. He

    walked out of the room, dropping me on the bed, and Damian was over the top of me, chucking a towel

    over my waist and prying my eyelids open.

    ¡°Council¡± i mutter.

    ¡°Gone, those that showed from the pack are dead, Cassandra is in dungeons,¡± Damian says. I sighed.

    ¡°Rest. I have everything handled.¡±

    ¡°She knows now,¡± I try to tell him, and his eyes dart past me. I try to turn my head to see her, but I felt

    ridiculously heavy.

    ¡°She does, but you have the bond, she loves you, Kyson¡± Damian says. Yet that wasn¡¯t my worry. Once

    she figured out her Alpha voice, she outranks me, yet even that wasn¡¯t what I was worried about. I could

    control her with the calling, it is one thing she could never resist. What worried me was her realizing I

    kept it from her. I don¡¯t know why I did. I was afraid she would leave because she had the power to do

    that.

    Empress of Alpha¡¯s could not be tied by no bond, she could walk away, and I would be destroyed and

    powerless to stop her. I couldn¡¯t lose her. Yet now it would be out, everyone would know, and they would

    come for her. It was only a matter of time. Her blood was more precious than gold, and if she shares the

    same gifts as her mother, 1 know she has one trait of her father¡¯s. But if she obtained both, they would

    come for her. Come for her, and our baby. Her blood was the key to putting the werewolf and Lycan

    species into extinction or it could be their salvage. If the hunters get wind of her, they will never stop, and

    without a doubt, I would spend the rest of my life fighting to keep her safe.

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148

    Read His Lost Lycan Luna by Jessica Hall Chapter 148 ¨C Abbie POV

    Gannon had told me Azalea had been hurt because of me, well, he didn¡¯t say because of me, but that is sure what it felt like. She wouldn¡¯t

    have been put in that situation if it wasn¡¯t for me. She would never have endured what she did if I had listened and never gone with Kade. It

    ground my gears that even though he was d**d, my past with him was haunting me from beyond the grave, that there were still

    repercussions from everything.

    Gannon¡¯s phone starts ringing, and l nce at where it sat. Damian¡¯s face popped up on the screen, and Gannon pulled the car over to

    answer it. I wondered what bad news we would get this time because if Damian was calling instead of mind linking meant it was important.

    When he was mind-linked about the council, he nearly ran us off the road, so maybe that is why Damian was calling this time instead?

    Gannon got out of the car and sat on the hood talking on the phone, he nced nervously back at me through the window before turning

    away from me, and I could hear his voice rising, but he walked off so I couldn¡¯t hear the conversation.

    We were pulled over on a highway. Cars zipped past, making the car shake. Gannon runs a hand through his hair before turning around to

    look back at the car. Leaning over the back seat, I grab his jacket. The temperature had dropped, and it was windy outside of the car. I pull it

    on and climb out. I wanted to stretch my legs anyway. We had been in the car for hours, and my a*s was going numb from sitting so long.

    I stretched my arms above my head before walking around the front of the car while Gannon moved further away, talking angrily to Damian.

    I lean against the hood of his car and watch him, catching the end of his conversation.

    ¡°You should have just k****d her. You could undo everything I have done, just get rid of her and be done with it,¡± Gannon snaps, hanging up

    the phone. He growls, turning to face me. I rummage in his jacket pocket, finding some red sugar clouds. He always had candy on him. Yet I

    don¡¯t ever see him eat it. I shrug more for me. I giggled, opening the little bag and pulling one out while he lit up a smoke.

    ¡°Everything alright?¡± I ask him, and he nods.

    ¡°It will be,¡± he says, wandering over to me.

    ¡°You found my stash?¡± heughs, pointing to the red sugary clouds in my hand. I smile, popping another

    in my mouth.

    ¡°You always have them, yet you never eat them?¡± I chuckle. The tips of my fingers turned red from

    digging them out of the bag. Sugar coated my lips, and I quickly licked them, savoring the sweet taste.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like sweets,¡± heughs.

    ¡°Then why buy them?¡± I ask.

    ¡°I buy them for you. I know they¡¯re your favorite,¡± he says, and I let out a breath.

    ¡°What?¡± he asks.

    ¡°Nothing, you had me worried for a second, I thought,¡± I shake my head, not understanding why my mind

    went there.

    ¡°You thought what?¡± He asks

    ¡°Nothing, it was a stupid thought, just don¡¯t worry about it,¡± I tell him. His brows furrow, and he draws

    back on his smoke, watching me before blowing a smoke cloud in the air.

    ¡°How much further?¡± I asked him.

    ¡°About three hours. Why, anxious to get away from me?¡± he chuckles.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Come on then, let¡¯s go,¡± he says, holding out his hand. I slide off the hood, and he walks around,

    opening my door. I shook my head at him, and I wasn¡¯t sure if he just liked opening doors or thought I

    didn¡¯t know-how. I shake my head and climb into the car. We drove, listening to the radio for a while. He

    was suddenly very quiet, and his aura was all over the ce.

    I pull the candy¡¯s from my pocket again, and he nces at me. ¡°What were you thinking before?¡± he

    asked, and I looked at him. He points to the bag in my hand. I didn¡¯t want to answer, suddenly feeling

    ashamed for even thinking it, I know Gannon, and he isn¡¯t that sort of monster.

    ¡°What did Damian want earlier?¡± I asked instead.

    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡®I¡¯ll answer when you do?¡± he retorts, and I sigh. I look out the window watching the scenery go by.

    ¡°So?¡± he asks. I shrug, turning back to look at him.

    ¡°When Azalea and I were little, the butcher used to offer us candy to help him in the basement. We never did. He always gave us strange

    vibes. We always thought there was something off with him, so when he would ask, we used to tell him Mrs. Daley gave us chores, which

    she did anyway, so it wasn¡¯t technically a lie,¡±

    ¡°You thought I was a creep?¡± he asks appalled, as he should be, no one would like being thought of that way which made me feel quilty yet

    soon as he said it for some reason that memory came to me.

    ¡°No, just when you said you didn¡¯t eat candy it came to mind, it¡¯s just where my mind went for some reason,¡±

    ¡°Well, I am definitely not a p*******e. That I can assure you, and do you mean Doyle, that same butcher?¡± I cringe hearing his name but nod,

    looking back out the window. All that seemed like a lifetime ago, yet at the same time I would always remember every detail, remember it

    like it was yesterday, it only needed the right thing to trigger it and bring to the forefront of my mind.

    ¡°He¡¯s d**d now. You don¡¯t have to worry about him,¡± Gannon says, and l s*****w.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, though. I went down in the basement with him. I knew I shouldn¡¯t have, but Mrs. Daley said she wouldn¡¯t feed us for a week if I

    didn¡¯t help him bring the meat down to the freezers. I shouldn¡¯t have gone down there. We always made sure we were never around and

    made sure we were busy when the butcher came to drop the meat off, we both knew something was off about him,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Then why did you?¡± Gannon asks.

    ¡°Because if I didn¡¯t, she would have made Ivy, I mean Azalea. We hadn¡¯t eaten in three days. Mrs. Daley used to make us share whatever

    scraps were left over. We hadn¡¯t eaten in three days. There was nothing left over. Mrs. Daley said if I helped him stack the freezers, we

    could eat with the rest of the children, so I went down there. If she had said I would have gotshings if I didn¡¯t, I would have taken those

    instead, but we were hungry, and Azalea¡¯s back was badly torn up already. She couldn¡¯t take moreshings, and some were down to the

    bone. I just didn¡¯t expect what I got when I went down there,¡± I murmured.

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149

    Read His Lost Lycan Luna by Jessica Hall Chapter 149 ¨C ¡°That doesn¡¯t make it your fault,¡±

    Gannon says.

    ¡°Anyway, Azalea found me afterward. We cooked dinner, and she fed us. We had a bowl of rice to share.

    Both of us were starving, yet neither of us touched it. That was the payment, a bowl of rice, Mrs. Daley

    then called us ungrateful, and Azalea,¡± I close my eyes. Guilt flooded through me and shame.

    ¡°Azalea took 39shings for me that night. It was only supposed to be five. Then Mrs. Daley made it

    forty, but I wasn¡¯t going to tell her she was one short,¡±

    ¡°Was supposed to be five?¡± Gannon asks. I nod, feeling terrible, knowing how much she endured for me.

    ¡°Yeah. Mrs. Daley threw the bowl at her when we refused to eat. It hit her in the face and split her

    eyebrow open. When she brought the cane down, she used to have this whip that went around the

    handle, which was usually reserved for Azalea.¡± I tell him, sucking in a shuddering breath. A whimper

    escapes me at the memory of what she endured that night, just so I didn¡¯t have to.

    yvolume00:00/00:00PUBFUTUREHARRYPOTTER1TruvidfullScreen

    ¡°What happened?¡± Gannon asked.

    ¡°Mrs. Daley gave her the fiveshings, but when it was my turn, Azalea¡­¡± My face burns with shame at

    my next words. ¡°I couldn¡¯t sit, it hurt too much, yet Aea was already hurt and still she did it,¡±

    ¡°What did she do?¡± Gannon asked. I chewed my lip and nced out the window as that night burned

    through my vision like I was right there all over again.

    ¡°She attacked Mrs. Daley so she wouldn¡¯t hit me with the cane. Azalea pped her, and I was so

    shocked I just stood there. We were petrified of that woman, yet Azalea pped her. She got another

    fiveshings for it, but then when it was my turn again, she got back up and hit her again, knocking her

    over.¡± Tears burned my eyes, and l could still see the blood gushing from Azalea¡¯s face where the bowl

    hit her, Azalea had worn my stained clothes because I couldn¡¯t bear to put them back on afterward, Mrs.

    Daley already whacked her good for that before dinner for wasting clothes. Only to suffer more for me.

    ¡°Mrs. Daley smacked her head on the coffee table. She had a nasty bump, she then sent me to my room,

    but I stayed on the stairs. Mrs. Daley said Azalea was going to get 40shings for messing up her face

    before the Alpha visit.¡±

    ¡°Forty Lashings?¡± Gannon asked shocked. He growls when I nod.

    ¡°Most of the scars Azalea has are because of me. She always took most of my punishments after that.

    Mrs. Daley was brutal with her. That night Azalea copsed on the ground, and l watched as she just

    kept whipping her over and over until she wasn¡¯t moving. I thought she was d**d. I waited for Mrs. Daley

    to leave, and I helped her clean up as she did me,¡± I tell him. The car was silent for a few seconds until l

    couldn¡¯t handle his silence any longer or his burning aura.

    ¡°So, what did Damian want?¡± I asked him, changing the subject.

    ¡°They have Cassandra in the dungeons,¡± Gannon answers and I gulp, biting on my lip to stop it

    quivering.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you what they do with her. That¡¯s what Damian called about,¡±

    ¡°I get to choose her punishment?¡± I asked, horrified. Gannon grips the steering wheel tighter, his

    knuckles turning white under pressure.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything, you don¡¯t want to. You don¡¯t even have to see her if you don¡¯t want. I can

    handle it when we get back it is up to you,¡±

    Gannon says. I s*****w and nod.

    ¡°And the council?¡±

    ¡°Kyson k****d Denali and Kendrick. The other two he let go,¡±

    ¡°Why would he let them go?¡± I ask, confused.

    ¡°Because Mr. Crux has immunity. Despite Kyson hating him and Larkin he left alive, to serve as a

    reminder, that no one is untouchable, Denali and Larkin are from very prominent families,¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Crux has immunity?¡±

    ¡°He has immunity because he is Azalea¡¯s cousin,¡± Gannon tells me.

    ¡°Then why isn¡¯t he ruling?¡± I ask confused.

    ¡°Because he was an illegitimate child to Garret¡¯s brother. Plus, Kyson always held out hope Azalea was

    alive and that one day he would find her. He refused to believe she was d**d until he had proof,¡± Gannon

    tells me.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The Landeena¡¯s kept her a secret. Kyson knew he would be betrothed to any daughter they had, but for

    some reason, they never told anyone she was born. We never knew until we heard of their ughter and

    found the nursery,¡±

    ¡°So why did he think she would be alive?¡±

    ¡°Because Landeena blood is special. When we learned there was a child, and we couldn¡¯t find her, we at

    first thought the hunters took her,¡±

    ¡°But if hunters k****d them, why would they want to keep the child?¡±

    ¡°Because Landeena¡¯s are venomous,¡± Gannon says, and my brows furrow. I look at him, and he sighs.

    ¡°Landeena blood is more potent than even the King¡¯s,¡± he adds.

    ¡°I am not sure what you are saying,¡± I confessed.

    ¡°They were the only ones that could make a human a Lycan. Lycan¡¯s like me can turn a normal werewolf

    into a Lycan, but the Landeena¡¯s could change a human into a Lycan,¡±

    His words shocked me. ¡°Wait¡­ Does Azalea know this?¡± I ask and Gannon shakes his head.

    ¡°And you can¡¯t tell her, Abbie. Let Kyson do that,¡±

    ¡°I am not going to lie to her,¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to. I¡¯m just saying don¡¯t mention it unless she says something, just don¡¯t deliberately

    bring it up. Give Kyson a chance to tell her first,¡±

    ¡°Why are they different, though?¡±

    ¡°Because they were the first Lycans. They were created by gods, or so the story goes anyway,¡±

    ¡°So the Moon Goddess?¡± Gannon nods.

    ¡°But if hunters wanted to get rid of Lycans, why would they want to be one?¡±

    ¡°Same reason anyone would, to gain immortality. Landeena blood is the only blood that could make

    humans immortal. We believe that is why her parents kept her hidden by everyone except those in the

    castle¡±

    ¡°They were worried someone would try to take her,¡± I state with a sigh.

    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°And they did,¡± Gannon says.

    ¡°So what, she just has to bite them?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there is more to it tho. For me to change you, I only have to mark you, which is part of the reason

    Kyson wouldn¡¯t do it. You could sire to him, basically be an extra mate. It¡¯s rare for that to happen

    when you already have a mate, but it has happened in the past,¡± Gannon exins.

    ¡°Can Azalea do it?¡± I asked thoughtfully. Gannon clenches his jaw but nods.

    ¡°Yes, but I would rather change you myself,¡±

    ¡°I know, but-¡°

    ¡°You think you aren¡¯t worthy of me, but you are. I am the one not worthy of you, Abbie. I want to be with

    you. I don¡¯t care about your past or the s**t that has happened. I told you I could wait for anything more

    as long as I can have you as mine. The rest we can figure out. Just let me love you. That is all I am

    asking for,¡± he says, cutting me off and bing angry.

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150

    Read His Lost Lycan Luna by Jessica Hall Chapter 150 ¨C Gannon sighs heavily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just want

    to be the one to do it,¡±

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t ask Azalea,¡± I tell him and he lets out a breath.

    ¡°But-¡°

    ¡°But you still aren¡¯t sure you want to be a Lycan,¡± Gannon says.

    ¡°No. I was gonna ask if we could do it tomorrow and not when we got back home,¡± I tell him, rubbing my

    temples.

    ¡°Wait. You will do it?¡± Gannon asks. I look up at him to see his shocked face.

    I had been unsure, and he had asked multiple times, and the answer was always no. But thest day or

    so, l wondered if I should. I could be with Azalea, and I had Gannon. I loved Gannon, but I also worried

    he would get bored of me since I am not even sure I can have s*x or be with anyone that way. At least

    not yet anyway, but would he still want me anyway.

    ¡°Yes, I will let you change me but do we have to-¡°

    ¡°No. We don¡¯t have to have s*x, Abbie, but you know it would eventually send you into heat with me

    marking you. Azalea changing you won¡¯t, neither would Kyson because he has a mate, but I don¡¯t have a

    mate. So I wouldn¡¯t just be changing you. I would be iming you. I just want to be clear on that. You will

    go into heat eventually,¡± Gannon says. I s*****w and nod.

    ¡°I know, just, I want a little bit more time,¡±

    ¡°And you have all the time you want, and I don¡¯t have to do it tomorrow. I just ask if you are going to

    be a Lycan. When you choose that, I just hope you choose me to do it,¡±

    ¡°Okay. But we can tomorrow; I just want to check on Azalea first. Do you think she is awake? I wouldn¡¯t

    mind ringing her too since it will be toote to see her by the time we get home,¡±

    ¡°You can try her on my phone,¡± Gannon says, handing it to me. I take it from him, and he tells me the pin

    number to get in it

    ¡°You know how to ring her?¡± I nod. I had plenty of practice, but when l noticed the time, I decided to send

    a voice text since I can¡¯t write; usually, Gannon types for me.

    I open up the messages only when I do I see a picture message from a thread he was in. I gasp, at the

    mutted body of a woman and Gannon looks at me.

    He nces down at the screen before trying to snatch the phone.

    ¡°I thought you were ringing her,¡± He growls, trying to reach for his phone.

    ¡°Why is ire on your phone?¡± I ask, staring down horrified at the screen.

    Why? I had no doubt it was her. I would recognize her face anywhere, it haunted my dreams, and I

    always wondered what happened to her. I hoped she got free of the pack but here she was d**d on his

    phone screen. Yet as I scrolled through the photos, I began to feel sick.

    ¡°ire?¡± Gannon asks.

    ¡°Pullover. I am going to be sick,¡± I tell him, and he rips the car to the side of the road.

    I toss the door open, throwing up. I empty my stomach. Seeing her mutted body made me sick, and l

    dry heaved when I had nothing left but bile. Gannon raced around the car, snatching the phone from my

    hand and pocketing it. He goes to grab me, but I take a step away and stand up.

    ¡°Did you k**l her?¡± I ask, horrified, wondering why he would send that to Liam.

    ¡°What? No!¡± he says, stepping toward me, but I take another step back.

    ¡°Abbie?¡±

    ¡°Why is she on your phone?¡± I demand and his brows pinch. Gannon pulls his phone out and looks at the

    screen.

    ¡°You know this girl?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Her name is ire. She was one of Kade¡¯s girls. Now answer me. Did you k**l her?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°No. Of course not. She was one of the bodies we found, I sent to Liam so he could forward them to the

    packs so we could try identify her. Wait ¡­ she is from Kade¡¯s pack?¡± He asks.

    ¡°Yes, I just said that. She was one of the rogues there. She worked in the b*****l,¡± I tell him. Gannon

    looks at his screen again and flicks through the pictures. He takes a deep breath and shakes his head.

    ¡°What?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°We found a nurse not far from ire but in the opposite direction,¡±

    ¡°You want me to look. You think they are linked?¡± I ask, taking a step forward.

    ¡°Just let me zoom in on her face. lyrics don¡¯t want you seeing the rest,¡± Gannon tells me. I nod, already

    wishing I could unsee ire¡¯s body.

    He turns the screen to show me, and l stumble back, clutching my mouth, tears brim in my eyes. ¡°You

    know her?¡± he asks.

    ¡°She is the nurse who helped me escape. She undid my handcuffs,¡± I tell him and I choke on a whimper.

    Gannones over, wrapping his arms around me, and he kisses my hair. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, love,¡¯ he whispers,

    and I clutch the front of his shirt. He rubs my arms before pulling away from me.

    ¡°We need to get back. I need to speak to the King and Damian about this,¡± he says, and I sniffle but

    climb back in the car, and he shuts my door.

    He gets back in the driver¡¯s seat before reaching over and grabbing a nket, a water bottle, and some

    mints. Gannon puts the nket over me, and I shakily open the water bottle, gulping it down. He turned

    the heater up, the night turning colder. Or maybe it was my shock because he was still in a shirt and

    didn¡¯t look cold.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get you home,¡± Gannon whispers, pulling back onto the road.

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151

    Read His Lost Lycan Luna by Jessica Hall Chapter 151 ¨C Azalea POV

    Waking up, Kyson¡¯s leg was draped across my waist and I tried to push him off. My dder screamed for

    me to get up and pee and he was squashing it with his heavy leg. Instead he rolled into me, crushing me

    further with his heavy weight. I pushed at his shoulders when I suddenly stopped, everythinging

    back to me yet I felt no pain.

    Kyson moves, lifting his head and yawning, covering his mouth with his hand before rubbing his eyes. I

    stared up at him waiting for him to exin what happened after the council came here, but he clearly had

    other intentions as he leaned down kissing me.

    His tongue invades my mouth and lips push him away, making him growl and he hits me with his calling,

    urging me to submit to him.

    ¡°Is Abbie back? What happened with the council? Cassandra? How long have I been asleep?¡± I asked

    around his lips that were assaulting mine. He doesn¡¯t answer to preupied with mauling me.

    ¡°Kyson!¡± I growled, grabbing his head.

    ¡°Abbie is back, has been for a day now. Council sorted and Cassandra is in the basement,¡± he purrs,

    while collecting my wrists in one of his hands. He shoves them above my head awkwardly, his face

    dipping down to my n***d chest.

    ¡°So Abbie is safe? What will happen with Kade¡¯s pack or what¡¯s left of them? And why is Cassandra in

    the basement still, shouldn¡¯t she be d**d?¡± Kyson doesn¡¯t bother answering, just nips at my flesh.

    ¡°That¡¯s it? That¡¯s all you have to say?¡± I ask angrily when I feel his tongue run over my nipple before he

    sucks on it.

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Hm,,¡± is the only answer I receive and it pisses me off.

    ¡°Kyson stop!¡± I snapped at him as he pushed his knee between my legs. He growls, rolling off me and

    sitting up on his elbow while still holding my wrists in his hand.

    ¡°Everything is fine, I sorted it. We also have a lead on the Rogues. Which is where I am going today,¡± he

    tells me.

    He palms my breast with his other hand before brushing his thumb over my nipple. I ignore the bond, not

    reacting to his touch. He sighs his eyes moving to mine before he twists my nipple making me hiss. He

    chuckles and I re at him.

    ¡°It is nothing you need to worry about,¡± he tells me.

    ¡°Nothing to worry about? I just got whipped and your men were knocked out and I don¡¯t need to worry?¡± I

    ask incredulously.

    ¡°I said it is sorted, didn¡¯t I?¡± Kyson asks.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t have questions,¡± I retort. I had so many questions, like where all the

    Landeena people came from and why I didn¡¯t know there were so many left from my parents kingdom.

    Why the council freaked out at the mention of who I was, also why Kyson never told them who I was?

    When they arrived it seemed besides Cassandra none of them knew I was Azalea the missing Landeena

    princess.

    Kyson growls leaning down to peck my lips. ¡°I meant what I said, you don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Kyson says

    and I growl at him trying to pull my hands from his grip. His grip tightens and he stares down at me.

    ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you in a lovely mood this morning,¡± he says, leaning down and nipping at my lips. I wouldn¡¯t

    be in a bad mood if he would f*****g answer instead keeping secrets from me.

    ¡°Yes, because you aren¡¯t answering my questions! Instead your trying to f**k me, now stop it. And let me

    go! I need to pee,¡± I snap at him. Kyson presses his lips in a line and I could feel his anger at me denying

    him but he reluctantly let me go. I quickly rushed off to the bathroom.

    When I came back out Kyson was pulling on some clothes. He does the zip up on his jeans before

    pulling on a button-down shirt.

    I grab some clothes, a ck blouse and dark blue jeans. ¡°You¡¯re noting with me,¡± he says looking

    over at me while buttoning up his shirt.

    ¡°Of course not, I am supposed to be seen and not heard right? Listen but don¡¯t ask questions, sit and rot

    in the castle waiting in the dark for you to feed me a minuscule piece of information,¡± I snarled at him.

    ¡°Azalea, knock it off,¡± he says, looking at me with darkened eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ming with you,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°No, you are staying here. Damian, Gannon, and I are only going for a few hours, so spend time with

    Abbie,¡± he says, but I ignore him instead, pulling some socks on and reaching for my shoes.

    He snatches them off me, suddenly bing angry. ¡°I said you¡¯re staying here!¡± Kyson snaps.

    I purse my lips, fighting back tears. Why is it that every time I ask a question, he avoids answering or

    dismisses me? Kyson sighs when I sit back on the bed. He walks over and stops next to me before

    crouching down in front of me and cing his hands on my knees.

    ¡°I need to go check out Kade¡¯s pack for information regarding the missing rogues, those women we

    found, Abbie identified from her time there. When I get back you can ask your questions.¡±

    ¡°But will you answer them?¡± I asked. He drops his head.

    ¡°There are some things that are safer if you don¡¯t know,¡±

    ¡°B******t!¡± I tell him and his grip on my knees tightens. He clenched his jaw and pressed his lips in a line.

    ¡°Why did the council freak out when they heard who I was?¡± I ask and he looks at me.

    ¡°When I get back, not now. I am busy and I don¡¯t want to argue. I nearly just lost you, for goodness sake,

    let me sort some things out, then when it¡¯s safe I will exin.¡± I shake my head and chew the inside of

    my lip.

    ¡°You¡¯re the king, you¡¯re always busy! Yet not too busy when you want something!¡± I snapped at him.

    ¡°Azalea, enough. We will talk when l get back,¡± he says, standing up and kissing my forehead. The King

    then walks out.

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152

    Read His Lost Lycan Luna by Jessica Hall Chapter 152 ¨C Abbie POV

    I felt sick knowing Cassandra¡¯s life was in my hands. Gannon groans sitting up on the couch he usually

    slept on. I tried to take the couch but he always refused. He stretches and his back cracks before he

    turns his head, cracking his neck and making my guilt worse. I set his clothes on the bed having pulled

    on my uniform already when he noticed me.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gannon growled seeing the servant¡¯s uniform I was wearing. I look down at it,

    ttening the front. I had pulled a ck long sleeve skivvy on underneath it since the blouse opened a

    little along the neckline revealing my mauled shoulder.

    ¡°I can¡¯t sit in this room all day, Gannon. I want to work,¡± I tell him as hees over to me. He starts

    tugging at the blouse but I smack his hands away.

    ¡°You want to work? Fine, but not in this uniform. You aren¡¯t a servant,¡± he growls.

    yvolume00:00/00:00PUBFUTUREFANTASY2TruvidfullScreen

    ¡°What does it matter if I am a servant or not? rice is a servant! Do you think so little of her too?¡± I ask

    him and he seems taken aback by my words.

    ¡°What? Of course not, Abbie. A job is a job no matter the status, I just don¡¯t want you in that d**n

    uniform!¡± he snaps tugging at the buttons and undoing them.

    ¡°Gannon stop it! I am wearing it. Now leave me be!¡± I snap at him. He presses his lips in a line but puts

    his hands up in surrender.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to wear that,¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Do you? You don¡¯t have to be a servant, you don¡¯t even have to work if you don¡¯t want to,¡±

    ¡°Why are you so against this then?¡±

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want you to think you are nothing more than a servant. I don¡¯t want you serving me like I

    am one your chores,¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± I tell him. He points to his bed where I set his clothes out, and bite my lip as he walks over to

    the bathroom and pushes the door open and growls seeing that I had cleaned the bathroom already and

    removed the d***yundry.

    ¡°Really? Then why can I smell bleach?¡± he demands.

    ¡°I want a mate not a house cleaner,¡± he says, pinning me with his intense gaze.

    ¡°And mates do that sort of thing. They clean up after each other. Geez, Gannon, my d***y washing was

    in there too, and I sure as h**l don¡¯t want one of the other servants cleaning up after me,¡± I tell him and

    he seems to think for a second.

    ¡°You could work in the library or the kitchens, or,¡± he pauses.

    ¡°The stables? Gannon, I want to work as a servant. I know what I am doing. Kitchens are full and the

    library? What use would I be when I can¡¯t read?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Well, you cane with me,¡±

    ¡°I am not following you around like a lost puppy. I don¡¯t see what the big deal is,¡± I tell him, walking over

    and grabbing my ts and socks. I sit on the edge of the bed, bending down to pull my socks on when

    Gannon snatches them from my hand kneeling in front of me.

    He grabs my ankle cing it on his knee and I sighed, watching as he tugged my socks on.

    ¡°You know I don¡¯t want a servant either right?¡± I chuckle.

    ¡°Huh?¡± he says, looking up at me.

    I point to him putting my shoes on. ¡°And you are always opening d**n doors and running my baths. I

    can¡¯t read that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t dress myself,¡±

    ¡°Is that why you think I do those things?¡± He chuckles, shaking his head and I shrug.

    ¡°Here I thought chivalry wasn¡¯t d**d. Apparently it is just non-existent,¡± heughs, lifting my other foot to

    put the sock on. He kisses my foot.

    ¡°I do those things because I like doing them for you,¡±

    ¡°And same with me setting your clothes out and cleaning the room, and making our bed. It¡¯s our room, I

    should be able to clean it,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Our bed and our room, huh?¡± Heughs looking up at me. My face heats at how casually I imed his

    room as my own. He ces his hands on my thighs running them up to my hips before wrapping them

    around my waist.

    ¡°If this is our bed, I should be able to sleep in it then, right?¡± Heughs.

    I chew my lip. ¡°I¡¯m ying Abbie,¡± he says, leaning up and pecking my lips quickly. My face heats up

    impossibly more and he stands up. I look at the bed before looking back at him.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Maybe you could sleep in the bed?¡± tell him and he peer¡¯s down at me.

    ¡°I was ying Abbie, I don¡¯t mind the couch,¡± he says, tugging his shirt off and recing it with the one I

    set out for him. When he was done he twirled his finger in the air, wanting me to turn around and I looked

    away while he removed his boxer shorts and pulled his jeans on.

    Gannon groans annoyed and I nce back at him as he does his zip up.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°The King wants to leave early. He and Azalea had an argument,¡± he says with a sigh.

    Hees over and presses his lips to my forehead before gripping my chin, forcing me to look up at

    him.

    ¡°There is no rush to do anything. And if you want to clean the room, fine. I just don¡¯t want you thinking

    you have to, OK?¡± I nod and he smiles, dipping his face closer to see if I would pull away.

    When I don¡¯t he presses his lips to mine, softly and my lips part invitingly. Gannon groans pulling me

    closer, his hand going to the back of my head as he tipped my head back, running his tongue across my

    bottom lip first before his tongue delved between my lips, brushing mine gently. I kiss him back, wanting

    to let him have this small victory because right now that is all I could offer him.

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153

    Read His Lost Lycan Luna by Jessica Hall Chapter 153 ¨C Gannon is gentle and sweet despite the

    hard exterior and sharp edges as well as the blistering fiery energy he exuded. Safe is what I felt with

    him and I trusted him inexplicably. Trusted him the way I trusted Azalea. His fingers massaged the back

    of my neck as he deepens the kiss before pulling back slightly. He sucked on my bottom lip, nibbling on

    it. I chuckle and he smiles against my lips before pulling away and hugging me. I hug him back enjoying

    his masculine scent as his arms engulfed my tiny frame.

    ¡°I will be back in a few hours and-¡± A knock is heard at the door and I look up at Gannon whose eyes are

    zed over. He leans down kissing my nose before stepping away.

    ¡°Azalea is at the door,¡± Gannon murmurs, and my eyes widen. I was excited to see her, seeing her while

    she was asleep wasn¡¯t the same. I needed to hear her voice and hear her say she was indeed okay.

    Ripping the door open, I ran into her. Her arms enveloped me instantly.

    ¡°More than my life,¡± she murmured.

    ¡°More than my life,¡± I whispered back.

    Hearing those words, to me, were the most soul soothing thing. Most didn¡¯t understand ournguage, not

    like we did. Half the time we didn¡¯t need to speak, just the subtle facial movements, the way we moved, it

    spoke anguage only we understood. We read each other¡¯s bodynguage as if it was a spoken

    language. So the crack in her voice told me she needed the hug just as much as I did.

    Pulling back, I noticed the King, leaning against the wall behind her, keeping watch and making me

    nervous.

    ¡°Ready?¡± The King asks Gannon, though his eyes never leave Azalea. And the way she sucks in her

    pursed lip as she tried to stop the action made me realize she was livid about something.

    ¡°Yeah, just need to grab my wallet,¡± Gannon says behind me, I turn toward the doors at the end of the

    corridor. Azalea leans her shoulder against me. Before she even got two meters past Kyson, the harsh

    intake of breath she let out told me she was trying to keep her emotions in check.

    ¡°Azalea!¡± The King snarled. She ignores him and continues walking toward the stairs.

    ¡°Where are you going now?¡± the King asks. She doesn¡¯t bother answering and instead kept walking and I

    press my lips in a line, a little worried. Azalea wasn¡¯t usually defiant, one thing we were very aware of

    growing up was orders were to be followed. Only the King was her mate and she looked like she was

    deliberately trying to push his buttons for some reason.

    ¡°Where are you working today? I wille work with you,¡± she says, ignoring her growling mate behind

    us.

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet,¡± I tell her, walking down the steps with her toward the kitchens.

    ¡°Azalea, answer me!¡± The King bellows from the top of the stairs. Dustin, I noticed was waiting on the

    stairs for her along with Liam. He smiles softly at us while Dustin raises an eyebrow at Azalea who

    continued to ignore Kyson.

    I could hear him stomping down the steps behind us.

    The King grips her shoulder and she stops and growls at him. ¡°I asked you a question?¡± he said, looking

    annoyed.

    ¡°I asked you one too! I got my answer. Here¡¯s yours,¡± she said, turning back and stomping down the

    steps, she shoots him a look when she gets to the bottom.

    ¡°Trouble in paradise, my King,¡± Liam taunts. That crazy Lycan. Although, I actually think he may in fact

    be clinically crazy.

    ¡°Shut up, Liam,¡± Kyson snaps and I was surprised at how angry he was bing just from Azalea

    ignoring him. Clearly he liked being the center of attention with her. Yet Liam was the first to move in front

    of Kyson though, when he reached his hand out to stop her again.

    Kyson growled and it was so strange for me to see them put themselves in front of the King for her.

    Bound by a pack oath to choose her over him. However, I never realized it extended to his interactions

    with Azalea too.

    I would have to ask Gannon why next time I speak to him. Gannon¡¯s hand fell on Kyson¡¯s shoulder not

    even a secondter. My breath hitched in my throat when Kyson growled, turning his intimidating re

    on Gannon before he sighed. He looks down at Azalea who just raised an eyebrow at him.

    ¡°It was a simple question, Azalea. I just wanted to know where you are going, so I can ensure you have

    proper guards,¡± the king says while pinching the skin between his eyes.

    ¡°Can¡¯t know all my secrets now, can you?¡± she growls back before storming off. I hurry after her

    wondering if she was talking about what Gannon told me the other day.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°Wherever you are going,¡± she chuckles when I catch up to her and loop my arm through hers. I giggle,

    but then again, she never goes anywhere, so l don¡¯t understand why he would ask.

    ¡°Liam you¡¯re with me, and Trey. Gannon is now watching the girls with Dustin,¡± I heard Kyson say as he

    reached the bottom of the steps. The King headed in the other direction. Liam huffs and growls making

    both Azalea and I stop to look back at him. Gannon walks toward us with a silly smirk on his face.

    ¡°Great! See what your defiance gets me, my Queen. I have to hang out all day with his grumpy a*s and

    ferret face f****r,¡± Liam taunts. Dustin snorts trying to maintain his expressionless expression.

    ¡°Liam! Now!¡± The King roars stalking off.

    ¡°I¡¯ming! Your royal pain in my f***y,¡± Liam calls while jogging after him. Azalea shakes her head at

    Liam, and Dustin moves to her side again while Gannon follows behind us.

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154

    Read His Lost Lycan Luna by Jessica Hall Chapter 154 ¨C ¡°So what¡¯s up with you and the King?¡± I ask

    as we step into the Kitchen¡¯s.

    ¡°Nothing. I just think he is hiding stuff. No. I know he is hiding stuff. I asked him about the council and

    what happened the other day and he never answered,¡± she says with a shrug.

    Oliver and Logan were sitting at the bench, chopping pancakes and Azalea messed up Oliver¡¯s hair

    before eating a berry he holds up for her.

    ¡°rice is hanging washing,¡± Logan tells us. I smile down at them, while Gannon went over to help

    Oliver use a butter knife to cut his pancakes up that he was sawing at. Azalea looks in the fridge before

    pulling out some orange juice. She grabs some sses when Dustin clears his throat. She looks at him

    over the fridge door.

    ¡°Your smoothie,¡± Dustin says.

    yvolume00:00/00:00PUBFUTUREFANTASY1TruvidfullScreen

    ¡°I got juice,¡± She says holding it up and Dustin points to the blender. Azalea rolls her eyes walking over to

    it. She grabs the jug before pouring the contents down the sink.

    ¡°My Queen, you know hemanded me to let him know what you are eating,¡± she pours her juice

    uncaring.

    ¡°What he doesn¡¯t know won¡¯t hurt him. Tell him I am happily eating the lies he feeds me¡± she says

    holding up the juice to him before drinking it. She ces some cups on the counter in front of the boys

    with juice and hands me one. She offers one to Gannon and Dustin but they both shake their heads

    when rice walks in from out the back.

    Gannon looks over at her from feeding Oliver some pancake on his little fork, before straightening up

    when she res at him.

    ¡°He needs to learn to hold the fork properly himself, Gannon,¡± rice says, she clicks her tongue before

    leaning down and kissing Oliver¡¯s little head.

    ¡°He was struggling ma, let me feed him,¡± Gannon says, sending him a wink. rice swats Gannon¡¯s a*s

    with her tea towel before flicking the kettle on.

    ¡°Have you girls had breakfast?¡± rice asks.

    ¡°Yep. I had some home truths for breakfast,¡± Azalea says bitterly and rice gives her a look.

    ¡°And how did they taste?¡± she asks.

    ¡°Bitter, like the King,¡± Azalea mutters, sipping her juice. I snicker, she was indeed in a mood, making me

    wonder if it was the pregnancy hormones. You could just make out the slightest bump if you looked hard

    enough. Her belly no longer looked sucked in from malnourishment, instead her belly was t with the

    slightest hint of a bump. It was trippy to see how fast Lycan baby¡¯s grew.

    ¡°I heard you and the King had an argument,¡± rice says.

    ¡°You did?¡± she asks skeptical,

    ¡°Pretty sure everyone heard you both fighting on the stairs before you went to get Abbie,¡± rice

    chuckles. Azalea cheeks turn slightly pink.

    ¡°Well, if everyone stopped keeping things that involve me from me, we wouldn¡¯t be arguing,¡± she says

    while looking around at everyone who averts their gaze as she says it.

    She bites the corner of her lip. ¡°You all know what he is hiding.¡± she states.

    rice busies herself with cleaning the sink. Dustin found a spot on the roof to stare at, and Gannon was

    shoveling food in Oliver¡¯s mouth so fast the kid looked like a cartoon character, as he chewed fast before

    swallowing and opening his mouth again.

    Azalea growls. ¡°Of course everyone knows but us!¡± she says, motioning toward me and Gannon looks at

    me and gives a soft shake of his head. That movement does not go unnoticed by her either when her

    eyes go to mine.

    I could never lie to her, and the knowing look on her face that I knew had me blurt it out like word vomit.

    ¡°Mr. Crux is your illegitimate cousin on your father¡¯s side. The council are suspected to be in with the

    hunters and your blood is special because you can change humans into Lycans¡± I blurted.

    Gannon drops the fork he was holding and Dustin and rice gape at me while Azalea blinks at me

    clearly shocked. Gannon growls before pressing his lips in a line. I had never intentionally lied to her and

    I wasn¡¯t about to start now.

    ¡°How hard was that? Geez!¡± Azalea says, sipping her juice and I let out a breath.

    ¡°Wait! Crux is my cousin?¡± she asks like that information she found the most shocking.

    ¡°Is that why he freaked out when he learned who I was?¡± she asks me, but I had no idea what she was

    talking about this time. I look at Gannon who growls.

    ¡°No. Because of your parents¡¯ gifts, they were probably worried you inherited them,¡± Gannon answers

    and rice hangs her head.

    ¡°What sort of gifts?¡± Azalea asks.

    ¡°I am sorry, I can¡¯t tell you that. And Abbie wasn¡¯t even supposed to tell you what she did,¡± he says,

    shooting me a look. Azalea looks at Dustin for an answer but not even he was willing to speak up about

    it. She puts her cup down and shakes her head. Tears burning her eyes. I wished I knew so I could tell

    her.

    ¡°I am over this c**p! They¡¯re supposed to be my family and no one tells me anything about them. Yet all

    of you had no issues telling me what a s**t mother Marissa was too me!¡± she says storming off out the

    back door. Gannon and Dustin go after her but she spins around with a furious look on her face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t follow me! And don¡¯te near me!¡± she snarled and I nearly staggered back at themand

    and Gannon rocked on his heels. She was gone before she even realized what she had done. None of

    us thought we could move an inch to go after her.

    ¡°B****y h**l!¡± Dusitn says.

    ¡°You b****y mindlink him! Because until she undoes it, neither of us can go b****y near her,¡± Gannon

    growls then rubs a hand down his face.

    ¡°Wait! Even me?¡± I ask, trying to go toward the door she walked out of. However, my feet wouldn¡¯t let me

    go in that direction. At that same moment, Trey walks inpletely oblivious to all us frozen. He was

    cupping his nose that was bleeding and walks over to the sink.

    ¡°I thought you were with the King?¡± Dustin asks.

    ¡°I was. Until Liam called me a ferret face f****r, so I hit him,¡± Trey mumbles.

    ¡°Idiot. You don¡¯t hit crazy,¡± Gannon says and Trey res at him before looking around the room after

    cleaning his b****y face.

    ¡°Anyway, I was left behind,¡± he says shaking his head.

    ¡°Where is the Queen?¡± Trey asks ncing around for Azalea. Gannon and Dustin look at each other.

    ¡°Did you get hold of the King?¡± Gannon asks. Dustin shakes his head. ¡°He is blocking me out,¡± Dustin

    answers.

    ¡°Ah, hello? Where is the Queen?¡± Trey says, waving his hands. Gannon shakes his head.

    ¡°Shemanded us and none of us can follow her,¡± Dustin answers.

    ¡°She figured it out?¡± Trey asks, making me realize Azalea was right, everything about her was kept from

    us.

    ¡°Where did she go?¡± Trey said. Gannon growls and looks at the door. Trey snarls stalking off toward it

    when Gannon grips his arm.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t trusted to be around her,¡± Gannon says.

    ¡°I am thest person that would hurt her,¡± Trey spat back at him.

    ¡°B******t! You¡¯re not under the King¡¯s oath,¡± Gannon snaps.

    ¡°Yes, not under oath to the King. But to the Landeena¡¯s I am,¡± Trey snarls, shoving Gannon.

    ¡°B******t! You were a d**k to her when Kyson chucked her to the stables! And always interfering with my

    shifts,¡± Dustin exims.

    ¡°I thought she k****d my charge is why. I didn¡¯t know she wasn¡¯t Marissa¡¯s daughter. The King said she

    was. I believed him. If someone k****d the King would you like them or their family?¡± Trey demands.

    Dustin looks at Gannon and Gannon tilts his head to the side watching him.

    ¡°Whose charge were you?¡± Gannon asks.

    ¡°Baby Azalea¡¯s. I was the one that reported Marissa. About her getting Azalea to call her mummy,¡± Trey

    says.

    ¡°Those reports didn¡¯t have your name on them,¡± Gannon uses.

    ¡°I had to fill out the same paperwork as everyone else did. You all know le from the Landeena

    Kingdom! F**k! I helped search for her for years!¡± Trey snapped. ¡°I would never f*****g hurt her,¡± he

    growled before stomping off out the door.

    ¡°Did you know that?¡± Gannon asked rice who shrugged.

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°I knew he was from the Landeena Kingdom and was in the castle. But I thought he was guard,¡± she

    answers.

    ¡°I¡¯m finding his documents. Mind link the King and get him back here,¡± Gannon growls.

    ¡°What? Why?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Because, if Trey is indeed pact oathed to the Landeena¡¯s, that means someone else in the castle was

    p*******g her. And we have been looking at the wrong person all this time,¡± Gannon says, storming out.

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155

    Read His Lost Lycan Luna by Jessica Hall Chapter 155 ¨C Azalea POV

    Everything was some big secret around here and it was driving me up the wall, yet at least they listened

    when I told them not to follow. I needed fresh air. I felt suffocated with everyone hovering constantly. It

    was driving me nuts.

    However, it didn¡¯t take long before Kyson was in my head. I shoved him out. I was a little shocked at how

    easy it was when angry. If only I could do that when I was not angry, I would have to practice.

    When I walked out, I moved toward the fruit trees and saw Peter picking fruit with the gardener. He

    waved excitedly and I waved back while walking over to them. Peter jogs over to me and hugs me. ¡°Hey,

    I haven¡¯t seen you in days,¡± he states.

    ¡°Want to help pick fruit with us?¡± he asks, and I look around. I wanted to get as far away from the castle

    grounds as I was allowed.

    yvolume00:00/00:00PUBFUTUREHARRYPOTTER1TruvidfullScreen

    ¡°Na. Do you want to go for a walk with me? I am hiding from my guards,¡± I chuckle. Peter looks over at

    the gardener, who shrugs and waves him off.

    ¡°Where do you want to walk?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± I tell him. ¡°We could walk by the river. It is pretty high at the moment from the floods

    upstreaming down it,¡± he offers.

    ¡°Yeah, I am not fond of water,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Oh, well, we could go to the stables. I am supposed to clean out the stables today but got hauled up to

    help pick b****y fruit,¡±

    ¡°Ah, I think I prefer the river walk to shoveling p**p,¡± I tell him, and he chuckles.

    ¡°It¡¯s a date then,¡± he says, looping his arm through mine. We headed toward the river. Peter was right.

    The river was quite high and flowing fast. We sat down on the bank for a bit.

    ¡°So, how did you start working here?¡± I asked him.

    ¡°I live with grandparents, and they used to be servants here and got me the job,¡±

    ¡°Where are your parents?¡±

    ¡°Dad, no idea. Mum dumped me with them when I was born. I see her every now then, but she doesn¡¯t

    really have much to do with me. She prefers to pretend I don¡¯t exist. I am her d***y little secret.¡± He tells

    me. Well, that sounded a bit harsh.

    ¡°Your father?¡± he shrugs.

    ¡°Mum didn¡¯t know his name, or so she ims,¡±

    ¡°What does your mother do?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Works at the grocery store in town. It¡¯s easier to pretend I don¡¯t have a mother. It¡¯s easier that way,¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Peter, that sucks,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°All good. My grandparents are good enough for me,¡± he says, getting to his feet.

    ¡°I¡¯ll race you back?¡± he says, offering me his hand. I take it and he pulls me to my feet.

    ¡°Ah, I probably shouldn¡¯t,¡± I tell him. Thest thing I need is to fall over or injure myself. Kyson would

    never let me leave the room and wrap me in bubble wrap.

    ¡°Oh right, that probably isn¡¯t Queenly,¡± Peter chuckles.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that,¡± I tell him, my hand going instinctively to my barely-there bump. Peter¡¯s eyes follow my

    hands and he gasped.

    ¡°Wait. Are you pregnant?¡± he asks and my face heats and I nod.

    ¡°Well,e on. Had I known that, I wouldn¡¯t have made you trek through the forest,¡± he chuckled.

    Halfway back, we run into Trey. He nearly runs straight past us before skidding along the ground and

    coming to a stop. He clutches his knees and looks at me.

    ¡°There you are!¡± he says, standing upright.

    ¡°Why are you out here?¡± he asks.

    ¡°We went for a walk,¡± Peter says, smiling up at him.

    ¡°Go on, I will take her back. Shouldn¡¯t you be in the stables?¡± he asks, giving Peter a pointed look. Peter

    rolls his eyes and wanders off. Trey falls in line with me and we walk back toward the castle.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t wander so far from the castle, my Queen. What if something happened?¡±

    ¡°I have the mind-link,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°The one you have been blocking for the past hour? The King is on his way home and he is not happy,¡±

    Trey tells me, holding some ferns aside for me. I sighed but trudged back through the forest.

    Climbing over a log, Trey grips my elbow when the log suddenly gives way and copses under my foot.

    I heard the sickening crack as my ankle broke and something went through the bottom of my foot. My

    scream echoed off the trees and Trey grabs me under the arms hauling me up and I scream again

    before passing out.

    I wake up momentster to Trey trying to break the log open as he pulled the rotted wood away. I was

    leaning against him.

    ¡°Stay with me, help is on the way,¡± Trey whispers when he snaps a chunk off, freeing my foot a little

    more. Only when he goes to pull my leg out, does it catch, and I be covered in a cold sweat. I let

    out a shriek of pain.

    ¡°Stop! Something is stabbing through my foot,¡± I cried out, clutching my leg when we heard a twig snap.

    A furious growl tears out of the forest and Trey freezes behind me and his hand suddenly goes over my

    mouth.

    ¡°Shh,¡± he whispers. I hear the mind-link open up.

    ¡°Forest, now!¡± Trey booms to all the guards. Hearing another growl, but from a different direction, Trey

    turns behind me.

    ¡°What is it?¡± I try to speak around his hand. When a cub steps out of the trees in front of us. My breath

    hitches in my throat, knowing if the cub is here, its mother won¡¯t be far and the deafening growl behind

    me tells me it was behind us.

    ¡°F**k!¡± Trey curses behind me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± he whispers and my heart was beating so fast as I saw it out of the corner of my eye

    coming up from the river. I s*****w and it makes a loud noise that makes me flinch as it heads toward its

    cub. The cub sniffs the air, staring at us, and I was frozen in ce, especially when I saw the size of its

    mother. The bear was huge and I reckon at least 600 pounds, maybe more. Its ws sink into the soft

    soil as ites closer before stopping.

    Trey and I froze, watching to see if it would keep moving after its cub, but instead, it looked at us and

    huffed while I stared wide-eyed at it, only for it to charge directly toward us. I screamed and closed my

    eyes, covering my head. Only for Trey¡¯s hand covering my mouth to be gone and I fell backward on the

    ground, my leg bending awkwardly and I shrieked from the pressure on my ankle and whatever was

    stabbing through the top of my foot. I push up on my hands to find Trey locked in battle with the

    enormous bear. The cub paces and makes noise before it takes off into the trees.

    Trey¡¯s huge malt-colored Lycan is shed across the face when the bear rears up on its back feet. The

    bear¡¯s weight crashes down on top of him when he jammed his ws in its side, making it roar and lift up

    on its legs again before its front paws hit his chest, crushing him with its weight. Fur and blood sprayed

    everywhere as Trey fought the giant beast. It started dragging him away before tossing him into a tree.

    Trey tried to get to his feet only for it to sink its teeth into his shoulder and starts shaking its head.

    I could hear guards running toward us and I screamed for them to help him, looking over my shoulder for

    them when Trey groaned and made me look back at them. The bear was on top of him and he was on

    his back. He lifted his legs under it, kicking it with both feet when it lifted off him briefly. He kicks it and it

    goes flying backward,nding on its back and he pounces on it when the cub returns and whimpers. I

    saw his head twist in its direction.

    I waited for him to k**l it but instead, he punched the bear in the side of the head once, twice, three times

    before the fourth time it knocked it out. He climbs off it drenched in blood from where it tore him apart just

    as the guards burst through the trees. I half expected Gannon and Dustin, yet they were nowhere to be

    seen.

    Trey growls at them beforeing over to me and so does another guard and together they yank on the

    hollow rotted log, ripping it apart. The cub whined for its mother, sniffing her and I nced at it.

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°It¡¯s knocked out, not d**d. We need to move quickly¡± Trey tells me and I nod.

    ¡°That¡¯s why we need to get you out of here before it wakes,¡± he says, gripping my ankle. I swallowed. His

    green eyes stared back at me and I knew what he was about to do.

    ¡°Choose my Queen, or I will have to k**l it,¡± he says and I look at the cub nuzzling its mother. The other

    guards standing around in case it wakes.

    ¡°Do it!¡± I tell him and he yanks my foot off the huge thick nail that must have been in the tree when it fell

    and rotted away. My scream is silent before pass out. My eyes roll into the back of my head and thest

    thing I see is Trey shifting back before grabbing me and the feel of the wind as he runs toward the castle.

    Then I saw nothing but darkness.

    ********

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156

    Book 2. Mia Found Lycun Luna Chapter 31

    Kyson POV

    Agrowl escaped my lips as the driver spun the car around, heading back to the castle. Trey was in my head the entire time, only to learn

    Azalea hadmanded Gannon, Dustin, rice, and Abbie not to follow her, though he kept telling me she wasn¡¯t aware shemanded

    them. That much I believed. She wasn¡¯t aware of her alpha voice yet. But leaving the castle while carrying our child was just in foolish.

    Liam and Damian remain quiet in the car, knowing anything would set me off.

    As the car pulled up out in front of the castle, the tires screeched as they hit the cobblestone driveway. I couldn¡¯t risk taking her with me, yet

    what we needed to investigate at the packs, a letter, or my word wasn¡¯t good enough and I couldn¡¯t send my men without the risk of

    endangering them or the pack refusing. Which would either lead to my men killing them or them waiting them out for me to get there, giving

    the pack a chance to destroy any evidence. Neither was a suitable option and if the pack had something to hide, they would do anything

    necessary to hold my men off while they got rid of any damning evidence.

    Jumping out of the car, the guards at the front door quickly fushed and opened the doors before I even reached them, both men stepping

    out of my reach. She was one small girl, and she slipped away from them. Yet how was beyond me?

    rice waits inside the door and scrambles to my side, apologizing as I stalk toward the stairs. Pain rattles through my ankle and foot, so

    much so that I knew she was awake because I felt every time she passed out because the pain would end and her fear of me dissipate. She

    knew she was in trouble and it irked me that she feared me more than she feared whatever was going on with her.

    rice exined what happened, and I am pissed off that the gardener didn¡¯t deter her. Everyone here knows she wasn¡¯t supposed to step

    outside these castle doors. Coming to the steps leading to my quarters, Gannon and Dustin stood there staring toward the door but unable

    to move any further.

    I shove past them, and they hang their heads as I growl. Despite trying to avoid it, I had no choice but to teach her how to use hermand

    to remove them from her order. As she screamed and sobbed for someone to stop, her voice reached my ears.

    1E

    I shove the doors open, and they bounce off the walls with a crack, making the room fall silent. I see Trey leaning over her and I see red. He

    only had a pair of shorts on and was covered in blood from head to toe. A furious growl tears out of me and he moves, stepping aside with

    his hands up in the air.

    My body trembled with the urge to shift moments before I did. Azalea threw her arms out. ¡°He isn¡¯t hurting me!¡± she screams, making me

    halt. I turn my head to look at her, only to see the huge nail protruding from her foot, and a piece of tree attached to it. Blood stained the

    sheets.

    ¡°Well, he kind of was, but not intentionally,¡± she says. Her hands shook as she tried to grip the huge nail that speared through her foot.

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What the fuck happened? You told me she hurt her fucking foot! Not that she had a¡­¡± Kneeling next to her, I examine it.

    ¡°A 14-inch iron spike in her foot?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t tell you, because she wanted me to rip it out before you got here,¡± Trey answers. I look at her and she drops her head, her

    cheeks flushing, ¡°I knew you would be mad,¡± she stammers, her hands trembling where she tried to get a grip on it

    ¡°How?¡± I ask, trying to figure this out.

    ¡°Fallen tree. She tried to climb over it, but it was hollow, She fell through it, and of all the trees, she had to fall into one of the old target

    trees,¡± Trey answers and I grip her ankle, examining it. Azalea hisses and grips my wrist feebly when I try to touch the t end, holding the

    piece of bark to the bottom of her foot. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± she cries,

    ¡°We had to break the tree to get her out. After I ripped her out. I noticed she took part of the tree with her, Trey says

    Book 2. He Found Lycon Luna Chapter 31

    with a sigh.

    I took him over. His mousy brown hair is a mess and his hair sticks to the skin on his face that was coated with blood. My eyes move over

    him, noticing the healing scratches and w marks covering his body. He said he got into a fight with a bear, and I purse my lips before

    turning back to her foot.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Trey asks, and she looks at him, but turning my head, I see Trey is looking at me, waiting for an answer,

    *? guess we are going to have to yank it out,¡± I tell him. It was the only obvious answer. Azalea scrambles back as I pounce on her, and she

    shrieks.

    ¡°No! Get the doctor!¡± she says, but the doctor was delivering a baby. Trey told me earlier he had sent someone to find

    him.

    ¡°No! Kyson, I can wait! No! Trey, please don¡¯t let him!¡± she screamed when I pinned her to the bed. I am suddenly thrown off and hear a

    feral roar as I am flung into the dresser.

    Shocked, I shake myself, trying to figure out what happened as I nced around. Dazed, I got to my feet to find Trey had shifted. ¡°Fuck!¡± he

    curses, shocked, shifting back quickly.

    He shakes his head and I could see he was shocked at his own actions as he looked at his hands. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± He looked

    at Azalea while I observed him wondering what the fuck was going on.

    ¡°She screamed, I reacted. It¡¯s her blood¡­ it¡¯s in my system¡­ I¡¯m covered in it¡­ J.¡± He stutters out while he shakes his head, looking at her.

    I growled at him, kneeling on the bed and ripping her back to me, then covering her eyes with my hand. ¡°Put some fucking pants on,¡± Azalea

    struggles against me, trying to escape, and I squeeze her even harder, holding her in ce.

    ¡°Enough! Stop fighting me!¡± Imand her, and she goes ck in my arms. Yet her tears, I could feel pooling in my hands. Trey retrieves

    some of my shorts and slips them on from the closet, and I remove my hand that was covering her eyes.

    ¡°Damian, get in here now!¡± I ordered through the mind-link before hearing feet on the floor outside. Damian sighs and

    clicks his tongue as he hurriedly enters, quickly assessing the situation.

    Azalea whimpers as I position her on the bed, tucking her between my legs. I shrug my suit jacket off, tossing it aside before rolling my shirt

    sleeves to my elbows all while she sat there stuck under mymand. Damian looks at her rigidness and his eyes darken before he res

    at me.

    ¡°Is she undermand?¡± he asks. I nodded once. The tone of his voice did not sit well with me and the outrage behind it was getting on my

    nerves. ¡°It¡¯s one thingmanding her normally, but she is fucking pregnant!¡± Damian snarls at

    me.

    ¡°She isn¡¯t in pain. I am using the weight of it, and that is it,¡± I tell him and he shakes his head.

    ¡°She was moving!¡± I tell him. My actions were justified. What else could he have expected? Trey looks away and swallows clearly also

    agreeing with Damian. It was pissing me off with how they always jumped to her defense against

    me.

    I pull her against me, waiting for them to move, but they don¡¯t. ¡°Are you being serious right now?¡± I ask Damian when he didn¡¯t move. He

    growls but kneels next to the bed.

    ¡°May 1?¡± he asks. ¡°Yes,¡± she stutters out.

    ¡°See, she is fine,¡± I tell them,

    ¡°She can¡¯t move, only speak!¡± he snaps back at me,

    ¡°She kept fighting me! What the fuck did you want me to do, have her thrash around while we yank it out?¡± I tell him.

    ¡°She is barely fucking eiahteen or did you forget that? She has a nail stuck in her foot and a raging mate! I would be

    Book 2. Mis Found Lycan Luna Chapter 31

    scared too.¡± Damian snarls back at me. ¡°Then on top of that, you get mad at her for fearing you! What do you expect out of her when your

    reaction is always anger?¡± he snaps at me.

    ¡°She was fucking reckless!¡± i bellow shaking my head. Why am I even bothering to exin myself?

    ¡°Reckless? She went for a walk in the forest. She took someone with her, she never went alone! Do you think she can predict a fucking bear

    attack? Or a rusty fucking nail going through her foot? You are pissed because she didn¡¯t stay in the castle. Locking her away like a caged

    bird isn¡¯t how you get obedience Kyson! How many times do I need to argue this with you? She isn¡¯t going anywhere with your mark on her

    neck! So settle down! And drop your fucking aura off her! Now! Use the damn calling to calm her, not your fucking aura!¡± he says using his

    own aura on me. It has no effect whatsoever but his point is made, it was an ufortable feeling regardless.

    I could feel her confusion at his words, and I sigh, dropping my aura, her body visibly rxed and I let my calling slip out and she melts

    against me. ¡°Azalea?¡± Trey whispers before leaning down to grab her ankle to hold it for Damian.

    ¡°Use the calling, close your eyes,¡± he tells her and she turns her face, pressing her ear to the center of my chest and he looks at me and

    swallows before looking at Damian. I cradle her head to my chest, stroking her hair and numbing her with the calling.

    Yet as I watched Trey and Damian figure out the angle to rip it out at, her breathing was audible. I wondered what was up with Trey. He

    shoved me off her and we suspected him to be the one poisoning her, yet he saved her. He then , defended her and I tried to rack my brain

    for an answer. Something was off, and if he didn¡¯t poison her, then who did?

    Damian taps my knee and nods to her foot and I clutch her tighter, my other arm going across her shoulders and I could hear her breathing

    from her foot.

    Azalea jerks in my arms but doesn¡¯t scream out, and Damian holds it up to examine it. While Trey checked her foot to make sure it was all

    out.

    ¡°You and I will be having a chat,¡± I mind-link Trey. He nods in acknowledgment at my words but doesn¡¯t look up, instead retrieves a cloth

    from the bathroom.

    So much didn¡¯t add up and once Azalea was sorted I was getting to the bottom of what was going on with Trey. And how he was able to

    attack me so easily, and also figure out what the heck was going on with all these rumors about him

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157

    Book 2. Hie Found Lycun Luna Chapter 32

    Azalea pestered me all night demanding to know what was going on, before eventually giving in to exhaustion. One thing I did know is she

    wouldn¡¯t be leaving this castle without me again. It was Gannon¡¯s voice in my head that had me jolt upright in bed. I looked down at my

    sleeping mate who had passed out in her makeshift den. Slipping my arm out from under her I try not to jostle her awake. ¡°Finally found his

    files,¡± Gannon tells me.

    ¡°Good, you and Dustin can meet me at my office and wake up Damian. Tell him meet me there too.¡±

    Gannon and Dustin had been digging through archives trying to find Trey¡¯s files so we could get to the bottom of this. So when he said he

    had them, I wanted to know now. Opening the door, I see Liam and Trey standing guard.

    ¡°Trey, you¡¯reing with me,¡± I tell him and he moves off from the wall. Liam nods and moves closer to the door. Walking down the stairs

    the cool draft filtering through the castle made me shiver as it brushed against my bare chest.

    We headed down to my office. Stepping inside, I motion toward the chair on the opposite side of the desk before taking my seat. Trey sits

    down and folds his arms across his chest and yawns. But he doesn¡¯t look particrly ufortable or anxious.

    ¡°What did you mean about her blood being in your system?¡± I ask him, remembering his strange excuse.

    Trey sighs and leans forward rubbing a hand down his face. ¡°I am sired to Landeena bloodline,¡±

    ¡°Excuse me?¡± | asked. Sired as in sired when you turn someone? Is that what he meant? I growl and stand up, I would not share Azalea

    and would kill anyone who dared look at her that way.

    ¡°Wait, not in that way, I was born Lycan, she didn¡¯t turn me. Landeena blood is different. Yes, King Garret sired me but it works simr to an

    oath. I am loyal to not just King Garret but the entire Landeena bloodline!¡± He quickly defends his words.

    ¡°Wait, how could you be sired to the entire bloodline?¡±

    ¡°Landeena blood is special, you already know this.¡± He answers.

    ¡°But you can only be sired one person, not an entire bloodline,¡± I retorted.

    ¡°Wrong! Same as if I have children they are automatically sired to the Landeena¡¯s as well, that bear ripped me to pieces, I was carrying her,

    she was also bleeding. I only needed a drop of her blood to awaken the sire bond, though I could feel my sire awakening already. The

    stronger she gets it does. That is why I have been pestering for shifts as her guard,¡±

    Trey tries to exin.

    ¡°You wanted to awaken an old sire?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°It¡¯s more than that, the sire doesn¡¯t just makes us loyal, it makes us pained when not near our sired, years I felt my sire pulling, I never

    believed she was dead, not until yearster when I could no longer feel the tugging of my sire blood thrumming in my veins, after that I gave

    up, then when her blood touched me when I was carrying her, it must have got in my system because I could feel my sire like an extra limb,

    an attachment, the stronger she gets the stronger my sire bond gets¡± I was about to ask more but Damian, Dustin, and Gannon walked in.

    Gannon hands me his file and I skim over the pages.

    ¡°What¡¯s your link with Marissa Talbot?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°She was Azalea¡¯s nanny, I tried to warn the Queen about her,¡± he says.

    ¡°Bullshit, Gannon bellows, tossing the diary on the desk in front of him. Trey snatches it. He looks through it briefly

    *It¡¯s a diary, Trey says and shrugs.

    ¡°Queen Tatiana¡¯s diary, not once does it mention you,¡± Gannon snarls.

    ¡°Of course it doesn¡¯t, you think she would leave information to Azalea¡¯s guards for anyone to get their hands on? He snarls, ficking through

    the pages.

    Book 2. Hk Found Lycan Luna, Chapter 32

    He pauses on one holding it out. ¡°See, a guard reported Marissa and that guard was me,¡± he says. I take the diary and read it.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t believe you?¡± I ask incredulously.

    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°No, she did. Garret refused to fire her,¡± Trey says looking away.

    ¡°And why would he do that?¡± I ask, forcing mymand on him.

    ¡°Maybe because she was King Garret¡¯s mistress,¡± he says, shocking me. I look at Gannon.

    ¡°Impossible Tatiana,¡± Gannon starts and Trey holds up a hand.

    ¡°She knew he was having affairs, she always knew. Yet she wanted to save her marriage, and thought she could. Of course she knew, but

    where would she have gone with hunters killing off royal families, with the only other lycanmunity being yours and with a baby?¡± He

    quickly exins.

    ¡°The night of the attack then where were you?¡± |mand him again. He puts up no resistance but his lip quivers and he wipes a stray tear.

    ¡°With my brother it was my night off, Carl was on duty that night. By the time we both got back to the castle, Azalea was gone. Tatiana was

    dead and King Garret was barely alive. We tried to save him but we didn¡¯t notice one hiding behind the bedroom door, he killed my twin

    brother, shot him in the head,¡± Trey opens his shirt to show three bullet holes in his chest.

    ¡°A few millimetres closer I would have died, copsed my lung, another lodged in my sternum and this one,¡± he points to where his heart

    was. ¡°Only burned me when the bullet lodged into my Landeena crest, pendant,¡± he says.

    Damian clears throat and leans on my desk. ¡°What happened afterward?¡± He asks.

    ¡°Spent three months in your hospital with silver poisoning, check your records,¡± he says, nodding to me.

    ¡°Then when I was released I went hunting with a few other Landeena warriors, we went looking for Azalea, we thought we found her at one

    stage, but by the time we got to the camp by the river it was empty, we picked up Jordan¡¯s scent by ident, by the time we got there, there

    was no sign of them, that was either years ago,¡± Trey says.

    ¡°9 years ago?¡± | ask.

    ¡°Yes, just before your sister died. We gave up, figured it woulde to the trials, and failed miserably for three years. I didn¡¯t want thest

    Royal family to die, Tatiana wouldn¡¯t have wanted that,¡± he says.

    ¡°And you didn¡¯t recognize Marissa when she was here, not even her scent,¡±

    ¡°No, Marissa never had a scent so I wouldn¡¯t have recognized her by scent anyway, Tatiana and Garret were paranoid about security, she

    used to make everyone in the castle use scent blockers, so our scents couldn¡¯t be tracked,¡±

    ¡°Not even by sight?¡± I asked, shocked.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t here when she was here, I failed the trials three years in row, I worked at Mill in town, the year you used me of tampering with

    your trial was the year I was officially made guard, I hardly entered the castle ground except to drop wood off,¡± Trey says and I nce at his

    paperwork. Everything he said made sense. He was appointed guard two years after my sister¡¯s death, and it was directly after her death

    that I made my men do the blood oath.

    ¡°Then why were you a jerk to her in the stables?¡± Dustin asked.

    ¡°I told you, I thought she was Marissa Talbot¡¯s daughter, do you have any idea the guilt I have lived with for not being there that night?

    Azalea was my charge and I left, and she vanished by the time I got back! I would never hurt her, I just need to be around her now! That is

    why I have been so desperate to stay on as her guard,¡± Trey says.

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158

    Azalea POV

    Waking up, Kyson was gone, and I growled. Of course, he took off. He knew I would have questions. Tossing the nket back, I find a robe

    and pull it on before walking to the door to ask a guard.

    Liam was outside, dancing on the spot and singing to himself. He does a whirl and freezes when he spots me standing in the doorway. I

    chuckle at him.

    ¡°My Queen,¡± he answers, smiling deviously.

    ¡°Do you know where the King went?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°He is questioning Trey and trying to figure out how to get you to drop yourmand on Gannon and Dustin.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°Youmanded them not to follow you or touch you. Now they can¡¯t do either!¡± Liam exins, and I sigh and roll my eyes.

    ¡°Wait, why does he want to talk to Trey?¡±

    1

    ¡°To see if he is a traitor,¡± Liam answers. The man saved my life and yet he is still under suspicion?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lass?¡± Liam asks.

    ¡°Nothing, he just doesn¡¯t answer my questions, or he runs from me when I have them, and now he is questioning one of my guards and

    hiding from me again!¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Stubborn man, the King, but you just have to think. There is a time he can¡¯t run,¡± he says, smiling slyly. I raise an eyebrow, waiting for him

    to borate, and he chuckles.

    ¡°Was that supposed to help me?¡± I ask, confused.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, did it?¡± Liamughs again.

    ¡°You¡¯re an odd man, Liam.¡± Iugh and shake my head.

    ¡°That is why I am so much fun,¡± he replies and winks at me.

    ¡°What about Abbie?¡± | ask.

    ¡°She is with rice, though I know the king wanted you to wait here until he returned.¡± I raise an eyebrow at him.

    ¡°And with that look, I don¡¯t think you intend to wait around for the King to return,¡± heughs.

    ¡°No, I want to find Kyson,¡± I tell him, and he nods. Heading for the stairs, Liam clears his throat, and I look over my shoulder at him.

    ¡°Probably be wise to put some clothes on under your robe, my Queen,¡± he says, and I looked down, forgetting I was naked underneath. I

    sigh and quickly rush back into the room and pull on a dress beforeing out. Liam follows me down to

    the King¡¯s office, where I can hear arguing.

    Pushing the door open, I step in, and the arguing instantly stops. ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± The King exims, and I nod, moving into the room and

    sitting in his chair. He was standing over Trey, who sat across from me, and Gannon, too, stood behind him with his hands on Trey¡¯s

    shoulders.

    Dustin leaned against the bookshelf in the corner of the room with an angered look on his face, while

    Damian looked like he needed to crawl into bed. Everyone stares at me, and the room falls silent.

    ¡°You should go back to the room. I will be up in a minute.¡± Kyson tells me.¡°Trey and Dustin are both my

    guards, are they not, if you¡¯respeaking with them? I have a right to know about what,¡± I tell him. Kyson

    growls, Trey tries not to smile, and Dustin looks over at the King but says nothing. ¡°Wait, I thought you

    said |manded Gannon and Dustin away?¡± I ask, turning to face Liam.¡°You did. Youmanded

    them not to follow or touch you. You came in here. They can¡¯t touch you or follow you, which you will

    have to fix. I don¡¯t trust many with you as your guard, and until then, you are stuck with Liam or with me

    permanently attached to you,¡± Kyson says, shaking his head.¡°Still my guard, therefore, I have a right to

    sit in?¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Oh, she has a point,¡± Liam says from the doorway.

    ¡°You were supposed to ensure she remained in the room,¡± Kyson tells him, and Liam shrugs, not caring for his anger.

    ¡°Would you rather me pin her to the bed or tie her down?¡± Liam asks, and Kyson growls.

    ¡°We can continue thister,¡± Kyson says, and Gannon growls but lets Trey go stepping away from him.

    ¡°Continue whatter?¡± I ask curiously. Whatever it was, it was once again being kept from me.

    ¡°The King thinks I am the one who poisoned you. I exined how it is impossible to harm you even if I wanted to, not that I do, my Queen. It

    is all just a huge misunderstanding!¡± Trey says, and Kyson growls at him in some warning.

    Yet my eyes moved to Dustin and Liam. Didn¡¯t they use Trey of the same thing? Dustin shrugs, meeting my gaze. ¡°It appears I was

    wrong,¡± Dustin admits, ring at Trey.

    ¡°Really? He is suddenly off your creepometer?¡± Liam asks, looking down at Trey.

    ¡°I still think there is something slimy about him,¡± Liam uses, narrowing his eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t shove your prejudices against me, even if they aren¡¯t intentional. We all know why you me me. It¡¯s because I am the only guard

    that was originally a Landeena, an outsider. I

    wasn¡¯t part of the Valkyrie Kingdom. That is what pisses you off. Just admit it!¡± Trey snarls at Liam.

    ¡°You got in on a whim! You don¡¯t get to waltz on in and be part of the guard without working for it,¡± Liam snaps.

    ¡°Enough! Everyone may enter the trials. He never cheated, and he was blood tested like everyone else,¡± Kyson growls at them.

    ¡°Wait! What is going on? What prejudices? What are you talking about?¡± | ask. But Kyson remains quiet, so I look to Dustin, who steps

    forward.

    ¡°When all the Kingdoms were alive, we all used topete. Landeena¡¯s were known for cheating. Thepetitions had huge rewards.

    They liked remaining in control. The Kings also used topete in them,¡±

    ¡°I am not following what this has to do with Trey?¡±

    ¡°The King ones were separate from that of Guard ones. Wepeted, but not like that. The game trials were just for added effect to amp

    up the Kingdom¡¯s,¡± Kyson says and shakes his head.

    ¡°What is the point, though? What would a king win?¡± | ask.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Pure bloodlines, rein over the council for that year. My father beat yours one year. His bet was Landeena¡¯s King¡¯s first daughter. You, you

    were the bet between our father¡¯s, same

    with the Azures,¡±

    ¡°Wait, slow down. How many Royal families were there? I am so confused right now? They would bet on bloodlines?¡± Kyson sighs and

    walks around his desk, and I get up out of his seat. He sits down and pulls me onto hisp. Damian takes the seat next to Trey, and Gannon

    takes the couch. Liam rubs his hands together.

    ¡°Storytime!¡± Liam squeals, making Dustin snort at his enthusiasm as Liam forces Gannon to move over, leaving Dustin the only one

    standing.

    ¡°I have a knee, good sir. You may use it,¡± Liam says to Dustin, wiggling his eyebrow. ¡°Anyway, you like,¡± Liam offers, and Dustin growls, his

    face turning bright red.

    ¡°Will you stop with that filthy trash talk? We fucked. Get over it and stop mentioning it,¡± Dustin hisses.

    ¡°Correction, we are fucking. I never said I was done with you. Now sit,¡± Liam says, gripping Dustin¡¯s wrist and jerking him on hisp. Kyson

    chuckles behind me while Dustin looks like he is about to beat the living daylights out of Liam.

    ¡°I told you not to go there, Dustin. I warned you that he is clingy as fuck!¡± Gannon tells Dustin.

    ¡°I am not!¡± Liam growls at Gannon. Dustin puffs, annoyed.

    ¡°You¡¯re so cute when angry, like a savage chihuahua,¡± Liam

    back to Trey.

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159

    Book 2. His Found Lycan Luna. Chapter 34

    ¡°So the trials?¡± I asked, looking around at everyone. Damian sighs, and Kyson leans forward and opens a drawer, his hand on my belly,

    stopping me from slipping off hisp as he moves. He pulls out a scroll and hands it to Damian. Damian unrolls it on the desk, and I lean

    forward. Trey then grabbed a paperweight and ced it on the end to hold it out while Damian did the other side. I lean forward to find it is a

    map. It looked ancient, the paper yellowing around the edges.

    Trey points to a vast kingdom by the river, which I knew had to be this one or the Landeena¡¯s. ¡°There are four Kingdoms. This one is the

    Valkyrie Kingdom, Kyson¡¯s Kingdom,¡± Trey says, pointing to Kyson behind me.

    ¡°Yourst name is Valkyrie?¡± | ask, looking at Kyson over my shoulder

    ¡°Yes,¡± Kyson chuckles. Trey looked at me like I was absurd.

    (

    ¡°She didn¡¯t even know her own Kingdom. You expect her to know hisst name? She can¡¯t read.¡± Damian defends me.

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Plus, I never bothered to ask, which I probably should have,¡± || answer, my cheeks burning.

    ¡°Kyson Keller Valkyrie, Valkyrie Kingdom,¡± Kyson whispers next to my ear. He kisses my shoulder, and I nod, turning back to Trey.

    ¡°This is your Kingdom, the Landeena Kingdom,¡± Trey says while pointing to another along the river but high in the mountains.

    ¡°So all the Kingdoms are named after the reigning King?¡± I ask, and Trey nods.

    ¡°Now, this one is the mountains. This was the Azure Kingdom. Which was your mother¡¯s original Kingdom. It was also the first Kingdom to

    fall when she married into the Landeena Kingdom. About six monthster, the Kingdom was raided. Not a single person survived. The

    Azure Kingdom was thergest Kingdom.¡±

    ¡°Azure was my mother¡¯s maiden name?¡± I ask. Trey nods sadly.

    ¡°Your mother was one of twelve daughters and the only one that survived that bloodline and only because she married your father,¡± Damian

    exins.

    ¡°But how does that lead to the trials?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Because your parents weren¡¯t mates. Their marriage was part of a treaty. The Landeena and Azures were constantly at war, a treaty

    between the oldest daughter and oldest son. Your parents brought the two Lycan packs together. They wanted to strengthen the bloodlines.

    Both the Azures and Landeena¡¯s were said to have certain gifts,¡± Trey says, and Kyson growls at him.

    ¡°She has a right to know!¡± Trey exims.

    ¡°Not that, and not now.¡± Trey curses, but turns back to the map.

    ¡°Azures owned the council. They were the founding family of it after all, but when the Kingdom fell, none

    of the three remaining kingdoms could decide who to run it. So they made the trials, but then it turned

    into some sort of Olympics every year, and since it brought the kingdoms together, they ended up

    making it annually.¡±

    ¡°When I was a teenager, your fatherpeted. My father wanted an alliance with the Landeenas. The

    only way to guarantee an alliance was through marriage. So when my father won, he asked for the hand

    of any Landeena daughter they had in the future,¡± Kyson exins. ¡°So, who were the other two

    kingdoms?¡± ¡°The Cyprus Kingdom, my mother¡¯s family Kingdom, fell a few decades after the Azure

    Kingdom. They weren¡¯t far apart and also part of an alliance with my Kingdom. Though a few survived

    and are within my pack now however, none of the royals survived.¡± Kyson tells me. ¡°And your parents

    were an arranged marriage, too?¡± | asked him. ¡°Yes, it is rare for royals to find their mates. Most of us are

    promised before we even exist, just like you were promised to me many years before you were ever a

    thought in your parent¡¯s minds,¡± ¡°And what of this Kingdom?¡± I ask, looking at a fifth one that was

    crossed out with what looked like charcoal. ¡°That was the Credence Kingdom. They were as old as the

    Landeena Kingdom.¡± Kyson tells me. ¡°So Landeena¡¯s and Azures are the two oldest kingdoms?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The Azure Kingdom. The first royal was a woman, and Landeena was a man. Legend says they

    were basically like the Adam and Eve of Lycan bloodlines. They argued for centuries over who the real

    OG Lycan was, hence the treaty being made. So many people were killed over such a foolish argument,¡±

    Kyson says, shaking his head. 1 D ¡°So what about your Kingdom?¡± I asked him. ¡°My Kingdom was the

    secondrgest,¡±

    ¡°And the Credence Kingdom?¡±

    ¡°They weren¡¯t Lycan. They were a human Kingdom. The four Lycan Kingdoms took them down, or so we

    thought, but they rebuilt and remained in the shadows and slowly, one Kingdom at a time, they started

    taking us out,¡±

    ¡°So, what is there now?¡± | ask.

    ¡°That is where the council is,¡± Kyson tells me.

    ¡°So what is with the trials?¡±

    ¡°Well, when Kyson¡¯s father beat yours, your parents refused to have children. Your fatherpeted

    every year after that, trying to win your hand back. Then there were ims your father cheated, which he

    did. Once Kyson came of age he then startedpeting against your father and that is when it got really

    out of hand,¡± Trey admits.

    ¡°How did he cheat?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Your father put silver in the water fountains, made all Kyson¡¯s men sick.¡± Damian says.

    ¡°And me, yet I still beat him,¡± Kyson chuckles.

    ¡°So you agreed to the marriage, you wanted it?¡± I ask Kyson, and he shrugs.

    ¡°Yes, I wanted the marriage. But I also wanted to maintain control over the council. Your father cheated

    four years in a row, then once Cyprus fell, your family went into hiding, but even after all the kingdoms

    fell, I kept up with the trials for the men; instead, theypeted for a position on my personal guard,¡±

    ¡°So, only four kingdoms and a human kingdom initially existed here?¡±

    ¡°No, there were others, but they were minor yers. These four, plus the human ones, were the most

    powerful kingdoms in the era, but now mine is the only one left. The entire Lycan poption now lives in

    my Kingdom, including those left from Cyprus and Landeena,¡± I nod.

    Dustin sighs. ¡°So you thought Trey was a cheat, like my father?¡± I ask, and Trey sits back and smiles

    smugly.

    ¡°He never cheated,¡± Kyson says behind me.

    ¡°No, I won my ce fair and square. Also, they are wrong in thinking I would poison my sire,¡± Trey

    snarls, and my brows furrow.

    ¡°Sire?¡±

    ¡°Like a blood oath, only stronger. When you were a baby, I was your personal guard, but there is one

    way to be a hundred percent sure to clear this up.¡± Trey says.

    ¡°No!¡± Kyson snarls behind me, making me jump.

    ¡°You want proof what I im is true. That will prove my innocence,¡± Trey growls.

    ¡°She is pregnant, definitely not! I won¡¯t have my unborn child or mate put at risk!¡± Kyson spits at him.

    ¡°My blood is clean, I am not tainted, she can¡¯t sire me when I am already sired to her, and it will only

    strengthen my sire to her, not affect her, or your bond.¡± Trey argues.

    ¡°Wait, what is he talking about?¡± | asked, but Kyson shook with rage, and Trey red at him.

    ¡°Meeting dismissed, everyone out, now!¡± Kyson orders, and they jump to their feet to leave.

    ¡°What? No!¡± | growl, twisting in his arms.

    ¡°Enough, we can talk about itter,¡± Kyson snarls.

    ¡°What are you so fucking afraid of me finding out?¡± | yell at

    him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of anything, so stop causing a scene. As I said, we can talk about thister!¡± Kyson

    growls. A scene? I was causing a scene!

    ¡°Yeah, you keep saying that butter neveres, does it Kyson!¡± I snap and try to climb off hisp, but

    he refuses to let go and nips at my mark in warning, which only angers me further. My ws slip out and

    I stab them in his thighs.

    ¡°Let me go!¡± I snarl.

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160

    Book 2. His Found Lycan Luna. Chapter 35

    As I struggle to get out of his grip, Liam pauses by the door, waiting to see if I was leaving, seeing as he was the only one besides Trey that

    could follow me. Kyson¡¯s grip around my waist tightens, and he grips my wrist with his hand, prying my ws from his leg.

    ¡°Let me go,¡± I repeat.

    ¡°You would have to drink his blood!¡± Kyson snarls at me. He yanks my hand off his thigh, which was dripping blood on the floor.

    ¡°Do that again, and I will put you to sleep!¡± he snarls.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Drink Trey¡¯s blood?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and you¡¯re not. His DNA would be in your system! So no, it isn¡¯t happening!¡± I scrunch my face up at the thought of drinking

    someone¡¯s blood. I never would have agreed to that anyway.

    ¡°Wait! Why not just say that? You make no sense!¡± I ponder, looking at Liam, and he shakes his head and shrugs.

    ¡°Because I am not smelling his scent on you, is WHY! And risking you bonding to him,¡±

    ¡°I am marked and mated!¡± | growl. Not that I wanted to drink Trey¡¯s blood. I believe him, he had so many chances to kill me and didn¡¯t. He

    also could have walked off with the bear and it would have looked like a freak ident, but he stayed instead,

    getting ripped apart trying to save me.

    ¡°You¡¯re Landeena!¡± Kyson growls.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Come on,¡± he says, tapping my leg for me to hop up. But now I wanted to know why the heck being Landeena is so

    important.

    ¨C

    ¡°No, what do you mean?¡± Kyson sighs. I twist in hisp, but he red at the ceiling, refusing to answer when Trey steps just inside the door.

    His voice makes me turn to look at him.

    ¡°Landeena¡¯s aren¡¯t tied to anyone, neither are Azures,¡± Trey says and Kyson roared. The growl that ripped out him sounded painful, his aura

    hitting all of us like a shock wave, which made me feel queasy. He moved so quickly I fell off hisp onto the floor when he shoved me off

    hisp and grabbed Trey. He ms him against the door and Liam jumps back just as startled.

    ¡°Kyson!¡± I shriek, watching Trey¡¯s face turn purple. I get to my feet and grab his arm.

    ¡°Let him go,¡± I tell him. Kyson¡¯s eyes were wild with rage and his nostrils red, and hair spread across his body as he

    fought the urge to shift. Trey tries to speak, his mouth opening as he tried to breathe, yet Kyson didn¡¯t let him go. I look at Liam, who moved

    the moment I did and gripped Kyson¡¯s shoulder.

    Damian also steps back in next to him from outside the corridor. ¡°Kyson, you don¡¯t want to kill him; he isn¡¯t lying. I know you know that and a

    sire bond is stronger than an oath! Think about this! You kill him and you kill her biggest protection,¡± Damian growls, and Kyson growls, but

    his grip loosens and Trey gasps loudly, yet Kyson doesn¡¯t let go ,pletely.

    ¡°Please!¡± I whispered, looking at Trey, who was trying to catch his breath. Kyson shoves him, but steps back. Trey clutches his throat and

    hunches over. I rub his back, ring at Kyson. Trey clutches my arms and I help him sit in the chair. Though the fingerprints around his neck

    were already healing.

    ¡°What did you mean?¡± I ask Trey. Kyson growls and re at

    him.

    ¡°If you won¡¯t tell me, I will get answers from others,¡± I snap at him.

    ¡°Landeenas are not tied to anyone. They can sever a bond and live afterward, though it would kill Kyson. You would survive. That is what

    your mate is worried about. You could leave him and it would kill him, but not you.¡± Trey answers, ncing nervously at Kyson.

    ¡°That¡¯s what you are worried about? That I would leave my own mate?¡± I ask Kyson.

    ¡°Yes, because your father did, his mate was a human woman.

    First time a Lycan ever had a human mate. He changed her and made her Lycan. Then a treaty agreement was offered. Your uncle already

    had a wife and children, your father didn¡¯t, so he rejected his mate for your mother, which in turn killed the girl and that started the war with

    the Credence Kingdom. The Kingdoms took them out, or so we thought.¡± Kyson answers.

    ¡°So you think I would do the same thing?¡± I asked him, remembering the pain of being without him even briefly. I could only imagine the pain

    of a severed bond.

    ¡°No..Well, yes.. Maybe. But also no, because it is nearly impossible to do. Plus, I have actually marked and mated you, we are destined

    mates! Lycan souls are tied once, marked and mated. For you to do that would not only kill me, but kill a part of you.¡±

    ¡°But my father did it?¡± I ask and Trey nods beside me.

    ¡°Yes, he was also having an affair with Marissa Talbot. Unfaithfulness is nearly impossible with actual mate bonds, but arranged marriages

    and forced bonds, they can still do those things. It causes pain to the mate. But for some reason, when your father rejected his mate, he

    lived and remarked another. We believed it was a backup n for when the moon goddess created Lycans so we could procreate.¡± Trey

    answers.

    ¡°Yes, but you said the Azures were the first females?¡±

    ¡°They were, but there would be no guarantee they would bepatible. So everyone believed that it was the creator¡¯s backup n that the

    original Landeena could reject his mate and take another. All four royal bloodlines were created at once, but Azures and Landeena were the

    first and considered blessed.¡± Trey answers. My eyebrows raised at his words. I think I could be told this over and over and still not fully

    understand.

    ¡°Then after generations and Lycans breeding with humans, it created werewolves, then eventually it was generations of the bloodlines dying

    out, so that is also why the royals never found mates. They were deemed to be marked and mated through alliance to keep the bloodlines

    strong and pure, or some crap if you believe in all the Goddess mumbo jumbo,¡± Trey continued, his voice bing clearer and by the time

    he finished I knew his throat was healed.

    ¡°Ok, is the history lesson done?¡± Kyson snaps, and Trey swallows and nods. Yet I had more questions, but with the way Kyson¡¯s aura was

    rippling out, I figured it would be best not to push him.

    Liam grabs Trey and hauls him out of the room quickly before Kyson goes on another strangling spree. Kyson wanders over to his bar area

    and pours himself a ss of whiskey and then another. Three ssester and his aura settled some but he was still angry. I waited for him

    to speak, but he didn¡¯t. After 30 minutes, he simply walks out of the room. I race to catch up to him, I slip my hand in his and he stops. He

    looks down at my hand in his and sighs. He lifts it to his lips and kisses it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he whispers.

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving you Kyson, I am just curious about who I am. What I am, you don¡¯t need to feel threatened by any of it,¡± I tell him. He nods

    but didn¡¯t say anything else, yet I knew he was hiding something.

    When we are nearly back to the room, we run into Peter carrying a cloth and bucket of soapy water up the steps. Kyson takes the bucket

    from him and Peter sighs.

    ¡°Since when are you on cleaning duty?¡± Kyson asks him and Peter follows us the steps. ¡°Since rice asked me to clean the steps as

    punishment,¡± Peter answers.

    ¡°What did you do?¡± Kyson asks.

    ¡°I forgot to feed the horses, so rice said. Since she had to do one of my chores, I could do one of hers,¡± Peter says, and Kyson chuckles.

    ¡°Well, get scrubbing,¡± Kyson tells him, putting the bucket on the top step. Peter groans, but tosses his cloth in the bucket and gets to work.

    ¡°I am going to visit your old pack today. You¡¯reing with me,¡± Kyson says, leaving no room for argument. He pushes

    the door open.

    ¡°Warm clothes, it is supposed to rain today, get dressed,¡± Kyson says, wandering off to the bathroom.

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161

    Book 2. His Found Lycan Luna Chapter 36

    Abbie POV

    Gannon was off doing an errand for the King about something to do with Trey. So he and Dustin were

    looking through archives. He had been nagging me about Cassandra and what I wanted to do about her,

    but I had no idea. I didn¡¯t like the idea of having someone¡¯s life in my hands. Yet when he went off with

    the King, I wandered around the castle. Going down to the wine cers, I was looking for the cobweb

    brush when I heard her calling out from the cells further down the corridor.

    The wine cer ran what appeared to be the entire length of the castle, with different underground

    corridors leading off in different directions, and the one to my left I knew went to the dungeons. Guards

    stood on either side of the arched tunnel leading to them, and I nced at them. They paid her no

    attention while she continued screaming out for them to set her free.

    Finding the cobweb brush, I head back toward the stairs leading into the kitchen¡¯s huge pantry. Only

    once I am halfway up do I stop. Cassandra had three children, which had been nagging at me. As much

    as I wanted the woman dead, I didn¡¯t want to punish her children for her crimes. Her husband and their

    father is dead, and her life is now resting in my hands.

    Leaning the cobweb brush against the stairs, I walk back down the steps, over to the corridor, and stop in

    front of the guards.

    ¡°Miss Abbie?¡± one asks, and I chew my lip, ncing toward the dark dungeons.

    ¡°Can I see her?¡± I asked, looking at the man. He had a mustache and light blue eyes that were almost

    white they were that light. He nces at the other guard, who had a full beard, dark eyes, and long hair

    that cascaded almost to the waist and was tied in two braids.

    ¡°One of us wille with you,¡± the other man says, and I nod. I start walking down the corridor when I

    hear her screaming out again, and I stop. Her voice grating in my head as memories of the same voice

    teased and taunted me while she would hold my head to stop me from trying to pull away from him. She

    was just as sick as him to do that to another woman. I hadn¡¯t realized I had stopped moving until the

    guard¡¯s hand fell on my shoulder. Only then did I realize I was shaking like a leaf.

    ¡°I¡¯m right here. She can¡¯t hurt you, miss; I have mind-linked Gannon,¡± he says, and I swallow.

    ¡°Maybe this was a bad idea,¡± | murmur.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you. No one will force you to go in there, miss Abbie,¡± he whispers.

    I looked at the man, and his dark eyes looked ck under the dim lighting. I should feel embarrassed

    that he knew what she did to me, yet his gentle voice held no contempt, and I nodded my head but

    forced myself to keep going until I was stopped outside her barred cell. She sat in the cell¡¯s corner

    sobbing, her head in her hands and knees to her chest.

    Cassandra looks up and I could tell she was about to scream out again, but her words die out when she

    sees me standing there.

    ¡°I suppose you¡¯re here to gloat?¡± she says, resting her head back on the brickwork. She turns her head

    away from me. She looked like crap, her nails all chipped, her hair a mess, her clothes wrinkled, and she

    had no shoes on.

    Turning to the guard, I hold my hands out for the keys, and he looks at me. ¡°Abbie,¡± he asks

    questionably,

    ¡°Keys, please,¡± I tell him, and he pulls them off the key chain and hands them to me.

    Cassandra looks at me and jumps to her feet as I put the key in, but I don¡¯t turn it. Instead, I notice the

    bottled water just outside the cell door and pre-packaged sandwiches. I moved to the small table and

    grabbed two of the triangle packages and a water bottle before tucking them under my arm. My hands

    shook as I opened the cell, and my eyes went to her when I noticed the chain around her ankle that was

    attached to the wall.

    Cassandra watches me warily as I enter, closing the door behind me. This wasn¡¯t the same scornful,

    confident, and entitled woman I knew. This woman was helpless and looked petrified of me. She knew

    her life was in my hands. Gannon told her that much I knew.

    I take a step toward her, and she takes one back, her back hitting the wall. I hold the water bottle out to

    her, and she looks at me funny, tilting her head to the side. She reaches forward and grabs it like she

    thought I would toss it at her.

    She opens the cap and starts gulping it down thirstily. When she was done, I handed her the

    sandwiches, which she took, and I watched her for a second before taking a few steps back and sitting

    next to the cell door. She watches me for a second before also sitting,

    ¡°Eat. You look hungry. I am not here to hurt you, Cassandra,¡± I tell her, and her lip quivers. She seemed

    shocked by my answer

    ¡°Why not?¡± she asks, but peels the wrapper back on her sandwich and moans as she takes a bite.

    ¡°Because I am not you, I am not a monster,¡± I tell her, and she stops mid-bite and looks at me. She

    chews slowly and swallows, picking at her sandwich with her fingers. I observe her, and she can¡¯t be

    much older than me. Without all the makeup staining her face, she looked very youthful, making me

    curious about who she really was.

    ¡°How old are you?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°Twenty,¡± she answers with a sigh.

    ¡°Twenty!¡± I ask, knowing her oldest child was six years old.

    ¡°But Micheal is six,¡± I tell her, and she chews slowly and nods her head.

    ¡°I had him two days before my fourteenth birthday,¡± she answers, and I swallow. How different our lives

    have been, though that must have been tough to have a baby that young.

    ¡°I thought you and Kade were high school sweethearts?¡± sheughs and shakes her head.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s what he tells everyone. He is eight years older, although he doesn¡¯t look it. I was one of his

    working girls,¡± she says with a shrug.

    ¡°But you just said you were fourteen when you had Michael?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I was also rogue. Kade took me in when he met me at another pack, I was ced in when I was

    thirteen. He saved me.¡± my eyebrows raise at that. Saved her? Knocking a fourteen-year-old up is saving

    her?

    ¡°I know it sounds bad because of the age difference, but he saved me. I was to be sold off by another

    Alpha.¡±

    ¡°He brought you?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Yes, and I worked at his brothel for a couple of weeks,¡±

    ¡°That is not saving you,¡± I tell her, and she looks down at her hands. ¡°I know, but it¡¯s better than who

    Alpha Dean would sell me to,¡± she says.

    ¡°Pardon, did you say Alpha Dean?¡± she nods.

    ¡°Yeah, my family was picked up outside his borders. He said I was old enough to be sold off, and he

    needed the money. He killed my parents right in front of me and handed me over to his son,¡± she says

    with a growl and shakes her. A lone tear slips down her cheek.

    ¡°Then what happened?¡±

    ¡°His son was done with me, and Kade was visiting. He offered me to Kade, but then Kade said he would

    buy me off him under the table, that no one had to know. They have been dealing in sales of the flesh

    ever since.¡±

    ¡°You mean trafficking?¡± I ask, and she swallows.

    . ¡°I know what I did was fucked up, but,¡± she stops.

    ¡°When he brought me back, you figured I would rece you.¡± I tell her.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to go back to work, and I have children now. What would be of them?¡± she asked

    before stopping, hearing footstepsing down the corridor, she nces behind me and gets to her

    feet, and I hear a thunderous growl echo off the walls and stand myself. Gannon steps up next to the

    guard.

    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Why is she in there with her?¡± he demands, and the man steps away from him.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Gannon,¡± I tell him, and he looks at me, tearing his eyes from the guard. He sighs and twists

    the key in the lock, and opens it. Cassandra whimpers and presses into the corner further.

    I put my hand on his chest when he goes to move toward her. ¡°Back off,¡± I tell him, and he looks at me.

    ¡°You¡¯re not touching her,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°She helped him. How can you say that?¡± Gannon snapped at me.

    ¡°And she will have to live with what she did, she is a monster, but even monsters have a story, even

    monsters can feel, and I am not a monster, and I won¡¯t be responsible for her children being orphaned,¡± I

    tell him and I look at her.

    ¡°She is just as much a victim as I am,¡± I tell her, tears burning my eyes. Gannon growls.

    ¡°No!¡± he snarls.

    ¡°It¡¯s my choice. You said it¡¯s my choice,¡± I whisper, and he looks at me.

    ¡°She needs to be punished for what she did. She doesn¡¯t deserve to live after that.¡± He snarls, stepping

    toward her, and she whimpers.cowering away from him and I grip his shirt in my fist, making him stop.

    ¡°My choice, what she did was wrong, but-¡°I look at Cassandra. ¡°Fear makes people do foolish things.

    That is something I understand,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°No, I am not letting her go,¡± Gannon snarled at me.

    ¡°You said I got to choose what happened to her, so mind link the King.¡±

    ¡°Abbie!¡±

    ¡°No, Gannon, either you get the King, or I go see Azalea. I won¡¯t allow you to kill her. She has kids, and I

    am not leaving them orphaned to suffer the same fate I did,¡± I tell him and he snarls. Gannon walks out

    of the cell, mming the door. Cassandra whimpers before she copses, her body shaking as she

    sobs. ¡°Thank you, thank you,¡± she cries.

    ¡°Go home to your children and forget about me Cassandra, I was never a threat to you, but if youe

    back, I will let him skin you alive like he wants to do, and I will hand him the tools while he does it,¡± I tell

    her. She nods, ncing at him and her face pales.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ruin your second chance. I won¡¯t give you a third,¡± I tell her before walking out of the cell. Gannon

    growls and looks away from me and I stop beside him and ce my hand on his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad,¡± I

    tell him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not mad at you,¡±

    ¡°Yes, you are, but that¡¯s ok. I don¡¯t expect you to understand my request,¡± I tell him and he sighs but cups

    my face in hand before pulling me closer. He kisses my forehead, hugging me tight, and I wrap my arms

    around his waist and look up at him.

    ¡°Kyson and Azalea are on their way down,¡± Gannon whispers.

    ¡°Thank you,¡±

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162

    Book 2 His Found Lycan Luna Chapter 37

    Azalea POV

    When Kyson got out of the shower, he seemed to be in a better mood as he walked out in just a towel

    that was draped low on his hips, and I was pulling my socks on. I had put on a loose-fitting off-shoulder

    top and jeans I only just squeezed into.

    Yet my skin itched and burned, the fabric irritating my skin. The clothes felt like static on my skin, and I

    couldn¡¯t stop scratching. Kyson eyed me, clearly happy to see me doing what Kyson asked, instead of

    arguing with him. The truth was, I was excited to leave the castle grounds. I didn¡¯t care where we were

    going, I just wanted out of this ce.

    Kyson walks into the closet before returning with some ck suit pants and an undone grey button-down

    shirt. He tosses a jacket beside me on the bed. ¡°It¡¯s going to rain. Put it on,¡± he says before pulling his

    belt through the belt loops.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Well, we were going to Kade¡¯s pack, but now we are going to your old one,¡± he says, and I look up at

    him, tugging on my shirt, the seam rubbing against my skin.

    ¡°Why the change?¡± | asked.

    ¡°Cassandra told Abbie she was bought off Alpha Dean¡¯s son by Kade.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± I asked.

    ¡°She was thirteen when she was sold to Kade, so I want to find out what deals they had on the side. With

    Kade now dead, only Alpha Dean will be able to answer those questions. Cassandra is apparently

    helpful now Abbie has decided to let her go.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± | asked, sitting up, my toneing out harsher than intended. ¡°You¡¯re not letting her go,¡± I tell

    him. My skin felt tight under my clothes, and I scratched at my bump and sighed.

    ¡°It is what Abbie requested. We decided she could choose Cassandra¡¯s fate,¡± he says, and I sighed but

    still didn¡¯t agree that she should just get off so easily.

    ¡°Did rice change washing powder?¡± | muttered. My skin was burning fiercely.

    ¡°Hurry, I want to leave, and we need to stop by the dungeons on the way,¡± Kyson says.

    I pulled my shoes on, but my feet ached the moment I pulled them on. My toes felt squashed, and my

    feet felt puffy. Kyson watches me before bending down, tugging my shoe off, and looking at my feet. He

    presses his thumb down on it, and my skin indents. His brows furrow, but then my skin itches like crazy.

    Kyson scratches his chest, raking his nails over his skin before his eyes widen, and he grips the front of

    my shirt and yanks me to him. He sniffs it before I am shoved back on the bed, and my clothes shredded

    to pieces instantly. I shrieked, wondering what he was doing, but I didn¡¯t have time to ask when he

    scooped me up and stuffed me into the shower. The rush of cold water stole my breath when he started

    scrubbing my skin furiously. Yet the cold water soothed my burning skin.

    Trey and Liam rushed in momentster, and I squealed, hiding behind Kyson¡¯s body, using him as a

    shield.

    ¡°Find out who brought theundry up yesterday!¡± Kyson growls, not even looking at them, solely focused

    on

    scrubbing my flesh raw.

    ¡°Ah, I did.¡± Liam answers.

    ¡°Who gave it to you?¡± Kyson asks.

    ¡°rice, why?¡± he asks, looking frantically at me.

    ¡°Her clothes were washed in wolfsbane,¡± Kyson snarts, and I gasp. Trey wanders off and returns with a

    handful of

    my clothes and sniffs them. He held it out to Liam, who sniffed it.

    ¡°I can¡¯t smell it¡± Trey whispers, and Liam agrees.

    ¡°It¡¯s faint but it¡¯s wolfsbane,¡± Kyson growls, and I look down at my reddened skin, and Kyson¡¯s hands are

    just as red from my scrubbing soap on my skin. My thighs and stomach were red and angry, looking

    swollen.

    ¡°Get me theundry roster,¡± Liam snaps at Trey, who rushes off.

    ¡°Liam, go to my sister¡¯s storage room and find her some clothes and ask rice to wash Azalea¡¯s

    clothes by hand. and someone needs to sit by the dryer,¡± Kyson snarls furiously.

    Liam rushes off, and I shake my head, and tears burn my eyes. Why does someone keep doing this?

    What did I do that someone keeps trying to kill me? ¡°Shh, Azzy, it¡¯s alright. We will figure out who it is. I

    promise, even if I have to kick every person out of the castle until we do,¡± Kyson murmurs, and I look

    down at him.

    Goosebumps covered my flesh as the cold water rinsed over me. He kisses my thigh before turning me

    to scrub the rest of me. Kyson¡¯s fresh clothes were now ruined and sopping wet and my teeth chattered

    from the cold.

    Once done, we hope out, and Kyson goes through the drawers and rips all my clothes out, chucking

    them by the door and checking his own, but his clothes were fine. He pulls on new clothes when Liam

    knocks on the door. I tuck the towel tighter around me when he cracks the door but doesn¡¯t enter.

    ¡°I found some of her maternity clothes. They might befier,¡± Liam tells him, handing them to Kyson.

    Kyson shuts the door andes over to me.

    ¡°You kept her clothes,¡± I ask, and he nods. ¡°Yes, everything was suctioned down and packed away. I

    couldn¡¯t bring myself to throw them out,¡± he says, handing me some tights. He sniffs the shirts.

    ¡°They smell clean. Put those on,¡± he says, pecking my cheek. Once dressed, Kyson gives me an

    antihistamine to bring the reaction down. Though my skin was no longer burning, I think washing it off

    quickly had saved me from any permanent reaction.

    ¡°Come on,¡± he says, offering me his hand. I take it, and we walk out of the room.

    ¡°Liam, have the cleanerse pick up theundry and strip the linens, even the drapes. Anything fabric

    needs to be cleaned while I¡¯m gone. Check every person in and out as theye into this room. And

    don¡¯t let anyone in by themselves remain with them. No one in or out of my room without you knowing,¡±

    Kyson tells him, and Liam nods. His cheeky mood was gone, and one of Kyson¡¯s loyal soldiers was in its

    ce.

    ¡°Find out who had ess to her clothes, and I want every staff member questioned and check the

    cameras,¡± Kyson adds and Liam nods.

    Kyson leads me downstairs, and we pass Trey with a notepad in his hand. ¡°Give it to Liam, and you¡¯re on

    guard with me today and Damian. Meet us in the dungeons,¡± Kyson tells him. N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Yep, I will be down soon. rice washed the clothes and hung them on the line. Says they were on

    clothes line for most of the day,¡± Trey says, showing him.

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163

    Book 2. His Found Lycan Luna Chapter 38

    ¡°Are the outside cameras installed yet?¡± Kyson asks while flicking through the notepad.

    ¡°Yes, but not hooked up on that side, but we have the far garden ones and front ones working. We

    should be able to see who went up that way.¡± Trey answers.

    ¡°Have Liam watch them while we are gone,¡± Trey nods, ¡°Also, rice wants to know if you want her to

    pack you food and drinks.¡± Trey says..

    ¡°No, I will buy anything we need on the way. I don¡¯t trust anyone right now handling anything to do with

    Azalea.¡±

    ¡°Understood. I will let her know,¡± Trey says before rushing up the steps. We make our way to the

    dungeons. We had to go through the kitchens, and I could see rice busy going over sign-off sheet

    pages.

    ¡°My Queen, I am sorry. I will figure out who had ess, I promise. I will wash everything myself and sit

    by the dryer.¡± rice says.

    ¡°Thank you, rice,¡± I tell her, and she nods, hugging me. Kyson watches her warily. In fact, he watched

    everyone present in the kitchen warily, and his aura was deadly, making them cringe when we passed

    them, heading toward the colossal pantry that was nearly asrge as the kitchen.

    Kyson led me to the back, where an enormous set of stairs led underground. Kyson kept a firm grip on

    my arm as we descended them because it was dark, and they were pretty steep. Once at the bottom, I

    look around and see this part is a vast wine cer.

    Kyson leads me around like he could walk this with his eyes closed and brings me to a dark tunnel, and I

    see Abbie, who goes running toward me before freezing like she hit a brick wall and became stunned. It

    was dark down here and cold, and I groaned, realizing Imanded her too.

    ¡°You can go to her, but when we get home, we are going to have to work on you removing themand

    over them.¡± Kyson tells me.

    ¡°You will teach me?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice,¡± he grumbles, and I got the impression he didn¡¯t like me being able tomand

    anyone, making me wonder if I couldmand him, and that is why. Repeatedly I have heard

    Landeena¡¯s blood is special. They have gifts, but after the way he said it and the feeling through the

    bond, it made me wonder if mymand would be stronger than his.

    Reaching for Abbie, she stood frozen, and I rushed to her and hugged her. Abbie exined about

    Cassandra and everything that she and Gannon found out. I wished she coulde with us, but when I

    looked over at Kyson to ask, he was in the cells with Cassandra, his entire body tense, and I could feel

    he wanted to kill the woman but was respecting Abbie¡¯s wishes. Yet he was angered because she didn¡¯t

    just affect Abbie, but I was punished for it, and I knew she would not get off so easily.

    ¡°You will endure the same punishment,¡± I hear Kyson tell her.

    ¡°Kyson!¡± I called out to him. After hearing about Cassandra and Kysonmanding her to double-check

    what she said was true and confirming it, I felt the same as Abbie.

    It was clear Kade brainwashed her. To her, he was a hero, yet she was entirely aware of her

    wrongdoings and apologized countless times. She just wanted to go home to her boys, and I agreed with

    Abbie she was as much a victim as we were in all this.

    Kyson looks at me. ¡°Let her go; I am fine. Enough blood has been spilled. Leave it be,¡± I plead with him.

    Kyson growls and res at her, and she back away from him when he bends down, gripping the chain

    off the ground that wrapped around her ankle. He yanks it, ripping it clean off the wall. Cassandra

    shrieks, and my heart beats quicker, and I think he is about to whip her with the chain when he growls

    and drops it, but grabs her face.

    youe anywhere near my mate or Abbie, or I hear even a whisper of their namesing from you, I

    will have my guard hunt you down and string you up, then I will make your boys watch as I kill you for it,

    understood?¡± she nods and whimpers.

    I feel his aura rush out, and she gasps like she is choking. ¡°You wille nowhere near Azalea or Abbie.

    You will never speak or utter their names again,¡± he says, his voice so calm it chilled me to the bone. She

    nods, and he

    shoves her away before turning to the guards, and his eyes fall on Dustin.

    ¡°Dustin, run her back to her pack and get back here and help Liam and Gannon¡± Kyson orders, andText content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Dustin steps into the cell and grabs her arm, dragging her out when Abbie runs over to a small card table

    and snatches some sandwiches off it and bottled water before chasing after them.

    Dustin stops, and she hands them to Cassandra before shocking me and hugging her. Cassandra stood

    frozen and Jooked pained, probably because of Kyson¡¯smand not toe near either of us.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± I hear Cassandra murmur, and Abbie lets her go and wanders back over to me.

    ¡°That didn¡¯t feel right¡± Gannon says, ring after the Cassandra.

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t have been right either to punish her,¡± Abbie says to him before groaning when she tries to

    step closer to me.

    ¡°I wish you coulde with me. I don¡¯t want to go back there by myself,¡± I tell her, walking to Abbie since

    she couldn¡¯te to me.

    ¡°And y this tug of war. I can¡¯t move to you. Only you cane to me, that would be an issue, but it¡¯s

    ok. I don¡¯t think I could go back there, anyway. I never want to see that ce again,¡± Abbie says and

    smiles sadly.

    I felt the same way, but Kyson would not change his mind, and much as I was not too fond of going back

    there, it may also be a good way to put that ce behind me.

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164

    Book 2. His Found Lycan Luna. Chapter 39

    Kyeonov

    Azalea was in a strange mood. She was scared, not that she would admit it. I was kino o¡¯d to get out

    of the castle with her. At least she would be safe with me. Or so I hoped. I hope bringing her back to this

    ce doesn¡¯t dredge up unwanted memories for her or haunt her, especially after this morning. She

    knew I was keeping stuff from her, but I was only doing it to protect her, though some of it was for selfish

    reasons. Trey blurted that one out.

    ¡°Are you worried about returning here?¡± I ask her, but she shakes her head. Which only confirmed my

    original thoughts. She feared being at the castle. I was struggling to figure out who I could trust myself

    Every lead we had was a dead-end, and I knew this one would be too. They always were, yet still, we

    investigated.

    ¡°What are you worried about then?¡±

    ¡°Everything,¡± she murmurs. I could feel the weight and pressure on her. She had been thrust into a world

    she knew nothing about. Laws, kingdoms, and her own family history were a mystery to her. Then, on

    top of that, she was worried about Abbie. She was always worried about Abbie. Concerned about who

    was trying to kill her and why. But most of all, she was curious to know who she was, and as determined

    as I was to keep it from her, I knew she also needed to know. So I would start teaching her to use her

    Alpha voice even if it means hers would one-day overthrow mine.

    Yet feeling her through the bond, her nervousness and anxiety worsened the closer we got, and the

    overwhelming urge tofort her grew stronger. I wanted to touch her, put her mind at ease, and let her

    know she was safe with me.

    ¡°Come here.¡± I couldn¡¯t stop the edge of a growl escaping me, but she turned her head to look at me,

    pulling her attention away from the window

    ¡°Seatbelt, Azalea. Sit up, Azalea. And now, you want me to remove my seatbelt toe to you?¡± she

    spits at me sarcastically while shaking her head. My little mate was growing more cunning. Her attitude I

    always found amusing until it was used against me.

    I growl and unclip my seatbelt before moving toward her. Sliding onto the seat beside her and slipped my

    arm across her tiny waist and undid her seatbelt before looping my arm around her waist and dragging

    her onto myp. She growls, and I purr back at her. She would not escape me so easily. My hand snuck

    under her shirt to rest on her lower belly. The slightest bump fit in the palm of my hand. She sighs and

    rxes against me as i caressed it. I couldn¡¯t wait to watch her belly grow with our child, I couldn¡¯t wait to

    see what sort of mother she would be. I wanted a big family, and I wondered whether she shared the

    same thoughts.

    To me, her scent was like a balm, soothing yet also teasing, making my mouth water. She smelled sweet,

    cherry, and vani, and I couldn¡¯t exin the strange urges her scent enticed. I have never liked sweets,

    yet her scent was addictive and inviting. She smelled delicious.

    So I couldn¡¯t help the purr that slipped out and vibrated against her back. My calling works every time,

    and I love how she melts under it. At least, that is one thing I will always have that she can¡¯t resist. I bury

    my face in the crook of her neck, inhaling deeply.

    My cock grows hard beneath her, and I was d Abbie didn¡¯te. I felt like I hardly got time with her

    alone anymore, so having her so close and all mine, I couldn¡¯t resist the temptation her flesh was

    offering. My fingertips draw circles on her skin before teasing the waistband of her tights. My purr grew

    louder, and I could feel the effect I was having on her. Her arousal through the bond was intense and

    perfumed the small space in the limousine. Her scent became overwhelming. I was supposed to be

    distracting her and calming her, and all I managed was to work myself up.

    ¡°Kyson! Damian and Trey are in the front!¡± she hisses, gripping my wrist and trying to stop it from slipping

    lower. Ignoring her, I slip my hand beneath the waistband and cup her warm pussy with my hand.

    ¡°Kyson!¡± she squeaks, while squirming on myp. I groan as her ass brushes against my erection.

    Stroking the seam of her wet lower lips, she could deny me all she wanted, but she couldn¡¯t hide the

    feeling I was enticing out of her.

    Azalea squirms as my fingers tease her folds, drawing out moisture with each brush across her slit.

    ¡°Hmm,¡±hum before shoving my finger inside her.

    Any words of protest she did have, die off as my thumb gently rubs against her swollen clit. Her legs

    open wider for me, and I chuckle, kissing her shoulder and withdrawing my finger that was slick with her

    arousal before sliding it back in and curling it deep within her. Her inner walls clench around my finger,

    and she moans softly, and her head rolls back against my shoulder as she gives in to the feeling i was

    building up with the friction.

    However, it was short-lived when I heard the screech of tires, and the limo slowed. I arowl, peering out

    my window, and Azalea scrambles on myp. My hand slides out of her pants, and an angered growl

    leaves me as the cares to an abrupt stop. We were stopped by the side of the road, just outside the

    pack borders and men surrounded the vehicle.

    Snarling, I hear Damian get out of the car and listen to him talking 10 Alpha Dean¡¯s men, who were trying

    to refuse us entry. Reaching for the

    door handle, I toss it open and climb out. Six werewolves were arguing with him about there not being

    any announcement of our arrival. My aura slios out as 1 stare at the man with his gun pointed at

    Damian¡¯s chest, Damian snarts, unflinching, and daring the man to pull the trigger

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Mesue?¡± I ask, shutting the door behind me. The other men were smart enough to back up, but one snitt

    of the air, and I could tell this man was the Beta. His scent was more substantial than the others.

    would have thought after your Alpha¡¯s experience with stepping out of line and giving my men orders,

    that the rest of you would have more sense. Apparently not!¡± I tell the man whileing up behind

    Damian. His mud brown) flick to me over Damian¡¯s shoulder and he swallows. The other five had

    scampered off, leaving the Beta to fend for himself when they realized they were dealing with Lycan¡¯s

    and not random fleabag werewolves with no authority or rights.

    The man nces around, his curly brown hair blowing in his face when he realizes his pack members

    had abandoned him.

    ¡°No issue, my King. I didn¡¯t recognize you,¡± he stammers. Lie, the gs on the front of the limo showed

    our immunity.

    ¡°Did you have trouble recognizing my Beta too?¡± I ask. He pales, ncing at Damian, who held his

    signature smirk.

    ¡°Tum¡­ The Alpha, he..¡± the man babbles like an idiot.

    ¡°Your Alpha what? Told you to ignore hierarchy? To hold a gun to a Lycan¡¯s chest?¡± I ask the man

    ¡°He said not to let anyone in without notifying him first,¡± the man stammers. Damian nces at me

    ¡°Even the king¡¯s guard?¡± I asked. The man nods his head.

    ¡°Yes, Said that we must be prepared afterst time. Two of your men killed the butcher and Mrs. Daley

    and kidnapped two rogue children,¡± he says

    ¡°You mean the pedophile I sent them here to kill? And the headmistress that mistreated your Queen?¡± I

    ask the man. The man shakes his head.

    ¡°They were good people,¡± he ims, and my eyebrows rise into my hairline.

    ¡°Good people don¡¯t rape and sell little girls!¡± I sneered, and he opened his mouth and closed it quickly.

    His hand trembled and I snatched the gun from his grip before he identally set it off, I fuck it down the

    back of my pants before punching him, and Damian whistles and leans against the hood. Nothing

    angered me more than this twit thinking he could deny my men from entering packnds that were under

    my rule.

    He grunts, clutching his nose as blood sprayed out everywhere. ¡°Do not forget your ce, Mutt! And it

    will always be beneath a Lycan¡¯s feet! You dare tell my men they can¡¯t enter on the ground I own again

    and I will have you tossed out and made rogue. Then you will see how your Alpha treats rogues,¡± I tell

    him. He nods, his eyes darting to Damian before he mutters an apology, and I turn, shaking my head and

    climbing back in the car.

    Now, why are Alpha Dean and Alpha Brock so worried about my men and meing here? Maybe this

    trip wouldn¡¯t be so pointless after all.

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165

    Hook 2 His Found Lyoan Luno Chapter 40

    I slid across the seat, muttering to mysell, and my temper rippled just like my aura. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Azalea asked me. ¡°Just border

    controls forgetting who they are speaking with,¡± I answer.

    She nodded, and we started moving again, yet the further we got into the sleepy town that was in the middle of nowhere, the more

    anxious Azalea became. My earlier mood was gone and reced with anger for their Alpha, thinking he could tell me I couldn¡¯t

    enter without notification. Who does he think he is?

    ¡°Abbie told me Katrina took over the orphanage?¡± Azalea asks, snapping my attention to her and out of whatever moodi slipped

    into.

    ¡°Yes, after Mrs. Daley left,¡± I tell her, not wanting to tell her Gannon skinned the woman alive and hung her in the basement. The

    pictures he took made my stomach turn; Gannon was one sick bastard. I shook the thought away and watched as she chewed her

    lip.

    ¡°What are you thinking right now?¡± I ask her, and she rubs her belly without realizing in. I tried not to smile at how she cradled the

    slight bump in her hand,

    ¡°I wondered if the children would still remember me,¡± she says.

    ¡°You want to go back there?¡± I asked, a little shocked. She shrugs, chewing on her fingernail, looking unsure,

    ¡°I think I do,¡± she finally answers.

    ¡°If we have time on the way home, we will stop in there,¡± I tell her.

    ¡°So we are just here to see the Alpha?¡± Azalea asks.

    ¡°Yes. And once we are done, I will take you to see the children if you like.¡± she nods, her eyes bing a little ssy. I wasn¡¯t sure

    if she missed the children who lived there or because she knew she wasing back to this ce and it scared her.

    I knew this ce haunted both her and Abbie. And after the tortures they endure at this ce, I was once again second-guessing

    bringing her here.

    It took another ten minutes before we pulled up out the front of the Pack house. Alpha Dean and Alpha Brock stood waiting out the

    front on the porch. However, when Azalea nced out her window and looked at them, her mood shifted through the bond. Her

    eyes burned brighter, flickering, and almost glowed, her jaw clenched as she red past me and out the window.

    Climbing out of the car, I was surprised when I heard her door open. We had discussed she would wait in the car with Trey, but she

    got out. The convoy of cars also pulled up, and my men jumped out to secure the perimeter. Trey jumps out of the front passenger

    seat with Liam and Liam shut her door while Trey moved behind her. Damian nces at me, but I shrug, wondering why she

    suddenly wanted toe inside. Her mood had changed so swiftly I struggled to decipher the weird mood she was in, but seeing

    the two Alphas had awakened something within her.

    The Alpha walked down the steps, holding his hand out to me, and I could hear Azalea walking around the other side of the car to

    me.

    ¡°What a pleasant surprise, ¡° Alpha Brock says, his eyes glinting before moving to Azalea behind me. His lips part, and Alpha Dean

    also pauses to stare at her. It took me a second to realize why they had paused. Her aura was magnificent, so strong and

    commanding. She stops beside me, and Alpha Dean¡¯s hand shakes as he offers it to her, and I hear Damian huff when she doesn¡¯t

    take it and just stares at it like it was diseased

    ¡°Lovely to see you again, Ivy,¡± he says warily, ncing at me. Azalea waves his hand away. I don¡¯t know where this sudden

    confidence came from, but I enjoyed seeing the power she was using.

    ¡°That¡¯s Queen Azalea, to you, Alpha. Now move,¡± she says, pushing past them and walking up the steps. They gaped at her, and

    Liam rushed ahead of her to open the front door. I had no idea what was going on with her, but I would run with it to see what else

    she did. The two Alphas all but fall over themselves, chasing after her and offering her coffee or tea, but she ignores them.

    Stepping into the foyer of the ce, she snarls at them.

    ¡°No. I wouldn¡¯t trust you not to spit in it! And we aren¡¯t here to chat, we are here for¡­¡± she nces at me, and my eyes ze over,

    and I mind link her.

    ¡°Looking for all the rogue reports. And to go through their archives,¡± I tell her. If she wanted to handle this, I would let her because I

    don¡¯t think she realized what she was doing, and I liked seeing the sudden fear on their faces that she invoked by using her aura.

    These two men who were responsible for nearly destroying her but were now falling over themselves, trying to appease her. She

    tells them what she is looking for, speaking clearly and confidently.

    We don¡¯t keep such files; lv¡­My Queen,¡± Alpha Dean corrects himself. Azalea raises an eyebrow at him. And I could see Trey

    smiling behind her. He leaned down to whisper to her, and she nced at him.

    They gape at her, and I can¡¯t believe they had the audacity to lie when they had no issue trying tobel her as a traitor. And I knew

    very well that the archives were kept in the basement.

    ¡°Your archives are kept in your basement. And you should have reports of every rogue that steps over your borders. If not, that is

    an

    Infringement on your behalf, and if he is slmply you refusing to hand them over that is punishable by death. Beheading sounds

    good?¡± she says, looking at me.

    *As you wish, my Queen,¡± I answer.

    So which is it, you don¡¯t have the archives I have requested or you don¡¯t want to hand them over? Either way Alpha, you seem to

    find yourself in a direct vition of Lycanw and your next answer determines the severity of your punishment,¡± she says staring

    at them both. I had no doubt Trey was feeding herws through the mind link. Both Alpha¡¯s stumble ove themselves to answer.

    What we meant is that we haven¡¯t dug them out. We weren¡¯t aware of your arrival of the King¡¯s. If youe back in a few days, we

    could have them ready.¡± Alpha Dean answers her.

    7f I wanted you to dig them out and remove any incriminating evidence, we would have called prior. But seeing as your pack is

    under investigation for the mistreatment of rogues, I don¡¯t want you handling any such evidence or give you a chance to get rid of it

    completely.¡± she tells him

    ¡°Mistreatment of rogues, my Queen. Whatever happened with Mrs. Daley, I assure you, your King has seen to her punishment,¡±

    Alpha Dean tries to say. She ignores his rambles.

    ¡°I would also like to see my files and Abbie¡¯s. So if you could point me in the direction of your basement, that would be very

    helpful,¡± she says. Alpha Brock nces at his father before motioning down the hall, looking very ticked off he was being ordered

    around by her.

    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Azalea follows them to the stairs and up the corridor at the side before stopping at the door next to the steps. Alpha Brock opens

    the door and nces at his father.

    ¡°May we ask what you are looking for exactly? Most of the files down here are outdated and have nothing of use to anybody,¡± he

    asks, and Damian answers.

    ¡°What we are here for is of no concern to you. She told you already. So if you would step aside,¡± Damian says.

    ¡°We can show you down. It will be easier if we help, and¡­¡± Azalea growls, and her aura has him pressing against the wall.

    ¡°You heard my Beta. Now step aside, Alpha.¡± she sneered, thest word ring at him, daring him to speak against her. He

    swallows. The charged air around her was so thick and angry I fought to remain where I was. Now that¡¯s my Landeena Queen! The

    Alpha quickly stepping away from her and Liam goes down first to check the ce before signally it was clear.

    Azalea looks at me and opens the mind-link again and I knew she was waiting for permission. ¡°Go on. If you want to take over, I

    won¡¯t stop you,¡± I tell her and she quickly steps inside and starts descending down the steps. I stroll past the Alphas when Alpha

    Dean stops me.

    ¡°Are we in trouble, my king?¡± he asks.

    ¡°That¡¯s for her to decide,¡± I tell him before following after my mate.

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166

    Read His Lost Lycan Luna by Jessica Hall Chapter 166 ¨C Azalea POV

    Stepping into the basement, the ce was stacked to the ceiling with boxes of files, no order, nothing,

    just boxed and stacked. I did not know what I was looking for, and I had no clue where to even start.

    Damianes up behind me, leading me to a table in the center and flicking a smallmp on.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I stuck my nose in. It made me mad when I saw them,¡± I admitted to him. I was unsure where

    my bravado came from, but seeing my old Alphas ticked me off, and I hated how they made me feel

    lower than dirt, and I wanted to return the favor.

    ¡°No, you did well,¡± Damian says when Kysones down the steps. I waited to see if he was mad that I

    kind of just took over when I was supposed to remain in the car with Trey. I wasn¡¯t supposed to step foot

    in here at all. Yet when he came down thest step, he had a silly smile on his face as he strolled over to

    me.

    ¡°Ah, this will take forever,¡± Liam growls, rifling through boxes. Kysones over, ces his hands on my

    hips, and buries his face in my neck. But Liam was right. This would take days to go through.

    ¡°So, what do you want to do now?¡± Kyson asks, and I look up at him.

    ¡°Pardon?¡± I whisper.

    ¡°You¡¯re in charge, boss. So what now?¡± he asks, brushing his nose across my cheek. I gasp, looking

    around. Kyson purrs behind me before tapping my hip with his hand and wander about the huge

    basement before stopping having no clue, it would take days¡­

    ¡°Can we take them?¡± I ask Kyson, and he nods.

    ¡°For real, my Queen? You want me to cart all these boxes up?¡± Liam whines, jutting out his bottom lip

    and pointing to Trey, ¡°He wants to do it,¡± Liam whispers, and I chuckle.

    ¡°No, I¡­¡± I press my lips in a line. There were hundreds of boxes down here. I look up at Kyson, and he

    shrugs, not offering any help.

    ¡°You¡¯re in charge, and I¡¯m not helping. So what are you going to do, my Queen?¡± Kyson says, and I peer

    back around the room. They wouldn¡¯t fit in the cars. There were too many. I nce at the steps leading

    up before walking past Kyson and back up the steps to the main house. Alpha Dean and Alpha Brock

    stood by the doors, looking terrified of the two guards beside them. Seeing them ground my gears, the

    humiliation of being put on that podium in front of the entire town square while they threw stuff at us

    made my blood boil as I remembered thest time I saw them.

    ¡°Have you got a trailer?¡± I ask them. They both shake their heads.

    ¡°Find one,¡± I tell them.

    ¡°You want us to find a trailer?¡± Alpha Brock asks, looking at his father.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at him. Find a trailer, I said.¡± I snapped, and he growls, the noise cutting off when I growl back

    at him. Only mine was a lot louder, and the power behind it almost made me gasp and jump before I

    contained those urges of shock. I felt the power ooze out of me, my auraing out like a shield and

    suffocating the Alphas.

    ¡°You will find a trailer and attach it to the car. Then you wille back here, and you and your father will

    cart every box and piece of paper from that basement and stack them in it.¡± I tell them.

    ¡°Every box?¡± Alpha Dean says.

    ¡°Are you hard of hearing, Alpha Dean? Do I need to repeat myself?¡± I asked him, and he shook his head.

    Turning to the guards beside them, I dropped my aura and spoke to them.

    ¡°Make sure they bring every box up. And if they miss one, K**l Alpha Brock,¡±

    ¡°Yes, my Queen,¡± they nod, and one smiles like he would enjoy that job. I go to leave when I pause to

    see Kyson leaning against the wall.

    ¡°Oh, and once they have attached the trailer, they have 18 minutes to cart them up,¡± I tell the guards.

    ¡°18 MINUTES!¡± Alpha Brock exims.

    ¡°Yes. Because 18 years is a wonderful age to k**l innocent rogues, so I give 18 minutes to cart those

    boxes up.¡± I tell him.

    ¡°And if we don¡¯tplete it in that timeframe?¡± Alpha Dean asks.

    ¡°I suggest you get it done, and you won¡¯t have to find out,¡± I tell him before turning on my heel and

    walking out.

    Stepping outside, I let out a breath. It was exhrating holding the control, yet also petrifying. Adrenaline

    made my heart rate quicken and flutter in my chest.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Now what?¡± Kyson asks me. I bite the inside of my lip and look around and l see Alpha Brock rush off to

    his neighbor¡¯s house.

    ¡°Will the guards make sure they retrieve everything?¡± I ask, and Kyson nods his head.

    ¡°Then can we go to the orphanage?¡±

    ¡°Are you asking?¡± Kyson says with a devious smile on lips. I swallowed, ncing at Trey, who raised an

    eyebrow at me and nodded toward Kyson. I shake my head and cringe, looking up at my mate.

    ¡°No. I want to go to the orphanage, so we are going,¡± I tell him. I was turning away from him when he

    grabs my arm. My heart lurches in my chest, thinking like pushed him too far, demanding him. Yet he

    only turns me to face him before his hand slips to the back of my neck, and he leans down while tilting

    my head back. His lips c***h against mine, his tongue demanding as it invades my mouth, forcing my lips

    to part. He kisses me hungrily, his tongue tasting every inch of my mouth before he pulls away and

    smiles.

    ¡°I like it when you¡¯re bossy,¡± he purrs.

    ¡°You say that now,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°For now,¡± he smiles, grabbing my hand. He kisses the back of it before draping his arm across my

    shoulders. We walk to the orphanage since it wasn¡¯t that far from the packhouse. It was odd walking

    through the streets; this ce no longer gave me the same fear it used to. It looked different, run down.

    People stared as we headed toward the orphanage and I paid them no mind, ignoring their curious

    gazes.

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167

    Book 2. His Found Lycan Luna. Chapter 42

    Once there, I stopped, staring up at the building I once called home. The ce should be condemned,

    yet the kids all stopped as I stepped over the little brick fence. Most recognized me and rushed over,

    trying to touch me and pull me to y with them.

    ¡°Ivy! lvy!¡± they called, trying to get my attention. Katrina, hearing themotion, rushed out the front

    doors, looking somewhat frazzled. ¡°Katrina!¡± | gasped before moving my way through the kids. I smack

    into the front of her as her arms wrap around me.

    ¡°Oh, sweet girl,¡± she gushes, hugging me tightly. Katrina was the only one that was nice to Abbie and

    me. She holds me at arm¡¯s length, checking me over. Her fingertips trailed over my shoulder, which was

    a little exposed. The ends of thesh marks on my back poke out the top. She smiles sadly, tears

    brimming in her eyes, and she sniffles.

    ¡°How¡¯s Abbie?¡± she asks.

    ¡°She is okay,¡± I tell her, and she nods and wipes her eyes.

    ¡°You look good, sweetie,¡± she says, hugging me again. One of the kid¡¯s tugs on my shirt, and I pick him

    up.

    ¡°Hey, Jack,¡± | beamed at him. He yed with my hair, tugging on it gently.

    ¡°Where is Abbie? She didn¡¯te to visit us?¡± He pouts. He was seven years old and was missing his

    two front teeth. His blonde hair is tied in a bun on his head.

    ¡°No, she couldn¡¯te,¡± I tell him, and he nods sadly. Katrina leads us inside and turns the kettle on.

    ¡°Kyson said you¡¯re in charge now?¡± I tell her. She nods, and I look around the kitchen. It was the same. I

    started reaching for mugs and setting them out, and I could feel Kyson watching me. Katrina fussed,

    telling me not to help her, but I shoed her away, telling her to sit. She sighs and sits down heavily in a

    chair.

    ¡°Yep. But the Alpha cut back rations again. This ce is falling apart, and Dad is sick, so I am back and

    forth,¡± she says.

    ¡°No one to help?¡± | ask.

    ¡°Margretes over when I ask, but you know how she is. I swear I could run this pack better than that

    twat, he keeps saying he hasn¡¯t got the money to put in this ce, I checked his finances for him the

    other week again and he has gambled everything,¡± Katrina tells me, and I nod, passing her and Kyson a

    cup of tea. Margret was one of Mrs. Daley¡¯s friends, and she hated children, even her own.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your father?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°Dementia. He needs a full-time carer now, but I can¡¯t with this ce, and mum is just as bad, so she is

    no help, and I haven¡¯t got the funds to pay for one.¡± Katrina tells me.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how you girls kept up with all the chores here either,¡± she says, shaking her head.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t have a choice,¡± I tell her, and she nods.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ivy,¡±

    ¡°Azalea,¡± Kyson corrects her, Katrina could call me what she likes, but she nods her head. She was the

    only person here that was actually nice and tried to help us, but she couldn¡¯t because Alpha Dean

    always had a soft spot for Mrs. Daley, despite Katrina actually having Beta blood.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be, and it¡¯s not your fault,¡±

    ¡°I could have done more.¡± I shake my head when one kides out and looks around. Tyson starts

    babbling. He had some disability that was never diagnosed because Mrs. Daley believed you could beat

    disobedience out of a child and saw speech impediment as disobedience.

    He motions toward his mouth, trying to speak, but ites out in grunts and growling. ¡°I never know

    what he is trying to say,¡± Katrina says as he squeezes his fists, shaking as he bes frustrated,

    grumbling loudly.

    Treached into the fruit bowl, looking for an apple that wasn¡¯t squishy. I clean it on my shirt and pass it to

    him. ¡°Apple,¡± I tell her. Abbie and I learned distinct noises meant certain things to him. He babbles

    excitedly and takes it, rushing off.

    ¡°Apple,¡± she says with a sigh, and I sip my tea and nod.

    ¡°He likes the crunching noise they make, and he hates cornkes, so don¡¯t give him those. He has a

    meltdown; Tyson doesn¡¯t like the texture,¡± I tell her, and she quickly jumps up and grabs a notepad from

    the fridge. She jots it down, and I tell her a few more noises he makes and what they mean.

    ¡°Man, I wish you and Abbie could stay here a while to show me,¡± she says. Kyson shakes his head

    instantly and I don¡¯t think I could even if he lets me. Too many bad memories here and I knew this ce

    would give me nightmares when I went home.

    ¡°I have to take dad for brain scans next week. I am hoping the Alpha wille over like he said. He said

    he would watch them for me,¡± she sighs.

    ¡°Brock, what did you have to give to do that?¡± I ask, and she blushes, not looking happy about that. I

    click my tongue, already knowing the answer.

    ¡°No one else?¡± I asked her, and I could only imagine what she had to do for her to get him over to watch

    all these kids.

    ¡°We can try to help find you some help?¡± Kyson offers, and she looks at him hopefully.

    ¡°Please. No one is willing to help, and I have my examsing back up.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re back studying ounting?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°Trying when I get a chance,¡± she says. I smile sadly before I ce my cup in the sink and nod, knowing

    we will have to leave soon.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°You mind if I look around?¡± I ask her, and she shakes her head.

    ¡°Of course not, but upstairs is a little messy,¡± she says. Walking back to the main hall and into the living

    room, I see the kids huddled around the tiny box TV in the corner.

    ¡°How many kids are here now?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°111,¡± Katrina answers. I sigh, looking around. The ce is falling apart, and suddenly wish I could take

    them with me. Katrina couldn¡¯t look after them by herself, and this ce was falling apart. I swallow,

    taking the set of steps upstairs, while Katrina tries to settle the kids that were bing rowdy with

    afternoon tea approaching.

    I look in all the rooms to see they are dusty; the beds are not made, and clothes are piled on the floors.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Kyson asks me, following me around.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow,¡± I tell him. I don¡¯t know why I came up here, yet I swallowed as I stopped at the

    stairs leading to the attic, dread filling me. That was mine and Abbie¡¯s room. How often were we forced to

    crawl those stairs after ourshings or our chores? It felt like a lifetime ago, yet also yesterday,

    everything is still so fresh.

    Kyson touches my arm, and I jump, stuck in my memories. ¡°Are you alright?¡± he asks before turning to

    Liam and Trey. He nods toward the stairs and they go back down them. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I tell him, blinking back

    tears. He looked like he wanted to say something, but I grip the broken banister and force myself to climb

    the steps. The door handle jiggles in my hand as I push it open,

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168

    Book 2. His Found Lycan Luna. Chapter 43

    ¡°Why did you want toe up here?¡± Kyson asks, looking around at the small space. It was the same,

    everything left untouched. One filthy mattress we shared, one tiny dirt-covered window, and a bedside

    dresser. That was it. I went to the bedside dresser and opened the top drawer. I found a spaghetti

    ne that one of the kids made for us and an old tunic. I hold it up and look at it. We hated these

    dresses and the stupid peasant skirts she would make us wear.

    ¡°Azalea?¡± Kyson whispers behind me.

    ¡°It¡¯s mine and Abbie¡¯s room,¡± I tell him. My voice sounded distant to even my own ears.

    Anger boils in my veins as I peer around the small tight space she kept us in. The other side was used

    for storage and had a cupboard that Mrs. Daley would lock us in.

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Azalea, are you alright?¡± Kyson asks, and I nce at him. He is turning the wooden chair that sat in the

    corner. Suppressed memoriese back about why that chair was up here. We had broken one simr,

    trying to get the Christmas stuff out of storage. Mrs. Daley made us hold the damn thing above our

    heads, saying we needed to know the weight of the burden she carried having to look after us.

    Most would think it¡¯s just a chair, but both of us holding two legs each above our heads for hours, we

    learned even the lightest things be heavy after hours. Each time we would drop it, she would hit the

    back of our legs with her cane.

    Seeing Kyson move it, the sound of it screeching along the floor made rage burn through me. I growl,

    snatching the chair from him, and Kyson jumps, startled, as I toss it at the shitty little window. ss rains

    down everywhere as I stalked toward the chair. Yet my focus was solely on destroying the damn thing,

    like if I destroyed it, it would erase the memory. Erase Abbie¡¯s cries as her knees buckled from the cane.

    I picked it back up and started smashing it into the floor. Breaking it to pieces, the wood splintering off

    with each crash on the floor that shook under my feet until Kyson grabs my arms.

    ¡°Hey, shh, shh.¡± he says, ncing down at the chair leg in my hand. He grabs it. ¡°Give it to me, Love,¡± he

    says softly before he takes it from me. My hands shook as I caught my breath and Kyson cups my face

    in his hands, forcing me to look at him. His eyes watching my face as I tried to regather myself. Yet this

    ce, it was like I never left it. Some part of me would always be trapped in this ce.

    ¡°I hate this ce! Hate her! I hate what she did to us!¡± I cried, bursting into tears. I hated this ce, hated

    everything about it, hated that one ce could haunt and stain so much of my heart of and soul, like it

    was screaming out to me telling me it would always hold me here and I would never escape it. The

    floodgates opened like I had been holding everything in for too long.

    ¡°She ruined us.¡± I sobbed.

    ¡°No, love. She ruined nothing. And you¡¯re safe now. She is dead, she can¡¯t hurt you no more, this ce

    is just a ce,¡± he says, hugging me. I bury my face in his chest, feeling like an idiot. It was just a chair. I

    broke a perfectly good chair. Linhale his scent, letting it calm me before I chuckle, knowing how many

    whippings I would get if Mrs. Daley heard me crying. Kyson probably thinks I lost my damn mind, and

    even I questioned that possibility. I sniffle, feeling stupid and childish.

    ¡°You okay?¡± he asks and I nod, wiping my face and ncing around the small space and the broken

    chair. I needed to leave. I couldn¡¯t stay in here any longer. It hurt too much, and I wanted out, suddenly

    feeling ustrophobic. I rushed down the steps needing air, feeling like the walls were closing in around

    me and that I was going to wake up at any moment and everything had been a dream, and I was really

    stuck here still. Kyson chases after me, and I rush through the kitchen and burst into the living room,

    headed for the front door. But the faces of the children had my feet halting. Trey and Liam looked over at

    us, rmed, and Kyson nearly ran into the back of me as I halted.

    Little eyes peered back at me, and Katrina stared also startled. ¡°Azalea, dear, are you okay?¡± she asks,

    but I shake my head. I was not okay, but as I nced around this dump, I was no longer trapped here.

    But all these children were. I look at Kyson in desperation. He seems to get what I wasn¡¯t asking out

    loud.

    ¡°No!¡± he exims, his eyes going wide. I tilt my head to the side, but he folds his arms across his chest

    and shakes his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking!¡± I tell him, and his lips part and he nces around at the children.

    ¡°No! What am I going to do with all these kids?¡± he hisses at me, but I ignore him and turn to Katrina.

    ¡°Ring the bus depot and find a driver,¡± I tell her, and she seems confused.

    ¡°You want a bus?¡± she asks.

    ¡°Yes. Maybe two. I am taking them with me,¡± I tell her, and she gasps, rushing over to me.

    ¡°You want to take all the children?¡± she asked, ncing at Kyson behind me, who was fuming.

    ¡°Yes. So ring the bus depot. I want a bus here now,¡± I tell her, turning to face Kyson. He growls but nods

    to her, and she rushes off.

    ¡°Are you insane?¡± he asks, and I look at the children.

    ¡°Either I stay, or theye,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°What are we going to do with all of them?¡± he asks.

    ¡°Some of the Lycan families might take them in,¡± Trey offers, and I nod.

    ¡°And where do you think I am going to put them?¡±

    ¡°The castle is big enough,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Azalea!¡± he growls.

    ¡°No! You said I am running things here, and I say they areing. Now get on board my King, or get out

    of my way,¡± I tell him. He growls.

    ¡°Yes, I said that, but I didn¡¯t think you were going to bring an entire orphanage back with us!¡±

    ¡°Fine. You tell them then. Say no to them, Kyson,¡± I tell him, motioning toward the kids. He swallows and

    nces at their little faces and I smirk, knowing very well he wouldn¡¯t or could utter those words. He

    presses his lips in a tight line.

    ¡°Fine!¡± he growls, and Liam chuckles.

    ¡°Come on, kids. Uncle Liam is helping you bust out of this crap box! Come on, let¡¯s go!¡± Liam says,

    waving to all the kids to follow him. They nce around at each other and look at Kyson, unsure. He

    sighs and shakes his head.

    ¡°Go on then. Follow Uncle Liam!¡± he says, motioning them to follow him. The kids don¡¯t need to be told

    twice and rush after an excitable Liam and Trey. Iughed, following them.

    ¡°Where to my Queen?¡± Liam calls.

    ¡°The town square. There is a bus stop.¡± I tell him. Katrina races out on the phone, telling the driver to

    come to the town square.

    ¡°You¡¯re lucky I love you,¡± Kyson growls, grabbing my hand. Iughed before racing after the kids and

    tugging Kyson along with me.

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169

    Book 2. His found Lycan Luna. Chapter 44

    When we arrived back at the town square, I could see the Alpha still loading the trailer. Alpha Brock

    nced over, noticing the children. He snarls and stomps over to them.

    ¡°What are you all doing here?¡± he snarls, and Liam growls at him, making him jump, having not seen

    him. Alpha Brock backs up with his hands up while the minute¡¯s all stand frozen in fear. It angered me

    that they feared him.

    ¡°Seeing as you are still stacking boxes, I am assuming you didn¡¯t make the 18 minutes time frame?¡± I

    ask him, walking through the crowd of children.

    He backs up further. ¡°No. Um¡­ we got dyed,¡± he mutters. ¡°See, thest box. Everything is there,¡± he

    says, pointing to his father, who was cing a tarp over the trailer.

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t what I asked. I asked if you did it in 18 minutes?¡± his lips part, and he nces at his father

    when one of the guards steps forward.

    ¡°That is thest box, my Queen. But no, they didn¡¯t get it done in the timeframe,¡± he answers, and I nod,

    turning to look at Alpha Brock.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ On the stage, both of you!¡± I ordered, my voiceing out strong along with my aura, which I

    was finding more effortless and easier to use. They both rushed up the steps and stood at the top of

    them.

    ¡°My King, is this really necessary? We did what she asked.¡± Alpha Dean says.

    ¡°But you didn¡¯t. Your Queen gave you 18 minutes, and you didn¡¯tplete the task in that time frame.¡±

    Kyson answers him as I wander over to the fruit stall that was just closing its shutters.

    ¡°How much for all of it?¡± I ask the elderly woman. She jumps, not seeing mee up behind her.

    ¡°You!¡± she sneers, pointing her withered old finger at me.

    ¡°Excuse me?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°You! The rogue girl!¡±

    ¡°My name is Azalea Landeena! You will address me as so unless you want to join your Alpha!¡± | snarled.

    She stutters out an apology.

    ¡°Now I asked you a question. How much for the lot of it?¡±

    ¡°You want the entire shop?¡± she asks. I shake my head.

    ¡°No, just the fruit and vegetables,¡±

    ¡°lum

    just take what you want.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to send you broke, ma¡¯am. Despite yourck of manners,¡±

    Kysones up behind me and touches my shoulder. ¡°We have fruit at home,¡± he whispers, and I nod,

    picking up a tomato.

    ¡°I know,¡± I tell him, turning around, tossing it in the air, and catching it as I walk and stop in front of the

    stage.

    ¡°Kids,¡± I call out, and they all turn to face me.

    ¡°Grab some fruit,¡± they rush off, taking fruit from the shelves.

    They all return as the buses pull up. ¡°Now, to show you the same dignity you showed me, Alpha,¡± I tell

    them. Some of the children are eating their fruit while I chuck my tomato at the Alphas. My tomato hit

    Alpha Brock square in the face, stting with an audible sound and covering him in tomato juices. Alpha

    Brock growls when Treyughs before screaming.

    ¡°Food fight!¡± Like a mini-army, the kids turn. Their eyes light up with mischief as they toss their fruit and

    vegetables at the Alphas. Who try to dodge their attacks but can¡¯t step off the small stage. When they

    are finished, I tell the children to grab more fruit to eat as a snack on the way before helping load them

    onto the buses. Once that is done, I wander back over to the Alphas covered in bits of fruits and

    vegetables and juices,

    ¡°You will both step down as Alpha until a new one is appointed. And I¡­¡± I looked at Kyson, needing his

    help; I wasn¡¯t sure how to strip someone of their title.

    Kyson¡¯s aura rushes out, bringing them both to their knees. ¡°I King Kyson of the Valkyrie Kingdom,

    hereby strip you Alpha Dean and Alpha Brock of your Alpha titles! I dere you both the very thing you

    despise so much. I dere rogue until you are epted into

    another pack or your new Alpha deres you pack!¡± Kyson says, stripping both of them of their titles.

    ¡°Wait! Wait! I will do better!¡± Brock begs, wanting to step off the stage, but he is stuck under my

    command.

    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You may approach,¡± I tell him, and he jumps down and falls to his knees in front of me.

    ¡°Please! Please! I will do as you ask! Anything!¡± he begs, and I look at Kyson, who shrugs and tells me it

    is up to me. I bite my lip. Yet he had a point. They needed an Alpha. ncing around, Katrina held up

    her hand behind Liam. She was technically Beta blood, and she was studying ounting. I smirk,

    knowing there was nothing more that Alpha Brock would hate more than having to answer to a woman.

    ¡°You answer to Katrina now. And until she deems you fit, vou remain as roques. You will also make sure

    she has time to finish her course and help her any way she asks.¡± I tell him.

    ¡°She is a woman!¡± Alpha Brock snaps at me.

    ¡°Yes! But she now so much more than that. She is your Alpha!¡± I tell him, and Katrina smirks and folds

    her arms, and I look at Kyson, knowing he was the only one right now that could make this happen. He

    would have to teach me to give someone their titles because I had a funny feeling it wasn¡¯t the same as

    stripping them of their mate bond. And I was right.

    Kyson waves Katrina forward and gets her to kneel, and he slices his palm, letting his ws slip out on

    his other hand.

    ¡°Open your mouth,¡± Kyson tells her, and she obeys.

    He squeezes his fist, letting his blood drip into her mouth. Before he says a pledge, she repeats it before

    dering Katrina as the new Alpha. She gasps, clutching her chest, and falls backward on her bottom,

    and I could feel her aura slip out stronger than before, showing she was now in charge.

    Alpha Brock roars, getting to his feet, and he charges at her, and she res at him, rising to her feet

    calmly.

    ¡°Sit!¡± she orders, and he freezes, falling on his ass. Alpha Dean hung his head, looking ashamed of his

    son¡¯s behavior. I was shocked at how easy it was for Katrina tomand him. I hoped it got easy for me

    like that, and I would be able to haveplete control of my aura andmand as she did. He fell to his

    knees in front of her, doing as shemanded.

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170

    Book 2. Mig Found Lycan Luna Chapter 45

    Once Kyson was sure Katrina had both Alphas under control, he escorted me back to the Limo and I

    climbed in the back and slid across the seat. My hands shook with adrenaline and I felt a little giddy. The

    feeling wearing off as the car started. I nced out the window as the bus and the cars followed,

    however the bus headed down a different street, as the orphanage street was too narrow for the bus,

    with its low-hanging trees to fit. We slow a little as the orphanagees into view out my window.

    That ce will never hurt anymore children. I unclip my seatbelt and tap on the window. Trey wound the

    ss window down and I told them to stop. The car does and one of the other cars follows after the bus,

    while the other three stop behind us.

    I open my door when Kyson grips the back of my pants. ¡°You don¡¯t need to go back in there. There is

    nothing there for you anymore,¡± he whispers, but I wanted no remnants of this ce.

    ¡°I know,¡± I tell him and he lets me go and sighs. I climb out as do the guards, taking positions around the

    cars. Treyes over to me.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I shake my head, moving toward Liam as he steps out of the car.

    ¡°Have you got a lighter?¡± I ask knowing he smoked. He lifts an eyebrow at me.

    ¡°Terrible habit. Shouldn¡¯t smoke when up the duff,¡± he tells me and I roll my eyes and hold my hand out

    for the lighter.

    ¡°I¡¯m not smoking.¡± I tell him, and he pulls a packet out before lighting a smoke.

    ¡°Since we have stopped,¡± he says, handing me the lighter. I step over the gate, and Kyson grips my arm.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Making sure no more kids evere back here.¡± I tell him, shaking his arm off. Guards rush ahead of

    me as I walk around the outside of the building to the small garden shed out the back. Kyson follows but

    just watches me as I reach above the low hanging tin roof for the padlock key. I feel around before

    pulling it down and unlocking the padlock.

    Ducking my head, I step inside and see a red jerrycan. I grab it off the small shelf and shake it to find it

    had a bit of fuel left in it for the mower. I crack the lid and the fumes confirm it is indeed petral. Stepping

    out of the garden shed. Kyson gasps,ing over and snatching it from me.

    ¡°You are not ying with petrol!¡± he growls.

    ¡°Give it to me.¡± I tell him, holding my hand out. But he refused.

    ¡°Give me the lighter. I will do it,¡± he says, holding his hand out. I didn¡¯t care who did it, as long as the

    ce was reduced to nothing but soot and ash. I hand him the lighter when Liam bounces on the balls of

    his feet like an excited kid in a candy store.

    ¡°Can I help? Liam likes ying with fire.¡± he says, his eyes sparkling mischievously.

    I nce inside the small shed when Liam clears his throat behind me.

    ¡°No fuel needed. I always have lighter fluid,¡± he says and I look at him over my shoulder to see him

    rummage inside his jacket.

    ¡°Here, hold this,¡± he says, passing me a knife. ¡°Ah, and this,¡± he says, dropping a pistol in my hand.

    Kyson growls, snatching it from me.

    ¡°Liam!¡± he scolds him.

    ¡°It¡¯s in here somewhere,¡± Liam mutters, pulling out an apron covered in blood. He sniffs it and pulls a

    face. ¡°I was wondering what that smell was!¡± Liam mutters, chucking the apron over his shoulder and

    rummaging around some more. ¡°Ah, found it!¡± he announces, holding up a bottle of lighter fluid. He then

    turns to Trey, who was watching him, like Liam was a madman.

    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Here ferret face fuck, hold my shit!¡± Liam says, dumping his apron and taking the knife from me and his

    pistol from Kyson. He loads up Trey¡¯s arms, before removing his jacket.

    ¡°Genuine leather. Can¡¯t ruin that,¡± Liam says, dumping it in Trey¡¯s arms. Kyson growls as Liam skips like

    a kid to the back door. He gives a ninja cry, before kicking in the back door, and Kyson shakes his head.

    ¡°Can¡¯t take this idiot anywhere.¡± he curses, stalking after Liam with the jerrycan in hand. Trey nods for

    me to follow him.

    ¡°Think that man needs a psych evaluation,¡± Trey mutters to me and nudges me with his elbow. Iugh,

    following Trey back out the front with the guards surrounding us.

    Call the fire brigade, Don¡¯t want it getting out of control,¡± Trey tells one of the guard¡¯s, who pulls his

    phone out. Leaning against the hood of the limo, I listen to Liam singing at the top of his lungs inside the

    house. I also hear ss shattering before hees to the front window on the top floor. He waves and I

    laugh before waving back.

    ¡°That man is unhinged,¡± I tell Trey as Kysones out, shaking his head. He reeked of petrol fumes.

    Kyson stops beside me.

    ¡°The fool is going to kill himself one day,¡± Kyson says, when Liam suddenly sets the curtains of the room

    on fire, with the lighter he stole from Kyson. He starts cat calling out the window and dancing.

    ¡°Liam, get out of there! The room is on fire, you twat!¡± Kyson calls out and Liam stops the weird ass fire

    dance he was doing. The entire room goes up and he yanks the curtain rod of the window.

    ¡°You smell smoke?¡± he asks, smiling, and showing all his teeth. Kyson shakes his head again, as Liam

    climbs out the window, dancing on the roof and chanting about fire gods, or some crap. The room beside

    him catches on fire and Liam rubs his hands together getting ready to jump off the small porch roof when

    he suddenly vanishes. I blink before hearing a crash as he fell through the porch roof. He groans sitting

    up, while Trey erupted in faughter beside me.

    Liam holds his hand up. ¡°I¡¯m okay!¡± he announces before rolling on his side. Atile falls off and hits his

    shoulder before shattering on the ground.

    ¡°That hurt my fanny!¡± he says with a groan while rubbing his butt and skipping down the steps. Just as he

    steps off thest one, the entire porch copsed.

    ¡°Wow! Talk about in the nick of time!¡± Liam says.

    ¡°I swear, you have nine lives!¡± Kyson tells him with a shake of his head. We watched the ce burn, the

    roof caving in and the air filled with ck smoke. Once we heard the sirens on the way we climbed in the

    limo knowing they would contain what was leftol the burning rubble.

    But as the wind carried the smoke away I felt myself rx as if it was also carrying my past with it Ivy

    was no more, and Mrs. Daley was no more. I knew my past and what we endured would always remain

    but the sense of relief that came with watching that ce burn gave me hope, that maybe the memories

    would one day fade, maybe they wouldn¡¯t hurt as much, Kyson reaches over and squeezes my hand,

    and I look at him.

    ¡°Ready to go home?¡± he asks, and I nod.

    I was ready to go home, and for once the castle felt like home. As much as I was petrified of going back

    knowing there was someone there trying to sabotage everything, ruin me. It still didn¡¯t bring the fear this

    ce did. And for once I felt free, free of everything and this ce, free to try to move on. Because one

    thing I knew, if I could survive eight harrowing years here, I could survive anything.

    Nothing breaks a soul more than being suppressed, nothing breaks someone more than being shackled

    and trapped in a repetitive loop of torture. Kyson and I had our differences, different beliefs that came

    with different upbringings, and different views of how we should be, Kyson was raised with a silver spoon

    while I was raised with whips and canes. Both of us had our own struggles to contend with and I knew

    most of which Kyson struggled with was insecurities while I struggled with what was beat into me,

    engraved making me meek and fearful of everything, something I was trying to work on. Yet you can¡¯t

    beat a dog every day and expect it not to flinch when you pat it. Everything takes time, but I knew Kyson

    could be patient. I just had to remember I had to be patient with him, too.

    I knew I knew little about who I was, but I trusted Kyson would eventually teach me. As much as he

    angered me, I did trust him, and after today and him letting me have control, I trusted he would also one

    day let me find my voice, the one that was squashed living here. So with those thoughts in mind, yes, I

    was ready to go home Home was something I never thought I would have, but now ! realized home was

    anywhere Kyson was.

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171

    Book 2. His Found Lycan Luna Chapter 46

    We met up with the bus at the first service station on the way out of town, which was waiting

    parked on the side of the road for our convoy. The bus followed us back to the castle. I felt terrible

    for all the children being cooped up on the bus that long. Although we did stop twice to let them

    burn off some energy, and at thest stop, the children were bing too rowdy, so Liam climbed

    on the bus with them. When we finally reached the castle, it was early morning. We had arrived

    and were pulling into the castle when Kyson shook my arm to wake me.

    ¡°We are home, Love,¡± Kyson whispers, and I yawn. It was still dark outside, but the castle was lit

    up like a Christmas tree.

    ¡°rice and everyone set up the ballroom as a sleeping quarter for the children,¡± Kyson tells me,

    and I was d he thought ahead! was too busy sleeping and forgot they would need somewhere

    to sleep. Kyson, however, seems to think of everything.

    I climb out of the limo, and Kyson grips my arm to steady me since I was still half asleep. The bus

    door opens, and Liam stumbles out nearly getting knocked over as the kids rush out behind him.

    He stumbles past us. ¡°I need a fucking drink,¡± he growls, looking worse for wear as he makes his

    way inside.

    ricees out the front doors, and I cover my ears to all the noise, trying to wake up as kids

    rush around everywhere, momentster I hear Abbie¡¯s voice reach my ears.

    ¡°What the heck is going on out here?¡± she yells out. The kids, not Hearing her, continue to rush

    around, and the castle staff look overwhelmed when Abbie sticks her fingers in her mouth and

    whistles loudly.

    .

    The kids freeze and nce in her direction before rushing at her. Abbie smiles and is nearly

    knocked over when they spot her, all trying to hug and touch her. Abbie beams, reaching for them,

    grabbing them, and hugging them before picking up Tyson. She buries her face in his hair with

    tears in her eyes while I make my way over to her.

    ¡°I missed you, mister,¡± she says, and he makes his grunting noises, bouncing in her arms. Gannon

    comes out behind her and leans in the doorway, watching her as she says hello to all the kids.

    Abbie, finally noticing me, pulls me into a hug with one arm. ¡°You got them out,¡± she whispers,

    wiping her tears. I nodded sadly but now we had to find homes for them all.

    Katrina?¡± she asks.

    ¡°Now, Alpha,¡± I tell her, and her green eyes widen. She nces at Kyson behind me. He ces his hand

    on my hip and pecks my cheek. The heat of his body seeps into my back before he reaches over and

    messes with Tyson¡¯s hair. Tyson stares up at him before sucking on his thumb. I chuckle as the small boy

    stares at him like he is a giant.

    They never have to go back?¡± Abbie asks worriedly as she nces at all the kids rushing around.

    ¡°Nothing to go back to,¡± I tell her, looking at the kids. Abbie looks at me, confused, and I answer her

    questioning look.

    *1 made them burn it to the ground. It¡¯s gone, Abbie. All of it,¡± I assure her, and she sniffles and nods.

    ¡®We are never going back,¡± she chokes on emotion, tears slipping down her cheeks.

    ¡°Never, we are home now,¡± I tell her, and she clutches me, pulling me into a hug with one arm.

    ¡°More than my life,¡± she whispers.

    ¡°Forever more than my life. We have a home now, Abbie and we have set them free,¡±

    ¡°We are free, she chokes.

    ¡°Free¡± I repeat, and she sniffles and lets me go. She wipes her face before clearing her throat. She

    nces at the children who rice was trying to get their attention. Abbie and I both stick our fingers in

    our mouths simultaneously and whistle. They stop all freezing

    ¡°Line up and settle down. You will wake the entire town,¡± I yell out at them. They all immediately line up

    into four rows. Abbie shakes her head and sighe, yet the kide listen and when rice ps her hands

    loudly, they straighten up.

    ¡°Now we have breakfast cooked and ready for you in your new room, but everyone has to be quiet and

    use your inside voices,¡± rice says The kids all remain quiet before she turns on her heel

    ¡°Now follow me, quietly! She calls out to the kids and they file in after her. Abbie and I follow behind

    them, and Gannon stops Abbie as she goes to pass him with a hand on her arm.

    Who is this?¡± he asks, shucking Tyson under the chin to look up at him. Tyson sniffs the air, and he must

    be able to smell Abbie¡¯s scent on him because he then waves and grins at him,

    * This is Tyson, and Tyson, this is Gannon,¡± Abbie says, smiling fordly down at Tyson. Tyson makes one

    of his noises, and Gannon smirks.

    ¡°Hello, Tyson,¡± Gannon tells him softly before cing his hand on Abbie¡¯s lower back. Abbie starts to

    follow after rice when she looks at Gannon before looking ahead. However, instead of heading toward

    the ballroom. I stopped at the stairs because I was heading toward our quarters when Abbie stopped

    also before turning for the stairs while I waited for Kyson to catch up, but he was talking to a guard.

    ¡°Abbie?¡± Gannon asks as she climbs the stairs. She doesn¡¯t answer. She just keeps climbing the stairs,

    and I follow up behind her. Thinking she wasing to my room, I waited, but she turned down the

    opposite corridor toward hers and Gannon¡¯s rooms. Gannon races up the steps behind her and passes

    me. He stops, staring after her before calling out to her.

    *Abbie, where are you going?¡± he calls out.

    ¡°Tyson is mine. I want him,¡± is all she says, not bothering to turn around or ask permission. Gannon

    scoffs and looks at me.

    ¡°Is she being serious?¡± he whispers.

    ¡°Now she got him back, she won¡¯t let him go, and if you make her choose, you won¡¯t win,¡± I tell him, and

    his lips part. Gannon nces down the corridor where she disappeared.

    What do you mean now she has him back?¡±

    *Abbie was his primary carer. She raised him since he was newborn,¡± I tell Gannon. He sighs, and Kyson

    comes up the steps.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Kyson asks him, and Gannon looks at him.

    ¡°Looks like I have a son,¡± Gannon says before turning on his heel and jogging after her. N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    *Abbie is pregnant?¡± Kyson asks, and I roll my eyes and click my tongue.

    ¡°No, Tyson!¡± I tell him.

    *Ah, wait You both know we can¡¯t keep them all, right? rice has the two boys already, and now Abbie

    has Tyson. You¡¯re pregnant. I am not running boarding school here,¡± Kyson tells me.

    ¡°I know that, but they stay until they all have homes,¡± I tell him before grabbing his hand and tugging him

    back to our room.

    ¡°I need a bath¡± i groan, and Kyson growls.

    ¡°Am I invited to this bath?¡± he asks

    ¡°Only if you wash my back¡¯ Iugh, and he growis.

    11 wash more than your back,¡± he says, tugging me closer and purring.

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172

    Book 2. His Found Luna Chapter 47

    Kyson POV

    As we stepped into the room, Azalea growled as the fresh linens scents overwhelmed her. Trey

    rushed into the room behind me, looking alert despite having not slept in two days.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Trey said behind me. I watched as Azalea moved toward the bed, sniffing the air.

    ¡°Nothing. Liam had rice clean everything in here. It smells wrong to her,¡± I tell him. Trey sighs.

    The only lingering scents were Gannon, Dustin¡¯s, and Peter¡¯s, who must have helped oversee

    everything because I forgot Gannon couldn¡¯te with us because of hermand over him.

    ¡°Okay, as long as everything is alright,¡±

    ¡°Go to bed, Trey. Try to sleep before the sunes up. She is safe with me,¡± I tell him. He nods

    and reluctantly leaves. I found his bond to her odd, but now trusted him. I was seeing what an

    advantage we had with him. It almost seemed like he could sense. Azalea growls, fixing her den

    as she destroys the sheets and makes her nest. She was whimpering at the crisp linen scent. She

    raided the closet, trying to find clothes with my scent, and I stepped inside behind her as she

    snatched stuff off the hangers.

    Tears trekked down her face as she sniffed each piece. They weren¡¯t supposed to touch my stuff. I

    hoped they would have left a few pieces, knowing how savage she may be once her nest

    was ruined. She tosses them down in frustration and rips more off the hanger, sniffing each one

    when I grab her arms.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°Hush, you don¡¯t need my scent when you have me. We can fix it,¡± tell her when she spins around, her

    eyes glowing, and she looks crazed. Her eyes ran over me as she sniffed me and licked her lips. I

    groaned in frustration. I liked this suit too! When she looks over me from head to toe, I back away from

    her.

    ¡°Wait, Azzy. I will take them off, and I will climb in your nest with you. Please don¡¯t-¡± she pounced on me,

    cutting my words off as her ws slipped out. I catch her, my arms slipping around her waist as her legs

    lock around my hips. I sigh. Damn it.

    Her ws ripped at my clothes, and I purred, trying to calm her frantic instincts as I turned around and

    moved toward the bed. My suit jacket she had imed and my shirt as buttons went flying as she tore it

    to shreds.

    ¡°I really liked that suit,¡± I mutter, cing her on the bed as her teeth sink into my chest. As she licked me,

    sparks exploded across my skin. I pressed her into the clean linens earning a snarl as she let me go and

    rolled, taking my clothes with her. She rearranged them in her nest, duck feathers going everywhere as

    she ripped a pillow apart.

    Tloved and hated her den; I loved it because she made it, and it made her feel safe, but I hated how my

    clothes got destroyed; her possessiveness was amusing until she turned her savage gleam on me. I

    clicked my tongue and folded my arms across my chest.

    ¡°No, you have my shirt and jacket,¡¯ I tell her or what is left of them. She whimpers, the sound crushing as

    she stares at my pants.

    ¡°I will lie in your nest until you¡¯re satisfied, but the pants I am keeping,¡± I tell her, determined to keep

    them. She just shredded a suit that cost me a damn fortune. Her bottom lip quivers. Damn, pregnancy

    hormones were making her wild. I pull my belt out of the loops, cursing before slipping them down my

    legs and stepping out of them. I grab and hold them out to her, and she snatches them, rolling them into

    her nest.

    She wouldn¡¯t be satisfied. I knew that. My scent was still faint in the sheets, and I moved toward the bed.

    I hated seeing her so distraught with instincts she barely understood. She growled at me when I pressed

    my hands onto the bed. ¡°Where do you want me, then?¡± I ask, not wanting to ruin her nest until she had

    it the way she preferred. Her breathing bes harsher. It is dangerous to go into a Lycan den or near

    a frantic pregnant Lycans nest. You don¡¯t touch or change it, especially scents not belonging to the mate.

    It¡¯s their cocoon of safety, and other scents were intruders.

    Azalea grips her hair in frustration. The moment I stepped into the room, instant regret hit me when I

    realized how not a speck of our scents was in here. Whoever polished and cleaned it would hear about

    it. They know better, and this was now bing a problem as she suddenly started wing and ripping

    at her clothes, her hair, theck of our mingled scents and cloying scent of bleach 1 could smell radiating

    out of the bathroom sending her mad.

    I open the mind link, searching for Dustin, Gannon, and rice. They all answer simultaneously, ¡°Yes,

    my King.¡±

    Who the fuck cleaned the room and bleached the bathroom?¡± rice gasps, and I know it wouldn¡¯t be

    her. She wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough.

    ¡°We changed the sheets and removed her clothes and the curtains like you asked, Dustin answered.

    ¡°Then why would you wash all of my clothes?¡± | growl. They could have at least left some of those

    ¡°We reced them with the ones from your office. They were covered in your scent, and we used gloves,

    Gannon answers

    ¡°Who else was in this room?¡±

    ¡°No one, just us and Peter when he came up to drop food off,¡±

    ¡°So no one else has been on here?¡± I asked, gripping Azalea¡¯s hands as she pulled her hair out,

    ¡°I have some of your clothes here I haven¡¯t washed yet I will bring them up,¡± rice says, slipping from

    the link.

    ¡°No one else should have been up there. We shut the doors to your quarters after we were done, ¡°Dustin

    answers,

    ¡°Well, someone has been because all I can smell is chemicals and bleach, and all my clothes in the

    closet smell fresh out of the press,¡± I tell them.

    ¡°She alright?¡±

    ¡°What do you think? Someone stripped her entire den. Even the mattress smells like chemicals,¡± I snarl

    before pushing into her nest when she ws her face. I cut the link off abruptly as I press my knee

    between her thighs, forcing her onto her back. I pressed my body against hers. My calling slipped out

    instantly as I bore my weight on her. Her breathing evens out, and she licks my chest, answering my call.

 Chapter 173

    ?His Lost Lycan Luna by Jessica Hall Chapter 173

    Bood? His Found Luna Chapter 48

    "Sash, love I will fix 11," I purred, nuzzling her neck, and she mooned My teeth nip at her mark, and her legs fall open, allowing me to press between her thighs. Her body wasnguid beneath me as she gave in to the calling, I ran my tongue over her neck and jaw, across her check, where she cut her face with her ws, healing it

    She lifted her hips, brushing against my boxers, and my cock strained in my pants when her desire perfumed the room, an arorna so tweet it had pre cum leaking out of me and ruining the silk of my boxers as I becarne hard, Azalea groans when I hear the door.

    leave them just inside, don''t enter, I tell rice through the link, and I hear the door open and quickly close, Azalea mens and rolls her hips against me while my lips travel down her neck, and I remove what is left of her clothes, using the calling to subdue her enough that she doesn''t harm hersell. Soon enough, the nest will smell the same, tamping down her anger and instincts,

    Azalea panted and gazed up at me as I slipped her pants down her milky thighs before removing them and tossing them aside. I growi when her knees close; the sound vibrating through her, and her legs fall open as she watches me with her lust-filled gaze, breathing heavily

    I run my hands up her thighs, spreading her wider before settling myself between them. I suck on the inside of her thigh, and her back arches off the bed as I lick and nip my way to the apex of her thighs. Her sweet arousal made my cock throb in my boxer shorts. I watched as she shivered when my breath swept over her glistening wet lips, slick spilling from her, and she moaned loudly when I ttened my tongue and ran it across her wet pussy lips.

    A moan escapes me as I tasted her sweet nectar on my tongue. My tongue delved between her folds as I parted them with my tongue and licked my way to her clit. It pulsed against my tongue as I sucked it into my mouth, making her cry out.

    Her skin flushed, and I loved how she moved her hips against my mouth, seeking her release. I pin her thighs to the bed, relishing and tasting every inch of her giving her no reprieve as she came apart on my tongue. I knew what she needed and wanted and knen she wouldn''t calm until our scents were mingled through every piece of fabric on the bed, making her nestplete. Azalea whined, wing at my shoulders and tugging on my hair.

    Growing at her, she let go, and her whines turned to cries as I brought her to the edge again, only to make her crash over it. The sheets beneath became soaked as I sat up between her legs.

    The heat of her gaze made my cock twitch as I slipped out of my boxers and tossed them aside. Her breathing was harsh as she vratched me. Gripping her hips, I tugged her down the bed before lining my cock up at her entrance.

    Her hands reached for me and I lean down, kissing her, and her arms locked around my neck, kissing me deeper while her tongue invaded my mouth hungrily. I thrust into her, making her bounce on the bed and gasp into my mouth as her warm, smooth insides squeezed around me.

    I grow, dragging my cock out and thrusting back into her while gripping her hip to hold her in ce. Azalea turns to a puddle of withing moans and cries as I pick up my rhythm and pound into her heated flesh, her inner walls quivering.

    coating my cock in her

    "Harder, she rasped while rocking her hips trying to meet my thrusts and growling when she can''t. My grip on her hip was pinning ter beneath me and forcing her to take what I gave her. Her skin glistened with sweat as I pounded into her, my lips moving to her ma and her lips going to my jaw, her varm tongue rolled down my neck and made me shiver as she sucked on it, her teeth grazing and I feel my knot swelling, stretching her further. Her head falls back as work it inside her tight confines.

    He wets gripping me and her breathing heavy when I feel it push through the barrier, and I groan when I feel her cum, her walls Cleaching down on me and locking me inside her. I exploded inside her, my cum coating her womb as she moaned, her pussyng my cock as her walls spasmed around me, her body arching and I kiss her, pushing her back down as invade her mouth with my e Her taart rate settles as I be locked inside her, and I roll, dragging her on top of me.

    Azalea buries her face in my dest, my pectoral suscle, and I purr for her until she falls t against me, pressing her ear to the center of my chest while! Cenyttes smooth the down as the rtes on top of me. The room smelled of sex, and our mingled scents which soothed and calmed The Los of her panched state, I sighed, trailing my fingers up her spine.

    Yet I knew I had to get rid of the smell of bleach tonn the bottom,bra for now, she was calm, and I would wait until she slept. My thoughts ran rampant as she moaned and1930, goto get contonable wote locked to me

    Who wo wot e room! I asked them through the mind link. Everyone knows how Lycan women are, and to remove everyMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Marka tu bottled me she could have hurt herself or someone else it was stupid on their part. I cringe, thinking of what diretoppened it she bad bought Abteie there while she was like that. She would never forgive herself if she hurt her.

    by lewe tett viss to to set the ballroom when you asked'' Gannon''s mind links back

    "No, everyone was helping, then Dustin and I went and got something to eat quickly, and I checked Abbie," Gannon answered.

    "rice?" I asked her, knowing she was listening in.

    "Same with me. After I finished eating, I checked the door and it was still shut, and I smelt no scents up there,"

    "Where did Peter go?" I asked.

    "He was with me until just before dinner and then slipped out the back to feed the horses, returned the same way 20 minutester when we were finishing up." rice answers.

    "Can anyone verify he was down there?"

    "Yes, because he came back with the gardener who helped him," rice tells me. I sigh and shake my head.

    This is getting ridiculous," I mutter "And nothing else happened that was odd?" I asked them.

    "No, Abbie went into town and picked up fruit and veg with rice" Gannon said.

    "When?"

    "This morning, and Abbie wouldn''t have done that. She loves Azalea,"

    Gannon defends his future mate.

    "I know that. I''m just trying to think of who had ess to the room."

    "Just us, no one has been up here without signing in and out, and the only time we left, we ensured the floor was clear, and I just checked the cameras in the hall and nothing. Peter came up to clean the steps. He hadn''t finished his punishment from rice, but he never went near the room," Gannon tells me.

    "Peter would never. He is just a boy, but we must be missing something." tell them.

    "I will ask around," Dustin says, and I cut the link.

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174

    Book 2 His Found Lyca Luna Chapter 49

    Azalea POV

    I woke up, and it was already the middle of the day. Light breaking through the open drapes and lighting up the back of my eyelids made me

    open them and squint around the room, peering at the windows; the sun looked pretty high in the sky and a cold draft caressed over me,

    making me shiver. The heavy drapes shifting with the breeze.

    Linhaled deeply; the scent was wrong and I couldn¡¯t pick out why I felt that way until I realized Kyson was no longer in the room and it was

    missing his intoxicating scent. My den was quiet, and the scents blown away with the breeze. It unnerved me and made me restless.

    Chucking the nket back, I forced myself out of bed and I rushed toward the window, mming it shut with a growl.

    Why would he open it? I snarled, catching my reflection in the ss. My hair was a mess, and I was naked, yet I could still smell Kyson¡¯s

    faint scent on my skin, but my nest smelled nothing like him, just me. My skin itched, and I missed my mate already; with a sigh, I stared

    past my reflection before jumping back when I spotted the grassy patch on the hill.

    The kids were all ying and rolling down the hill, racing each other to the bottom. I chuckle when I see Abbie and rice watching over

    them. Abbie was sitting at the top with Tyson in herp and rice was ying with the kids and rolling down

    the hill with him. Laughter rang out loudly outside. They all seemed so happy and I wanted to join them while they have fun.

    Turning around, I moved to the closet and grabbed a dress from off the hanger. It was a loose fitting long sleeve dress and I tug it on after

    finding some under-garments. I was just pulling the dress over my head as the mind link opened up, and Kyson¡¯s voice flitted through my

    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    head.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake, I wille back up,¡± Kyson tells me.

    ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to. I am going to y with the kids outside. What are you doing?¡± I asked him while tugging the dress down over my

    little bump. I caress it with my hand. My skin was feeling harder as the life within me grew each day.

    ¡°Going over the files with Gannon. Are you sure I wille back to be with you, if you like?¡± Kyson says.

    ¡°No, unless I should Ie help?¡± I asked him. I suppose | should; the children could wait and rice and Abbie had everything under

    control by the look of it.

    ¡°No, just take Trey with you. And you have an ultrasound

    appointment this afternoon. I wille grab you just beforehand.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± I asked, slipping some sandals on my feet.

    ¡°Positive. Have fun. I love you,¡±

    ¡°Love you too,¡± I tell him, cutting the mind link. I pull my hair into

    a messy bun on my head before walking out and finding Trey and Liam by my door.

    ¡°Afternoon, Azalea,¡± Trey says from where he stood.

    ¡°My Queen,¡± Liam says with a slight bow.

    ¡°Hey Liam, Trey. I am going to see Abbie and the kids and Kyson wants you toe with me,¡± I tell Trey, and he nodded, offering me his

    arm. I loop my arm through his and we headed for the stairs leading to the ground floor. Halfway down, I spot Peter kneeling on the steps

    and scrubbing the wooden beams of the guardrail with a toothbrush.

    ¡°What did you do now, Peter?¡± I asked. The boy seemed to be getting into an awful lot of troubletely. Peter looks up at me and grins,

    showing his pearly white teeth.

    ¡°I was mucking around with the gardener, and I threw a mud pie at him, but missed and hit rice, and her white sheets,¡± Peterughs.

    ¡°And why were you throwing mud pies?¡± | asked, trying not tough.

    ¡°He threw one first! So he should be helping me clean the damn stairs! I swear, she just punishes me so she doesn¡¯t have to do it.¡± Peter

    pouts.

    | shake my head and continue down the steps when Liames up behind us.

    ¡°My Queen?¡± he calls from the top. I stop on the middlending, looking back up the steps toward him.

    ¡°I want to go shower and eat. I have been on duty sincest night. I have called Dustin to take over for an hour. Is that alright?¡± Liam asks

    ¡°Just go. He won¡¯t be long any way. Besides, Peter will tell him if anyonees up here,¡± I said looking at Peter, who nods his head.

    ¡°You¡¯re fine. I will keep watch,¡± Peter says, and Liam¡¯s eyes narrow at him on the stairs.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I will wait for Dustin. I was just letting you know, My Queen,¡± he says.

    ¡°Seriously. Liam. Just go. Dustin will be here soon. What could happen?¡± Liam for some reason, looked very indecisive and was staring at

    Peter weirdly like it was the first time he was truly seeing him.

    ¡°Why does rice send you to clean these stairs?¡± Liam asks.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Peter said, looking up from his scrubbing.

    ¡°Why were you up here yesterday?¡± Liam asks him while tilting his head to the side. I have no idea what he was talking about, but Peter¡¯s

    brows furrowed in confusion as he peered back at Liam.

    ¡°Pardon? I don¡¯t understand? rice sent me to clean the

    stairs,¡± Peter says to him before ncing at me. He tosses his toothbrush into his tool bucket and his can of polish and rag while staring at

    Liam with fearful eyes. I walk back up the steps, wondering what got into Liam because I didn¡¯t like the way he was watching Peter.

    ¡°Yes. But why these stairs?¡± Liam growls, pointing at them. ¡°There are plenty of stairs in the castle,¡± Liam says to him while stepping down a

    step and I look at Trey, who seemed just as perplexed at Liam¡¯s strange behavior, making me wonder if Liam was drunk.

    ¡°I dirtied rice¡¯s sheets,¡± Peter stutters.

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t the question I asked,¡± Liam says; his ice-cold tone of voice sent a chill up my spine when I feel his aura slip out. It wasn¡¯t like

    Kyson¡¯s, weaker but as one of his Gammas, it was a lot stronger than a normal Lycans, and Peter whimpers under the pressure of it.

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175

    Book 2 His Found Lyca Luna Chapter 50

    Trigger warning!! Read at your own risk!! Azalea gets injured!!

    ¡°Liam!¡± I hissed, rushing to Peter. Sweat glistened on his forehead and his hands clenched into fists on the steps.

    ¡°Did you remove the scents from the King and Queen¡¯s room?¡± Liam asks, and I gape at him.

    ¡°Liam! He is a child! Drop yourmand!¡± | snarled at him as Peter gripped my arm, looking at me pleadingly with tears in his eyes.

    ¡°Kyson!¡±I call through the link before Liam¡¯s voice pulls me back when he addresses me.

    ¡°My Queen, every day he cleans the same stairs. Why would rice send him to do the same ones every day?¡± Liam says before his eyes

    move to Peter again.

    ¡°No. No. I didn¡¯t.¡± Peter gasps.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t what? Why were you up here yesterday?¡± Liam asks, motioning for me toe to him, but Peter clutched me tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t let him

    hurt me,I did nothing,¡± Peter begged while clutching my dress and arm, like I was his lifeline.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Kyson asks through the link, sounding frantic.

    ¡°I.. I don¡¯t know Liam is using Peter,¡±

    ¡°Peter, using him of what?¡± but Liam¡¯s booming voice makes me jump before I could answer. Trey growls at him behind me.

    ¡°Answer me!¡± Liammands, taking another step down. Liam¡¯ s eyes go to Peter¡¯s hands clutching onto me.

    ¡°Liam, calm down; he is just a boy,¡± Trey says¡­

    ¡°And the boy will answer,¡± Liam growls back.

    ¡°To bring lunch up and help rice with what you asked of her. I didn¡¯t touch the clothes or anything in the room. rice wouldn¡¯ t let me.

    She made me stand at the door while she passed me baskets,¡± Peter blurts out under themand unable to fight his aura any longer.

    ¡°Why the same stairs?¡±

    ¡°rice said to clean ones where she could see me,¡± Peter blurts.

    ¡°rice said to clean them?¡± Liam asks.

    ¡°Well, not specifically these stairs. Just where she could see me if she left the kitchen. These are the closest steps,¡±

    ¡°So, why did you choose these steps?¡± Liam asks, stepping down another step toward him.

    ¡°Liam! enough!¡± I tell him.

    ¡°No. I was just thinking. And out of everyone that has been

    questioned, Peter never has been,¡± Liam says, his eyes darting

    to Peter holding me again, and then to the tool bucket on the step in front of him. The closer he got, the stronger the scent of liquor I could

    smell emanating off Liam. He was drunk.

    ¡°He is a boy!¡± I tell him, outraged that he would take his drunk ramblings out on Peter. Peter looked petrified and his hands shook as he

    clutched me, tears trekking down his face.

    ¡°I was a boy once too, My Queen. And I had already killed someone long before I was his age,¡± Liam says, his steps calcting as he took

    them one at a time. I nced down at Peter, who growled when I heard the mind link open up. And Trey¡¯s voice flitted through it.

    ¡°My King, was Peter ever questioned?¡± Trey asks, and I tried to focus on my surroundings as Liam stalked down the steps toward Peter,

    and the savage gleam in his eyes frightened me when Peter whimpered.

    Prying Peter¡¯s fingers off my dress, I stand and take a step up. I go halfway up the steps, blocking Liam from him.

    ¡°Ah no. Why? Has something happened? And Azalea answer me, I am on my way,¡± Kyson growls and Liam reaches for me, to jerk me to

    his side when I felt a sharp pain in my side that stole the air from my lungs, before I heard Trey¡¯s ear-piercing scream behind me. And it was

    like time slowed right down. I saw Liam¡¯s hands reach for me, and his eyes widened but I staggered back, my hand going to my side when I

    felt the pain twist through my abdomen, my eyes going to my side to find a dagger in my nk and Peter¡¯s hand holding the hilt, my hands

    soaked in my blood.

    gasp, choking on my breath that I couldn¡¯t seem to catch, when a snarl tore out from behind me. ¡°That¡¯s for my mum!¡± Peter says, when I

    am mmed against the bannister. I tried to grip it to stay upright, but the entire thing gave way as my weight touched it. My scream stolen

    on the heart stopping realization that I was falling. My stomach plummets somewhere deep within me. I felt the blood drain from my face,

    turning me cold at the sensation. Just as Liam nearly impales himself trying to catch me, and Trey tackles Peter, who just stared vacantly at

    me as I grasped for something to hold and only grasping air.

    My body hit with a loud thud. Pain enveloped me, and I felt my head hit the stairs on the ground floor stairwell. The wooden railing crashed

    down on top of me, and I couldn¡¯t move. I just stared at the ceiling and the floor above, where Trey had knocked out Peter.

    Liam jumped off the second floor after me, his feet hitting the ground only secondster. But it was toote. I felt the warmness of my blood

    trickling down my neck, my head pounding and my back throbbed. The coppery taste of blood filled my mouth, and I tried to breathe around

    it, but only choked. It was like when you knock your foot when it has pins and needles, that strange sensation, yet it was my entire body that

    felt like that. My eyes felt like they were pulsating in my head to a rhythmic beat in my skull.

    My vision also throbbing and so were my surroundings. Liam, ! could see, was putting pressure on my side, and I could fuzzily

    see his lips moving fast as he screamed. Or I think he screamed, because I heard no sound leave him. No sound other than my heart

    beating in my skull.

    I was fading, my vision bing tunneled and I couldn¡¯t move, yet the oddest sensation warmed between my legs, like I wet myself. I had

    no idea why I felt that above all the pain. But for some reason; it was all I could focus on. Like that was the most important sensation above

    all the pain. My mind transfixed on the warmth leaving me when everything went ck.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176

    Book 2 His Found Lyca Luna Chapter 51

    Kyson POV

    We had found a few things in the documents from the Alpha Dean¡¯s pack, such as Mr. Crux¡¯s name linking to multiple brothels in the state. It

    looked like he was helping traffic rogues because sizeable sums of money had been sent to Alpha Dean¡¯ s ounts when they suddenly

    stopped abruptly a few years ago and enormous debts started umting. Debts from Crux¡¯s casino.

    As we sifted through the boxes, we found other strange things that didn¡¯t add up, which had me going down to the underground storage.

    Gannon and Dustin were pulling everything we had on Crux from the archives, and we set them on the huge wooden table in the storage

    room.

    ¡°While we are down here, pull all the staff records for me,¡± I tell them and they move back to the storage boxes and start bringing them over,

    dropping them at my feet.

    I dig through the boxes looking for council records, anything really. ¡°You two start on the staff files. Go as far back as 14 years when the

    Landeena¡¯s were killed.¡±

    ¡°So before Azalea¡¯s fourth birthday?¡± Dustin asks and I nod.

    ¡°There has to be a reason someone is targeting her and it has to be someone on the castle grounds. Check all the guards, under oath or

    not. Also, all the cleaners, gardeners, everyone that has

    been on the payroll,¡± I tell them and they both start sifting through files.

    We had only been sorting through stuff for a few hours when Gannon pulled Trey¡¯s file again, and another file with his medical records

    confirming everything he had told us. We really needed toe up with some sort of electronic filing system. This was ridiculous.

    It was a couple of hourster that I felt Azalea wake up. She told me she was going to y with the children, and I told her to take Trey with

    her.

    ¡°Did you know Ester had spent time in the Landeena Kingdom?¡± Gannon asked me abruptly, making me look up as I closed the

    link.

    ¡°What?¡± I asked, and he holds the file out to me.

    ¡°A year. Her parents reported her as a runaway, and she was located in the Landeena Kingdom and she was granted the right to stay by

    Garret,¡± Gannon tells me

    ¡°What year was this?¡±

    ¡°The year before Azalea was taken. Says she left a month before the attack after a fallout with Queen Tatiana,¡± Gannon says and I flick

    through the files. I read it thinking it was odd, because why would she go there and return a yearter?

    Yet we found nothing else and she started working here two yearster. I knew her grandparents. They worked for my father,

    but I hadn¡¯t seen them in years.

    So when her grandfather called me asking for a job for her, 1 gave her one. Her parents were very strict people apparently, and she spent

    most of her childhood being raised by her grandparents. I am pretty sure that was where she was living again. I tried to pick my brain about

    why she had an odd : . rtionship with her parents, trying to remember what their falling out was for, but I didn¡¯t really involve myself with

    her.

    I felt the mind link open up momentster and Azalea called me through the link, only to cut it off like she had dropped it when Trey opens it

    up.

    ¡°My King, have you looked into Peter?¡± Trey asks and I open the link to her to try to get a hold of her.

    ¡°No. Why? And Azalea, bloody answer me!¡± | snarl as my eyes roam over another of Ester¡¯s files, and I was only half-listening to what

    Azalea was saying when I remembered something and started flicking through the files. Trey mentioning Peter while going over Ester¡¯s files

    made me remember something about her having a brother. I knew she had an estranged rtionship with her parents since they had

    adopted Peter! Peter! My eyes widened in realization

    ¡°It¡¯s Peter!¡± I growled when Azalea screamed through the link, and I raced to get to her. My heart hammering in my chest.

    Dustin and Gannon were chasing after me and I skidded across the floors as I smashed out of the cer, my shoulder smashing

    against the doors, and into the kitchen¡¯s pantry before I raced out of the kitchen. I lost my footing as I twisted to head for the stairs at the

    same time. I heard someone scream.

    My heart felt like it stopped when I saw a figure shoved off the staircase and I registered that figure was Azalea. Her arms iled about just

    as the entire banister railing came down after her. My feet tried to get friction on the floor just as Gannon and Dustin burst out of the kitchen

    doors. I raced to catch her when Liam jumped after her. Her body hit the stairs with a thud before I could reach her.

    I froze and blinked in shock. I was toote. Trey tosses Peter into the wall and his body falls limply on the steps. All I could do was stare in

    shock as Liam turned his head, screaming for help, his hands pressed down on the knife in her side. Azalea chokes, blood spurting out her

    mouth and dribbling down her chin, ripping me from my shock when I see Gannon and Dustin trying to move but are both unable; I race to

    Liam¡¯s side as her eyes roll in the back of her and I move to her. I grip her face.

    ¡°Azalea!¡± I choked as she passed out.

    ¡°Get a doctor!¡± | scream the order and Gannon and Dustin rush off.

    ¡°Stay with me. Stay with me, Love,¡± I tell her when I feel my knees warm, making me nce down to see her dress turning red. Blood

    pooling and running down the steps from between her legs.

    ¡°No. No, no, no. NO!¡± I panicked, sliding my arms under her before I take off running toward the doors. I clutch her to me and Liam races

    ahead, shoving doors open and screaming for the guards to open the gates.

    Blood coated my arms from her head and from it gushing out between her legs, my clothes bing drenched as I ran down the bitumen

    road shifting while running. My ears picked up the heart beating inside her starting to slow, but she was still much too early for any life to be

    born and viable.

    My legs falter when I hear it stop, and her pulse weakens. Seeing the doctor¡¯s surgery ahead, Lycans looked around shocked, as the doctor

    burst out his surgery doors with his gear before spotting us and his mouth fell open. The next second, he raced back toward the doors,

    forcing them open and screaming, at his nurses to get a gurney.

    Moving through the old brick building, the nurses rush out and I ce her down, and Doc sets his bag on it before rushing off with her and I

    go to follow when Liam¡¯s hand grips my shoulder.

    ¡°You¡¯ll just get in the way,¡± Liam says, but I could heal her. I was about to say that when Liam spoke, seeming to know what I was going to

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    say.

    ¡°Some things can¡¯t be healed, my King. Let Doc work,¡± Liam says and momentster, Damian burst through the surgery doors. He looks at

    me, his eyes then moving to Liam¡¯s hand holding my shoulder.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s wait outside. There is nothing you can do right now,¡± Damian says, and I shake my head.

    ¡°Come on. Come have a smoke,¡± Liam says, pushing me toward the doors, and am forced to take my eyes away from where Doc took her

    through the double doors to the day surgery area. Liam pushes me out the doors, nudging me and I reluctantly step outside, and he shoves

    his smoke packet in my hand, yet I don¡¯t light one when he pulls two from the packet and lights them, keeping one for himself and passing

    me the other..

    ¡°Azalea will be okay,¡± Liam says, blowing smoke into the air. ¡°She is tougher than she looks,¡± he says.

    ¡°The baby?¡± I ask him. Neither of them says anything. Even though I knew that if she was alright, the baby wasn¡¯t going to be. Which made

    me wonder if Azalea would be alright after all.

    The doctor confirmed that when he stepped out the doors twenty minutester. He tugs his gloves off.

    ¡°Azalea?¡± | asked.

    ¡°Alive. She is still unconscious. I stitched her up. The bleeding stopped, but you could probably help that healing process,¡± Doc says, and I

    nod.

    ¡°Our baby?¡± I ask, grasping on to any form of hope.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, My King. The fetus didn¡¯t make it,¡± he tells me. Fetus. Thated the way he said it, but she wasn¡¯t quite near her second trimester

    yet. My legs buckled under me, and I hit the ground

    hard at his words. My heart sank and my stomach dropped at the information.

    I failed her! Peter was a child and thest person I would have suspected. I failed her, and it cost us our baby and nearly her life! How do I

    tell her that?

    ¡°Azalea needs you, Kyson. Get up,¡± Damian says.

    ¡°We lost the baby,¡± I murmured. Trying to wrap my head around everything.

    ¡°I know, but if you don¡¯t get up and get in there, you may lose her, too. Now up,¡± Damian says, gripping my arm and Liam

    grabs the other; they haul me to my feet.

    ¡°One foot in front of the other. Come on, big fe. Your Queen needs you. Breakter, not in front of her,¡± Liam says, pushing me towards

    the doors.

 Chapter 177

    ?His Lost Lycan Luna by Jessica Hall Chapter 177

    Book 2. His Found Lycan Luna. Chapter 52

    Kyson POV

    It took hours for her to wake up, and Damian went back to the castle to retrieve some clothes, so I wasn¡¯t walking around in just a hospital gown. I had just walked back into the room to find that she was sitting up. I felt nothing through the bond to tell me she had woken, and I only stepped out a minute to change quickly. As she pinched the front of her gown, I watched her look inside before rubbing her thighs.

    Her lips quivered, and she looked at her hands. Doc and I had cleaned her up, so she wasn¡¯t soaked in blood, but the way she looked at her hands was like that was all she saw. Moving closer, her head lifted, and she looked at me. Her voice held no emotion, and I felt nothing through the bond at all, like the bond no longer existed.

    ¡°Did you feel it?¡± she asked, and my hand stopped beside her face as it reached toward her. I swallowed and stepped closer, cupping the back of her neck and messaging my fingers through her hair. Still, no reaction through the bond.

    ¡®I could feel it, feel it leave me,¡± she whispered, staring vacantly at my chest.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°I know, love,¡± I whispered, and she sat frozen, staring off.

    ¡°How about we get you home?¡± I asked her, and once again she said nothing, didn¡¯t move, not even blink. She was an empty shell, and I fought the urge to growl. I would kill him, but first, I needed to take care of her, but he would die for doing this to her once | found out why.

    Azalea had no reaction when I picked her up, none at all. I took her home and set her in her nest, and sheid down.

    Three dayster

    She hadn¡¯t gotten out of bed in three days, she hadn¡¯t slept, and she hadn¡¯t eaten. Doc came and checked her yesterday and said it was to be expected, and I was too frightened to leave her side since I still felt nothing through the bond. It was like she wasn¡¯t there at all, yet she was because I was staring at her.

    I brushed her hair back before trying to move her up the bed so she could rest on me, but she slid straight back down into her nest, burrowing back beneath the nkets as if they would somehow protect her from the world.

    Sighing, I ce the book down I was reading to her and wander off into the bathroom. I ran a bath. She needed to get moving, something. I would take anything at this point. Not even my calling roused any reaction from her. Even the mind link was blocked. I filled the bath with bubbles andvender, it made me crinkle my nose, but I knew she liked the smell. Walking back out, I retrieved one of my shirts from the closet. She was still in the hospital gown, but I was determined to get her into something else. Hopefully, get her to eat or speak.

    Once I had towels and a shirt for her, I checked the water and waited for it to fill before shutting the water off. Stepping into the room, she was still in the same spot, and I had to untangle her from the nkets. I grabbed her, and she remained still as ! removed her gown while she sat on the edge of the bed.

    Goosebumps covered her skin, and I stripped my clothes off before grabbing her and climbing in the bath with her. I set her between my legs, and she remains motionless while I wash her hair and clean her. We stayed in the water until it went cold, and I pulled her back out, drying her off and tugging my shirt over her head. Yet it angered me when she just rolled back into her nest that had no order.

    rice had sent up soup for me to try and get her to eat, but she just rolled over. Reaching for my whiskey, I swig from the bottle. It was the only thing that kept me from losing my damn mind. The silence was killing me; not feeling anything through the bond was lonely. I just wanted a reaction. Any reaction would do, so I knew she was still with me.

    I eye the nest, pissed off with how it obscured her from me as she hid under the nkets when the bottle slipped from my hands and shattered on the floor. I snarl at the mess I made.

    My anger became too much and forced the shift. I stormed over to the bed, ripping at her nest, trying to fix the damn thing, yet | only managed to tear apart the mattress. With a growl, I dropped onto the bed. I was about to mind-link Damian to ring Doc again when I felt movement on the bed before feeling her hand run across my fur to my chest before sheid her head on my chest.

    Astonished, I stared at her. It was the first time she had moved toward me, and, of course, it had to be when I wasn''t in human form. I was tempted to change back, but I didn''t want her to slide away in case she didn''t move back into ce.

    I turned my face and sniffed her hair. I let my calling wash over her. She snuggled closer, and I sighed. Well, it was something: guess

    When she woke a few hourster, I shifted back, and immediately she burrowed back down under nkets. The next few days, I came to notice she only came to me if I was shifted, and not in human form, so I had spent the majority of my time in this state.

    Hearing a knock on the door, I moved off the bed. Azalea had helped me fix her nest today, we changed the sheets and fixed it up, but she didn''t rebuild it like I hoped, which saddened me; I had gotten used to the thing, such a bizarre thing for she wolves to do, but still, I hated not curling up in it with

    Liam enters with strips of raw meat and cubed cheese and crackers rice had sent up.

    "Still the same?" Liam asks, and I nod. It had been over a week, and still, she hadn''t eaten. She was dropping weight like crazy. This time I struggled as was going to try to make her eat while in this form. The ws would make it a real pain, yet she seemed morefortable with me in my Lycan form.

    "I was thinking," he said as I went to turn away from him. I stop and turn to look at him.

    "About what?" I didn''t want to hear about Peter or theories right now. I only cared about Azalea. Peter was locked in the cells, and I would deal with him when I could.

    "About why she won''t go near you when you''re not shifted," he says. My brows furrow when I feel him open up the mind link.

    You can''t mate with her," Liam says, and I growl, looking back at the bed before looking at Liam again.

    "Something to think about," Liam says, and I nod, making me wonder if he was right. Yet I couldn''t live in this form. I missed wearing clothes and using my hands properly. ws and buttons don''t mix.

    Liam walks out, and I move toward the bed and sit on it before propping her up on pillows, so she is sitting up. My ws nick her arm by ident when I grab her, and I sigh, leaning down and licking the spot where I broke the skin. I watch it heal.

    "Sorry," I tell her, and she just stares at me, but she doesn''t even flinch. I pinch a beef strip between my ws only to drop it. I growl, trying to pick the damn thing up again, only to drop it again when she moves to pick it up herself.

    Her movements were robotic-like. She was on autopilot. Though excitement bloomed in me, she managed to eat half of what was on the te, and despite me insisting she eats more, she wouldn''t. I set the te aside andid down with her again, eventually falling asleep. It felt like all we did was sleep and read. It felt wrong.

    I wanted to hear her voice. Yet it was Trey talking to Abbie outside the doors that woke me. I jumped to my feet and saw that it waste in the afternoon, the sun slowly going down out the windows. I could see the kids ying on the hill as I stood, I moved toward the door. Maybe Abbie could get her up.

    However, when I opened the door, I remembered she couldn''t because she was still undermand. Abbie was asking Trey how she was, and Liam was nowhere to be seen, so I assume he and Trey swapped ces guarding Peter. I expected his grandparents toe looking for him, but no one did, or if they did, no one told me about it.

    Tyson was perched on her hip. He was ying with her hair when I opened the door just as she gasped, peering out the window at the children ying on the hill. A brawl had started outside amongst some of the older children. She thrusts Tyson at Trey, rushing down the steps to break it up. I watched from the window while Trey held Tyson.

    "Maybe go help her," I suggest seeing her and rice both struggling to separate the kids that were determined to get thest hit in. Trey sighs, passing Tyson to me and rushing toward the stairs.

    "Wait!" I call, and he stops on the steps.

    "Take the boy with you," I told him, holding him at arm''s length.

    "You want to help or not," Trey says, and I look out the window to see guards trying to help and sigh.

    "Just don''t take too long." I tell him, and he nods before disappearing. I

    perch the boy on my hip. Tyson was only small, and he tugged on my fur when he started making strange grunting noises before wailing like he was being murdered and pointing toward the room.

    "No, we can''t go in there," I told him when he started wailing and thrashing in my arms. He kicks me in the balls, making me drop him, but I catch him before he hit the ground, setting him on the ground. He rushes off, and my eyes widen in horror as I turn to find him in our room. Unsure how Azalea would react to him. I rushed in. He was screeching and fisting air.

    ¡°What?¡± I ask him, trying to hush him and ncing nervously at the bed where Azalea was. She didn¡¯t seem to hear him or didn¡¯t care. I wasn¡¯t sure. He screeched and grunted again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want,¡± I tell him, trying to pick him up and remove him from the room. I shh him and peer out the window for Abbie. Who was scolding some of the kids?

    ¡°Your mother will be back soon,¡± I told him. He grunted, fisting his hands and squeezing them tightly.

    ¡°He wants the books,¡± Azalea says, and I jump, looking at the bed. Azalea is still in the same spot. Tyson also jumps at the sound of her voice and peers over at her. I set him down when he started kicking his legs and moving to the bookshelf.

    I point to each book when he goes crazy, grunting as I touch one with a picture of an apple on the side. Snow White. I pulled it from the shelf and handed it to him, and was about to escort him out when he rushed toward the bed.

    I chased him, scooping him up before he climbed in, only for him to bite me, making me let him go. I growled and reached for him when Azalea sat up so quickly and snatched him before I could.

    She sets him next to her, and Tyson opens the book. He smacks the pages, grunting and making strange noises. It was obvious what he wanted this time. He wanted her to read it.

    Azalea doesn¡¯t say anything but grabs the book from him, holding it out to me. ¡°He can read Tyson. You know I can¡¯t,¡± she tells him when Abbie returns, and it was like she walked into a wall as she tried to cross the threshold. Azalea stared at Tyson, brushing her fingertips through his hair, and I bit my lip, knowing Abbie wanted her son when I mouthed to her.

    ¡°Can he stay for a bit?¡± she nces at Azalea, brushing his hair, and nods before walking off. I sighed. It was the most she had done, so I didn¡¯t want her to slip back into herself. I open the book and start reading, and eventually, Tyson falls asleep, and so does Azzy.

    Trey came in a few hourster to collect him for Abbie, and I expected her to roll away from me when I shifted back, now that the kid was gone. Instead, she moved closer and ced her head on my chest. I kiss her forehead, tucking her closer.

    Maybe tomorrow will be better, I thought to myself. Either way, tomorrow, I had no choice but to deal with Peter. He had been in the cells for over a week, nearly two, and I wanted him gone for what he did.

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178

    Hook? Me Found Lycon Line Chapter 53

    Azalea POV

    Nothing felt real, yet the pain in my heart was proof it was. My mind felt numb, like it was refusing to feel,

    it¡¯s amazing how one¡¯s mind can forfeit and leave to protect you from caring. I weed it yet also hated

    it. I was irrevocably undeniably numb. Seeing Kyson though, I was worried. He drank so much, copious

    amounts but he never left my side. I knew he was hurting because I could feel that through the bond. His

    pain was something I could feel, but I disassociated with it, knew it wasn¡¯t my pain though I also knew it

    was the same pain. Only now I was adding to his torment.

    Yet I didn¡¯t care, didn¡¯t care about anything, I didn¡¯t care about living, I didn¡¯t care about dying, I just

    merely existed. Numb to everything but also numb to nothing. However, as the days passed, I was still

    stuck trying to remain anchored to this unfeeling ce, yet I also knew I couldn¡¯t stay here. Withdrawing

    more and disappearing into myself couldn¡¯t be permanent

    As I watched life pass in my silence I wondered, is this it? Is this all it will ever be and will I always be this

    way?

    I reached a point where I no longer identify myself with the man who is my mate or identify as anyone

    really, maybe because for so long I had no identity and yet what our child would have offered was one.

    Maybe that is why, maybe that is

    .

    !

    !

    why it hurt so much to lose something I never had a chance to love, maybe because along with losing it,

    I also lost another piece of an identity I couldn¡¯t keep. Mum.

    I thought I found myself, and then I lost it all over again and I suddenly wanted to know why. Why did he

    pretend to be my friend only to literally stab me? How could he Harbor so much anger for someone he

    would hurt them like that? Why did he take the one thing that was mine from me?

    *

    I had so many questions left unanswered. Questions that stopped me functioning because they gued

    every thought. Consumed me entirely, yet as I returned to my surroundings, I wasn¡¯t sure if I had slept or

    was already awake the entire time, the room came into focus and my mate slept soundly beside me.

    *

    ¡±

    He stirs and rolls closer, burying his nose in my hair, his breath was warm on my neck. Worry resided in

    our bond even while he slept, as he sought tofort me. However,) knew nofort woulde until I

    had answers. I needed to understand, needed it to move on, I needed to know what I did to deserve it, I

    needed to know it wasn¡¯t my fault. Though some part of me did know that, doubt still nagged at me, like!

    was to me for the whole thing.

    Reluctantly, I forced myself out from under Kyson¡¯s heavy arm that was draped over my waist. Moving

    across the room, grabbed his robe, I needed thefort of his scent, and his robe gave me that as I

    tiptoed to the door. Peering back at

    him, he remained asleep.

    He would be mad, or maybe he wouldn¡¯t, I wasn¡¯t sure. So much had changed and yet remained the

    same. Though I had seen yet another side of Kyson, multiple in fact over thest few days.

    One that he loved me fiercely not leaving me alone despite his own anguish, two that he had a really bad

    alcohol problem. I never realized its true extent until I was locked in a room with him for so long, it made

    me wonder if that was how he drank all the time.

    A few asions he drank himself to oblivion, and I could feel the tremors of his hands as he touched me

    when he went without it, feeling the frustration as he fought the urge to find himself in the bottom of

    another bottle, yet the bottle always won in the end.

    That was something we would have to addresster, for now! needed to move before I decided to crawl

    back in bed and wallow in my own misery, so I twisted the handle and stepped out the doors to find Trey.

    He looked at me as if he was seeing a ghost as I slipped out the door and closed it gently. He appeared

    hesitant when I moved toward him before he grabbed me, crushing me against his chest.

    ¡°Thank god,¡± he whispered before holding me at arms length.

    ¡°Where¡¯s you King?¡± He nces at the door behind me before

    leaning down to look at my face, his eyes sparkled with sadness, endless hazel depths of worry stared

    back at me.

    ¡°Sleeping,¡± I said, though my throat hurt to use my voice and came out raspy.

    ¡°I shall wake him for you,¡± he says, though I shake my head. Kyson needed sleep, I knew how little he

    had, knew how exhausted he was, also knew he would feel like shit after how much he drankst night

    before he sumbed to it.

    ¡°Let him sleep, but I have a favor to ask of you,¡± I told Trey.

    ¡°Yes, whatever you need,¡± he answers swiftly, while standing straight again.

    ¡°I want to see Peter;¡± | admitted. He opens his mouth no doubt to deny me but I hold my hand up

    silencing him.

    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I need this please, I wouldn¡¯t ask if I didn¡¯t, yet I know Kyson won¡¯t let me, and believe he is doing it to

    protect me, but I need this,¡± I plead, hoping he wouldn¡¯t wake Kyson to tell him of my ns. Treys eyes

    turn ck and he looks torn but my blood is his sire, my blood he is oathed to.

    ¡°Can you at least tell Kyson, I am notfortable going against him and he would see this as a

    betrayal,¡± Trey pleads. I do and he may lock me in the room, or just go kill Peter without questioning him.

    ¡°You won¡¯t, will you?¡± Trey sighs and rubs his eyes.

    ¡°At the very least, let me wake Liam toe with us, just to be extra safe,¡± I agreed, one could never be

    too careful.

    We met Liam in the kitchens, he was still in his pajamas, which sat low on his hips, his chest was bare

    and a tattoo of a beast wing out of chest was tattooed on his skin.

    He tugged a tank top on as he walked in making me wonder how close his room was to the kitchens.

    Shaking that thought away, he drops a hand on my shoulder.

    ¡°Lass, maybe you should let Kyson deal with Peter,¡± he says, shake my head. I needed answers then

    Kyson could deal with

    him.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t children off limits?¡± I wondered how it would be possible. Would Kyson break the veryws he

    swore to uphold?

    ¡°Not when ites to treason, there is an exception to every rule,¡± Liam exins.

    I wasn¡¯t sure how I felt about that, I wasn¡¯t sure if I felt anything at his words. Trey walks ahead into the

    pantry opening up the door inside that went to the stairs under the castle.

    A chill rushed through me as we descended the stairs and I stayed close to Trey and Liam, using them

    like shields and they happily obliged as we navigated the winding tunnels before stopping at the cells. It

    was dark here with the dim

    lighting and two guards stood either side of the cell.

    Trey snarls and Liam ces his hand on my side as if he was ready to rip me from the ce, yet my

    eyes were on the boy that sat huddled in the corner, looking like the weight of the world rested solely on

    his shoulders.

 Chapter 179

    ?Chapter 179

    Hook? Me Found Lycon Line Chapter 54

    Azalea POV

    Peter, a boy I trusted and despite what he had done, some part of me hung on to the hope he would tell me it was all a joke and it wasn¡¯t him, that he hadn¡¯t taken my child from me. He himself was a child and he killed mine and seeing him so broken only made it so much more obvious that he was a child too.

    Peter looks up and I move to the bars and his head snaps up to look at me and hangs his head. His knees were pressed to his chest, he looked small and meek. Though looks could be deceiving, was all of it a lie? Everything? I liked Peter, I liked his energy, his carefree personality, his bubbliness but now | see a monster in a child¡¯s body, yet monsters hurt too. That became abundantly clear when he looked up, tears in his eyes that etched down his face and dripped off his chin.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean¡­ I panicked,¡± he sobbed and I looked at Liam who was ring at him.

    ¡°Panicked, you drove a knife into her, that isn¡¯t panicking that is calcted,¡± Trey snarls, hitting the bars and making him jump. The guards I noticed stepped away from Trey, backing away from him as his body shook violently. I ce my hand on his arm and he calms some, ncing down at me.

    Turning to the guard I asked for the keys, Liam quickly grabbed my hand to stop me and Trey pressed closer to me like he would toss me over his shoulder for even thinking of going near Peter. But he was detained, shackled with chains around his neck, ankles, and wrists; he wasn¡¯t going anywhere.

    ¡°He can¡¯t hurt me,¡± I told them.

    ¡°He already has,¡± Liam replies. I look at him and press my lips in a line. Yes, he has more than he will ever know.

    ¡°I want the keys, I am not talking to him through the bars,¡± I tell Liam who looks at Trey. They hold some secret conversation. And Trey growls but Liam lets my wrist go. Yet when the guard went to hand the keys over Trey took them.

    ¡°I¡¯ming in with you and you remain by my side and Liam by his,¡± Trey says. I don¡¯t fight him on it, I knew he wouldn¡¯t budge unless I ordered him and I didn¡¯t have the fight in me to debate it. Conceding I nodded my head and he unlocked the door. Liam walked in first and stood near the wall beside Peter and Peter flinched at his closeness. Liam however just offered him a re.

    Trey refuses to step aside to let me in, and he grabs my arm when I try before pulling me to the opposite side; however, he didn¡¯t close the door, probably in case something happened I could run out. I go to sit on the steel bed but apparently that is too close because Trey grabs my arm, steering me to the far wall. Liam leans over and tosses the pillow over from off the bed to him and he catches it dropping it at his feet.

    ¡°If you want to sit you can but not near him,¡± Trey says and I sigh but sit on the pillow and lean against the wall. Though Trey remains standing, his leg brushing against my arm and I look up at him.

    ¡°Can you at least sit, it feels awkward with you standing,¡± I tell him and he looks down at me before looking at Liam.

    "He moves, I will break his neck," Liam says in more of a warning to Peter, but Trey sits beside me, though his entire body was tense.

    Peter stares at the floor, he sniffles and wipes his nose with the back of his hand and for a few minutes I couldn''t bring myself to speak. The air is thick with tension but eventually!

    "Why?" I asked him and his head lifted and his eyes snapped to mine.

    "I didn''t mean to,1," he moved his hands and Liam had him by his throat instantly and my shriek made him pause.

    "He can''t hurt me, he won''t, will you Peter?" I asked him. Peter chokes and sputters, his eyes bulging but shakes his head as best he could and Liam lets him go, he falls to the ground gasping.

    Peter pushes further into theer away from him but his eyes return to mine after a moment.

    It was you that poisoned the fruit?" I tell him and he chews his lip and nods his head.

    "You bleached my room?" he nods again,

    "He also unbolted the stairs banister, that''s why he was

    cleaning them," Liam growls, and Peter flinches, cowering away.

    "How did you get past the guards to get in the room," Trey asks him.

    "1 offered to clean the roof''s gutters, the window was cracked," Peter answers and I press my lips in a line.

    "Was it you that morning in the room? The window was open," I tell him and he hangs his head and nods.

    Trey snarls at him and he visibly makes himself smaller.

    "I just wanted you to go back to Landeena, to leave the castle, I didn''t mean to kill your..." he looks at my stomach and a tear rolls down his face and he nces away.

    "Liam figured it out, and I knew they would remove me from the castle, I panicked and I went to take you hostage but then he lunged at me, so I stabbed you. I swear I didn''t mean it,mand me please, ask anything. I will answer whatever you like. It wasn''t my intention to kill you but I freaked out."

    "If you didn''t intend to hurt her, why did you have a knife?" Liam asks.

    "I always have it, it was my father''s," Peter says.

    "I thought you didn''t know your father," I asked and he shrugs.

    I''ve heard of him, apparently he wasn''t worth knowing."

    "So you know who he is?" I asked. Peter shakes his head.

    "No, not even my grandparents know, just said he was a deadbeat," Peter answers.

    "You don''t believe that?" I asked, curiously. I don''t know why was asking him,

    I shouldn''t care, for some reason I did.

    "I don''t know, but then you came along and the King made her leave, I just wanted to scare you, make you leave so she coulde back, it was the only time I got to see her," Peter says.

    ¡°See who?¡± Trey asks. And Peter looks at the ground.

    ¡°She neveres to see me, she pretends I don¡¯t exist,¡± Peter says before clearing his throat and wiping his face.

    ¡°At least here she had to speak to me, I would ask rice to let me help her, sometimes she let me help her,¡± Peter says, wiping his face and rubbing his bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°Then you ruined it, you made her leave. I just wanted her to stay,¡± Peter says.

    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± I asked. I hadn¡¯t made anyone leave that I was aware of.

    *My mother,¡± Peter answers.

    ¡°Grandpa said one day she woulde around, that she would see me ande get me but she didn¡¯t, so I got a job here to be near her,¡± he says.

    Liam and Trey looked at each other clearly confused and so was I.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°Peter, who is your mother?¡± I asked, trying to figure out who he was talking about.

    ¡°Ester, and you made her leave me again. I was going to make her see, see that I could be good, that I wasn¡¯t like my father, that she could love me, and I wouldn¡¯t leave her,¡± Peter says, but I was shocked by the thunderous growl that left Trey. I jumped at the sound, not expecting it.

    <span style="font-size:24px"><strong>His lost lycan Luna,(Book 2) Chapter 55</strong>

    ¡°Liar! You are not that w***e¡¯s son!¡± Trey growled, and Peter flinched as Trey went to get up. I grabbed his arm and it rippled under my hand when Liam moved so quickly. He knocked the air out of my lungs when Trey shifted. Liam shoved me out the cell door, the guard grabbing me before I could fall, and Liam shifted, pinning Trey to the wall.

    ¡°Calm down!¡± Liam snarled while Trey¡¯s eyes were on Peter, who whimpered in the corner, cowering away from him. I swallowed, petrified, and my heart raced as I watched Trey¡¯s nostrils re, his face savage, and a deep reverberating growl ripped from him, challenging Liam, who returned it with a deafening one. Their aura is both potent and deadly, the testosterone in the room making me dizzy and I had to fight the urge to run to my mate, not liking the charged energy after days of only being under Kyson¡¯s calming calling.

    ¡°Choose wisely, Trey. I wasing around to not hating you. Challenge me, and you go back on my s**t list.¡± Liam warns, his tone ice cold and threatening.

    ¡°Trey?¡± I plead, and he looks at me. He puffs out his massive furry chest before shoving Liam who barely moves but Liam releases him and Trey storms out of the cell and down the corridor.

    Liam shifts back, standing in his naked glory before ncing around at Peter

    ¡°What the f**k was that about?¡± Liam says while I stare at the roof.

    ¡°Liam! Pants!¡± I squeaked, not knowing where to avert my gaze without seeing that monstrosity between his legs.

    ¡°Oh! Sorry, my Queen, forgot you have only seen the King¡¯s twinkie,¡± Liam says, clicking his fingers at the guard who chucks him a hessian bag. Liam holds it up and looks at it.

    ¡°F*****g pants, moron! What will I do with this? Have a potato sack race?¡± Liam asks. The guard rushed off, returning minutester with shorts, while I stood awkwardly staring down the corridor. Once he had pants on, I turned to look at him. He was standing over Peter, who looked up at him.

    ¡°Now you¡¯ll tell me why Trey just fled,¡± Liam says.

    Peter looks at me before looking up at Liam. ¡°¡­. I don¡¯t know, I barely know him,¡± Peter stutters.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking the wrong person. Let¡¯s find Trey, but first, I want to go to town,¡± I say, and Liam turns to face me, but my eyes go to Peter.

    ¡°I want to speak to your grandparents,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°They didn¡¯t do anything! I swear! They aren¡¯t part of this,¡± Peter begs, his eyes widening as fear graced his face; I wasn¡¯t sure if he was scared for them or of them.

    "I just want to speak to them," I assured him, though he didn''t deserve the reassurance, yet it was hard for me toprehend Peter the bay in front of me, and the Peter that stabbed me as the same person.

    "What? Why?" He says, looking at me petrified.

    "Because if I am going to convince Kyson not to kill you, I need the information to back my reasoning."

    "My Queen, Kyson won''t let him live after what he did, and I wouldn''t rmend telling him otherwise," Liam says. I chew my lip.

    "Would you let him live?" He asks, and his aura slips out with his outrage.

    "He is a child. I don''t forgive what he did, and he will be punished, but I won''t let Kyson kill him. That is for the moon goddess to decide. If I choose it," I tell him. Liam growls, clearly not agreeing, but I turn my gaze to Peter.

    "Address, now," I tell Peter. He rattles it off, and I nod. I went to leave, only to pause and turn back to him.

    "If you''re lying to me, I will let Kyson decide your fate. I never made your mother leave. Kyson did. After he woke up to her trying to touch him in his sleep," I tell Peter. He gasps, clearly shocked. Obviously, not all news gets around the castle.

    "Mum always had a thing for him," Peter admitted and I nodded, not knowing what to reply.

    "She shouldn''t have done that knowing you were his mate," he adds.

    "No. She shouldn''t have but this is your chance, Peter. If you are

    lying, tell me now because if I leave here and find out you lied, I won''t stop my mate from killing you," I tell him.

    "I''m not lying. You canmand me, though sometimes it doesn''t work,"

    Peter says, ncing nervously at Liam, and I look at Liam, who turns and looks at him.

    "Pardon?" Liam asks.

    "Yourmand, it hurts but doesn''t affect me as badly as the King''s," he shrugs.

    "So you lied when Imanded you? Faked it?" Liam growls but Peter nods his head.

    "I thought you would let me go, but you didn''t," Peter says, yet Peter has not shifted yet, so how could he resist it?

    "We will figure that outter. For now, we should go. I just felt Kyson wake up. and I want to go before hees looking for me. Kyson won''t ask for answers. He will demand blood," I tell Liam.

    "And Trey?" Liam asks.

    "When we get back," I tell Liam before turning on my heel and walking out. The mind link stirs as Kyson wakes, but I could feel he was pretty hungover.

    "Azalea!" He says frantically through the mind link.

    "I''m fine. I am with Liam," I assure him. I feel the tension leave him through the bond, relief flooding through me from him.

    "Where are you? I wille to you," he tells me as Liam holds me steady as climb the stairs leading back into the kitchen. I stop just outside the pantry doors, waiting for Liam to lock the cer door.

    "I''m in the kitchen, but shower and wake up. rice will send up something for you to eat and get rid of the hangover," I told him while looking at rice, who nodded to me. She seemed surprised to see me but didn''tment on it, which! appreciated.

    "That can wait. I''ll be down soon," Kyson says.

    "Kyson, I''m fine. I just want to go into town. Liam is with me. I promise I wille to see you when I get back," I tell him.

    "Azalea," He said my name like an order daring me to challenge his word again and I sighed, knowing he was already on his way to me. I could feel him getting closer when he appeared in the doorway leading into the kitchen after a few minutes, there was no point running he would chase me down.

    Yet as he appeared, the sigh that left him and how he rolled his shoulders told me he needed to see me to ensure I was alright. His smell overrode my senses and was more potent than the robe I was wearing, which had me moving to go to him. He met me halfway, pulling me into his arms, his hand going to my head while he wrapped his arm around my body, his lips in my hair.

    "You shouldn''t have left without telling me. I woke up and thought.." he doesn''t finish, and I don''t question, not wanting to know where his mind just took him.

    He sniffs me before burying his nose in my hair and then pressing it to my neck. A low thrumming growl leaves him, making goosebumps rise on my arms and his grip tightens but not painfully more like he was trying to remove the scent on me and rece it with his

    "Where were you?" I knew he knew, so there was no point lying.

    I went to see Peter. Liam and Trey went with me because I asked, and there

    were also two other guards down there," I tell him knowing Peter''s scent was heavy down there, he growls, grabbing my face in his hands and turning my face up to look at him.

    "Out!" He growls, watching me. The room was evacuated under his order within seconds. Yet he didn''t let me go. Instead, he rested his forehead against mine and let out a breath. I waited for the wrath, his fury. I could feel it through the bond as he fought the urge to break something, or maybe me. I wasn''t sure, so I didn''t push him.

    "Exin.... Please," he growls.

    "You wouldn''t have let me go," I told him. He pulls his forehead from mine, looks away, and nods because I am right.

    "I may have," he breathes out.

    "You don''t seem so sure of that," I told him. I struggled to read him throughnthe bond yet I pressed my face to his chest. He purrs, a sound I relished, calming and rxing me.

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180

    Book 2. His Found Lycan Luna. Chapter 56

    ¡°I may have, to prevent you from going without me,¡± Kyson whispers, and I sigh. I was relieved he wasn¡¯t

    mad, but I still had to go into town.

    ¡°Come on; I need to get changed,¡± Kyson says.

    ¡°I was about to go to town with Liam,¡±

    ¡°Why? What is it you want? I will send for it,¡± He asked while burying his face in my neck. My heart beats

    erratically at his words, something he picks up on instantly. A low purr emanates from him as he runs his

    nose up my neck to my jaw, forcing my head up as he scents my skin. Scenting any deception, I couldn¡¯t

    bring myself to lie. Not for Peter, not for myself either. Kyson stayed, and even though his scent reeked

    of whiskey fromst night, which should have made me wary, I told him the truth.

    ¡°I was going to see Peter¡¯s grandparents. Peter told me something, and I wanted to ask,¡±

    ¡°No!¡± He growled cutting me off.

    ¡°Wait. You haven¡¯t even let me exin.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what Peter said! It won¡¯t save him from me and you won¡¯t change my mind either! Whatever

    game he has yed that has made you curious and feeling guilty won¡¯t be entertained. The answer is

    no, Azalea,¡± Kyson says, and my stomach sinks. I needed answers. I just wanted answers.

    Kyson nudges me toward the door, but my feet remain nted. ¡°Azzy, please. I don¡¯t want to fight with

    you, not when you have only juste back to me.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t make me,¡± I tell him. Kyson growls and pinches the bridge of his nose, his eyes squeezing

    shut, and jaw hard, and I watch the hair on his arms stand on end as he fights with himself. He was

    fighting a war within himself not to drag me to the room and lock me in. He didn¡¯t want that but felt he

    had no choice.

    ¡°Please,¡± I asked. I didn¡¯t want to go against him, but I needed to know.

    ¡°What for? What did he say to you that made you feel sorry for him?¡± Kyson demanded.

    ¡°I want answers about his parents. About why he did it,¡±

    ¡°He did it because he is a fucking monster!¡± Kyson screamed at me before punching the bench. He

    growled, his entire body tensing as he stared down at his hand and the bowl he smashed under it.

    ¡°I ask, and you say no. I go, and I get punished for it. You don¡¯t leave me many choices, Kyson,¡± I tell him

    while reaching for a tea towel. I wet it while he picks the ss out when the door creaks open.

    ¡°Out! She is fine. I won¡¯t fucking hurt her!¡± Kyson snarls at whoever it is before the door creaks shut.

    ¡°I woke up, and you were bloody gone and you went to the person responsible for killing our baby! So

    no, I don¡¯t want you running around after him,¡± Kyson snarls.

    I reach for his hand and start cleaning it. The way he said it made me sound stupid for wanting answers.

    Kyson watches me and turns his hand over, and I pick another thick shard from the side of his palm. He

    hisses, and I drop it on the bench, applying pressure to it, knowing he would heal quickly.

    ¡°I need to go, Kyson,¡± I whispered. Whether or not he agreed, I would find a way to go. He mutters

    something I don¡¯t catch, and I go to chuck the tea towel in theundry out the back when he captures my

    wrist.

    I look at him, and his jaw is clenched, though his grip is gentle. ¡°Will you sneak off?¡± he asks me. ¡°If I say

    no. Will you go behind my back?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me questions if you know the answer already. Don¡¯t make me feel like I need to lie to you.¡±

    ¡°I want to know why?¡± he asks.

    ¡°He said Ester is his mother, that the dagger he stabbed me with was his father. I want to know who his

    father is,

    ¡°Why does it matter? He is a monster and he is lying. Ester never had a kid.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± I asked him, and he seemed to think.

    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    Even if she is, it changes nothing. He fucking hurt you! Killed our baby! It won¡¯t stop me from killing him¡±

    ¡°Kyson!¡±

    ¡°No! He will pay for what he has done!¡±

    ¡°Thene with me! Come with me, and I wont have to go behind your back,¡± I tell him in ast-ditch

    effort, knowing that this was going in two directions. Him dragging me to the room, kicking and

    screaming, or me going behind his back

    Kyson growis and stares at me, but I hold my ground. Why couldn¡¯t he see that I needed to do this?

    Needed to be at with this?

    ¡°I take you, and you will stop this? Will you stop defending him?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t promise that. I don¡¯t know what we will find.¡±

    ¡°Find what? What are you looking for? He¡¯s guilty! The dagger in your stomach is enough proof of that!¡±

    he screams. I didn¡¯t answer because I had no idea what I was looking for. I just wanted answers,

    something to make sense. Kyson, noticing my silence, sucks in a breath, his chest heaving as he

    panted, trying to calm the fury writhing inside him.

    I moved on instinct and wrapped my arms around his waist. He sighs, calming instantly, and presses his

    lips to my head. His anguish came out in anger, something I was identifying.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you, but we leave if I don¡¯t like what they have to say.¡± I look up at him, resting my chin on his

    chest.

    ¡°You don¡¯t leave my side. You don¡¯t argue if I say we are leaving.¡± I chewed my lip but nodded my head,

    and he dipped his head lower, pinching my chin.

    ¡°And you eat first,¡± he purrs, brushing his nose along mine. ¡°Then I will take you to see them. Just don¡¯t

    hide things from me.¡±

    ¡°Then that should go both ways, Kyson. You don¡¯t want me hiding things from you, so don¡¯t be a

    hypocrite and hide stuff from me.¡±

    ¡°Come then. You can¡¯t go in the robe. Were you really going to wear that to town?¡±

    ¡°It smells like you,¡± I admit, and he kisses my hair, tugging me toward the door. We ate, and both got

    dressed, and Kyson, true to his word, took me into town.

    He pulled up at an old cottage just on the outskirts of the forest when we heard banging from inside and

    things being smashed about as I climbed out of the car. Kyson instantly stuffs me back inside, and Liam

    growls before stalking off toward the cottage, just as Trey bursts from the doors, covered in blood. A man

    rushed out behind him bloody. I gasp at the sight, shocked to find Trey here.

    OVE

    ¡°Trey?¡± Kyson asks, looking at him, and I climb out of the car. Trey clutched his hair and snarled, pacing

    back and forth before stopping when a woman rushed out, grabbing the older man by the arm. The

    woman reminded me of Ester, though she only looked to be in her forties. Then again, Lycan gen?s

    made looks deceiving. She clutches her chest when she spots Liam and Kyson in her driveway.

    ¡°What is going on here?¡± Kyson demands, and the woman looks at Trey, who falls on his ass on the

    ground.

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181

    Book 2. His Found Lyca? Luna. Chapter 57

    Tasked a fucking question!¡± Kyson snarls before turning on Trey. He stalks toward him when the woman

    calls out.

    ¡°He¡¯s my son!¡± she says, making all of us freeze. My eyes widen, and Kyson looks between the couple

    and Trey. Liam does the same, yet my eyes go to Trey.

    ¡°Ester, is your sister?¡± I asked him.

    ¡°That slut is not my fucking sister!¡± he growls menacingly, and Kyson roars back at him. Trey drops his

    head before baring his neck to me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to speak that way to you, Azalea,¡± Trey

    murmurs.

    ¡°Okay¡­ Well, I am fucking lost here! Not what I thought you were going to say. Not gonna lie, but when I

    saw you burst through those damn doors, I, for a whole second believed Peter was your son and that

    you never knew.¡± Liam says, and Trey puts his head in his hands.

    ¡°He isn¡¯t, though. Right? Because that¡¯s a little fucked up. And bloody gross, man. Not that I am judging

    or anything, but¡­ Fuck it! Yeah, I am judging,¡± Trey growls, ring at Liam while my head is spinning,

    trying to figure it out.

    ¡°Is that what it is? Did you fuck your sister? Or is this bitch lying?¡± Liam asks, nudging his head at the

    woman. Kyson just kept staring back and forth. My neck was hurting from doing the same as I tried to

    figure it out myself.

    ¡°I did not fuck that whore!¡± Trey growls.

    ¡°Wait! So Ester is your sister?!¡± Kyson snaps.

    ¡°She is not my sister!¡± Trey snarls.

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Will someone tell me what is going on here?¡± Kyson snarls, finding himself caught up in the drama. I

    moved toward Trey, but Kyson¡¯s arm wrapped around my waist, stopping me as he pulled me against

    him.

    ¡°No. You remain by my side. I won¡¯t be taking chances with your life,¡± he whispers. Trey res at the

    woman on the small veranda when the woman speaks as she steps down the steps and onto the grass.

    ¡°Trey is my son,¡± she says, and Kyson looks at Trey, and he nods.

    ¡°How?¡± is all Kyson says.

    ¡°My father raised me. My father was a Landeena guard¡± Trey says, ring at the man who was beside

    the woman.

    ¡°She is my mother and it turns out Peter is my nephew. I am Ester¡¯s half-brother and that prick isn¡¯t my

    father!¡± Trey snarls.

    ¡°If I were you, you wouldn¡¯t be a disrespectful little shit! I would¡¯ve beaten that attitude out of you when

    you were younger. You daree in here mouthing off and demanding answers we don¡¯t fucking have!

    We don¡¯t see Ester. She has nothing to do with us.¡± The man sneers.

    ¡°And where is Ester? Does anyone know?¡± I asked. The couple look at each other but both shrug.

    ¡°Liam, go find her and bring her to the castle,¡± Kyson says, although something else yed on my mind.

    Why haven¡¯t theye looking for Peter? Did they care so little for him?

    I ce my hand on Kyson¡¯s chest and look at him, and he sighs.

    ¡°My mate wants to ask you both some questions, though now I have a few of my own,¡± Kyson says,

    looking at Trey.

    ¡°I will put on a pot of tea, My King,¡±

    ¡°Trey will make it. I don¡¯t trust you,¡± I tell them. They look outraged at my words.

    ¡°I suppose that is understandable after what that mutt did¡± the man says, and I raise an eyebrow at his

    words. Mutt? He would call his grandson a mutt?

    ¡°Brennon! Quiet! Go clean yourself up.¡± The woman hisses at him, and he growls at her but storms

    inside, and so does Trey. ¡°Hands to yourselves in there,¡± Kyson snarls out the order, his aura erupting

    out, and his grip on me tightens when I nearly give way under it, not expecting it.

    The woman across from us is brought to her knees under the weight of it, and the man dropped in the

    doorway of his house, Trey growls and grits his teeth. He nods, and Kyson releases him, and Trey walks

    inside.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you drop on me. My side, not my feet,¡± Kyson growls, kissing my temple and holding me tighter.

    The man was fiant it when Kyson added more weight to it. He screams, rolling onto his back.

    ¡°Submit Brennon, you old fossil,¡± Kyson growls. Brennan whimpers, then yelps before giving in to the

    order.

    Kyson releases him, and the woman on the ground is panting for air. She bares her neck to Kyson, and

    he growls but lets her up. She dusts her hands off on her brown apron.

    Brennan, however, sits up, leaning against the doorframe, trying to catch his breath. ¡°Prick like your

    father,¡±

    ¡°Wrong, Brennon. I am so much worse than him. Test me again, and you¡¯ll find out how much worse!¡±

    Kyson snarls, leading me to the verandah.

    ¡°I¡¯m Mavis, dear. It is lovely to finally put a face to the name,¡± the woman says as she shows us to a

    small outside setting. I went to sit down when Kyson tugged me on hisp farther away from the couple

    as they took their seats.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe looking for Peter?¡± I asked.

    ¡°He got himself in trouble. Broke thew, and went against everything we believe in,¡± Brennan says,

    nodding to Kyson.

    ¡°Brennon was oathed to my father. A personal guard,¡±

    ¡°Correct, and the boy broke a sacredw. A few of them in fact. Therefore, I ept the fateing to

    him,¡± Brennan says. Mavis looks at her hand and she says nothing.

    ¡°You would let him die?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Yep! I¡¯d kill the little shit myself if the King asks,¡± Brennon states.

    ¡°I can handle the boy myself,¡± Kyson says, and Brennon nods once. I swallowed. It sounded so cruel.

    Would no one fight for him? Though the woman¡¯s eyes were ssy, she remained quiet and submissive

    to her mate.

    ¡°And Trey?¡± I asked just as he came out.

    ¡°Oh, mum got around, didn¡¯t you, ma?¡± Trey snarls, dropping a tray on the table. Brennan growls, his

    eyes ring daggers at Trey.

    ¡°Watch your tongue, boy!¡± he sneers.

    ¡°Why? The apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree. Mum was whore. Ester was a whore ¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡± Kyson warns, and Trey presses his lips in a line.

    ¡°Oh, will you stop it? I never wanted you or your twin. Get over it. I was young and stupid, yet still, you

    me me. Your father wasnt my mate. What did you expect? I brought some other man¡¯s bastard twin¡¯s

    home with me?¡± she asked. Wow, I thought. This woman was a piece of work. Trey shakes his head and

    clucks his tongue.

    ¡°No. I am d dad raised us. His mate was my mother and worthy of the title. You are pathetic!¡± Trey

    spits at her.

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182

    Book 2 His Found Lycan Luna. Chapte 58

    Myson POV

    Everything was slipping out of my control. We got little information from Ester¡¯s parents. They had no

    idea who fathered Peter. They said he was dropped on their doorstep with a letter from Ester saying to

    look after him. Azalea remained quiet on the trip home, 1 had no idea what she was hoping to find by

    going there, we only left with more questions and Trey red out the window. Liam looked everywhere

    for Ester, but no one had seen her. Though her boss, at the grocer, that she was apparently now working

    at, said she left in a hurry, making me suspicious of her.

    Azalea turned to look at me as the gates came into view. She knew his grandparents sealed his fate

    though why she wanted to save him after what he did was notprehensible to me. When we arrived

    back at the Castle, I asked Liam to take Azalea back to our room. She nces at me but doesn¡¯t fight

    me, usually she would, her eyes search mine for a second as if she was trying to read me. I was

    prepared for that so l blocked her out. I could see she wanted to ask, but she remained tight-lipped and

    opened the door, Trey moves to get out of the car and I look at him, my hand gripping his shoulder.

    ¡°Stay where you are,¡± I tell him, watching out the window to make sure Liam and Azalea are gone. When

    they are, I let him go.

    Why didn¡¯t you tell me Ester was your sister?¡± I asked him.

    ¡°She is not my sister!¡± Trey snarls and shakes his head.

    ¡°By blood she is your half sister,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Not by choice. I should have killed her back in Landeena.¡± Trey growls.

    ¡°You have a twin. Is it possible he is the father?¡± I asked. Though something was niggling at me, I just

    didn¡¯t want to admit it.

    ¡°We aren¡¯t fucking inbred!¡± Trey says, turning in the passenger seat to look at me.

    ¡°She wanted to leave her parents, not that I me her. You have seen her parents. Her mother let it slip

    that she had brothers, and she came to us. We took her in. That was the worst mistake of my damn life.¡±

    ¡°How long ago was that?¡±

    ¡°Nearly 16 years ago,¡±

    ¡°Peter is 15. Is it possible his father was from Landeena?¡± Trey says nothing.

    Was she pregnant when she arrived?¡± Trey shakes his head.

    ¡°No, she wasn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t even know she was pregnant. She left a few months before the attack;¡±

    ¡°Was she with anyone when she was with you?¡± I asked.

    ¡°She is fucking whore.¡± Trey snarls.

    ¡°You know I n on killing Peter, right? Will that cause issues with you and me?¡± Trey shakes his head.

    ¡°If you want, I will do it for you,¡± he says; his eyes cold and the hatred he had I couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°And Ester?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s dead to me.¡± he says while gritting his teeth.

    ¡°I want Peter out of the picture, and I feel Azalea will fight me on it Liam has taken her to our room. Will

    you have the stomach for it or should I ask Gannon?¡±

    ¡°As I said, I will do it for you.¡± Trey answers like killing his nephew was nothing to him. Yet the same thing

    still gnawed beneath my skin.

    ¡°Good, Because we are going to the cells while Liam distracts Azalea,¡± I tell him, Trey nods, not that it

    would change my decision. As long as he didn¡¯t outright state it, I haven¡¯t broken nows.

    ¡°Onest question,¡± I say as he opens the door. Trey pauses and looks at me.

    ¡°Are you sired to Peter?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°No, no, I am not,¡± he answers

    i

    ¡°Is there a chance I will bemitting treason?¡± I ask him

    ¡°With Garrett, there is always that chance,¡± he says the words rolling off his tongue venomously. His

    words confused me because if he is sired to the Landeena bloodline, howe Peter doesn¡¯t fall under

    that sire? I had so many questions, or maybe that was proof he wasn¡¯t Garret¡¯s. I knew he wasn¡¯t mine. I

    only slept with her twice, and that was in a drunken stupor after my sister died.

    Peter¡¯s patemity was bothersome. Werewolves you could tell by scent when they were rted. Lycans,

    each of us had our own unique scent. It wasn¡¯t so straightforward.

    If only it was the same as werewolves, but even they had their own unique scent to us, only slight

    variances that gave away when they were family. It woulde in handy right now, and if our scents

    mingled like Werewolves did, then I might have realized Trey and Ester were siblings. However, I was

    curious as to what she did that made him hate her. Yet I had something to take care of and I would get

    answers to this sibling rivalry and the sire stuffter to see how deep it runs.

    We climbed out of the car, yet as I approached the castle, I could hear arguing in the corridor. It was

    Azalea, and she turned her re on me the moment I entered the hall.

    ¡°No! You think I can¡¯t feel your intentions, Kyson? We need to speak to Ester first. I won¡¯t let you hurt

    him.¡± she snarls and I stop; she couldnt be serious? That boy killed our baby¡­

    I wasnt asking your permission. I told you nothing would get in the way of me killing him.¡± I answer.

    He is a boy! Ester should¡­¡±

    ¡°Ester isn¡¯t here, she doesn¡¯t get a say,¡± I cut her off while turning my attention to Liam.

    ar

    ¡°Grab him and bring him to me,¡± Liam rushed off, and I turned to Trey. ::

    ¡°Lock her in the room and wait until Liam returns. Thene down ¡­¡± .. ¡°What? No! I won¡¯t let you do

    this!¡± Azalea says, stepping away from Trey as he tries to grab her. ¡°Azzy, go to the room.¡± I tell her, but

    she shakes her head, avoiding Trey¡¯s reaching hands.

    ¡°No!¡± she says pping Trey¡¯s hands away. I nod to him and he grabs her, tossing her over his shoulder.

    ¡°Put me down! You¡¯re sired to me, not fucking him Trey!¡± She screams, smacking into him and palming

    him in the head.

    Tm sired to protect you. And you don¡¯t want to witness his death,¡± Trey tells her.

    She thrashes on his shoulder and he starts walking toward our ward and rice steps out of a room on

    the side as he storms past

    her.

    Kyson, please! He is just a boy,¡± rice murmurs, rushing over to me.

    ¡°What is with you and her defending him?¡± I snarled.

    ¡°Because no one else is. Not his family. No one¡± rice says.

    he killed my baby, and nearly killed my mate! Your Queen!¡± I snap at her and she flinches just as Liam<pes out of the kitchen down the hall. Trey turned toward the stairs, but not fast enough before she saw

    him.

    *Please! Please Azalea, I didn¡¯t mean it! I didn¡¯t mean it!¡± Peter cries, dragging his feet and thrashing.

    Liam snarls and I hear Trey grunt before Azalea lunges at Lam but Trey grabs her around the waist,

    ripping her back.

    that iso,k ysont she wails. What was wrong with her? This monster killed her baby and she will fight for

    the bastard..Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183

    Boot 2 Hus Found Loan Luna Chapter 59

    perse rethink this, Ayson nce begs beside me and I re at her, making her quiet only for a zing

    fury to erupt from Azalea It was like a shock wave and made me shiver

    I felt her order from the end of the corridor, like a shock wave as it burst from her.

    Let me go¡± shemanded and They did, dropping her under themand.

    You will not kill him! Not until I have spoken to Ester. Unhand him Liam!¡± she orders and Liam groans,

    fighting hermand, but ultimately she takes him down, even from all the way back there. I grit my

    teeth, this is thest thing I needed, for her to find her damn power over that little mutt!

    Peter goes to run but I grip the back of shirt and rip him toward me and he screams, the sound hurting

    my ears. rice whimpers and so do the guards and staff present as I toss him out the doors. He hit the

    ground and slid across it before getting to his feet and running

    Freez!¡± I ordered, And he does instantly, straining against themand as I moved toward him.

    wamed you, Azalea, that I was doing this. So if you want to watch it, so be it,¡± I tell her, stalking towards

    him.

    Azalea attacks me, her hands grabbing me and she clutches my arms and I spin and grab her face.

    Her face drenched in tears, her desperation shining back at me. ¡°He killed our baby. He almost killed

    you,¡± I tell her and her eyes flick to him and her Lycan side flickers, her eyes burning brighter before

    dimming in defeat.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t make me do this,¡± she whispers.

    I¡¯m not making you do anything. Just go inside,¡± I tell her. She shakes her head.

    ¡°We lost our baby¡± she says and I nod, closing my eyes.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean we should lose ourselves. We aren¡¯t child killers. We aren¡¯t monsters. Ester should

    be able to say goodbye at the very least,¡± she whispers. How could she say that? Peter never gave her

    that opportunity. My eyes open and her lip quivers as more tears spill over, I wipe them with my thumbs

    and kiss her forehead, and she whimpers. She knows she wasn¡¯t changing my mind.

    Go inside,¡± I tell her, letting her go and she crumples to the ground.

    No! No, no, no, please! Please!¡± Peter begged, but he was frozen under mymand when I heard a

    scream. I turned to Azalea, thinking it was her. Azalea was still on the ground sobbing when her head,

    turns to the side.

    ¡°Mum!¡± Peter screams and I turn to see Ester just at the gates.

    instead of looking at her son, she was looking at Azalea. Trey rushes out the doors with a ferocious

    growl. Ester jumps when Azalea stands with a speed. I was surprised she didn¡¯t faint from the motion.

    She tosses her hand out in Trey¡¯s direction and hermand and power sts out of her.

    ¡°Stop!¡± she roared, and Trey was thrown back against the doors as if hit with the weight of force field. Her

    command sent shock waves through me and if it was directed at me, she would have dropped me. Her

    eyes glowed brighter than ever, taking on an eerie look, an almost white light. They burned so brightly

    that it hurt my eyes to look at her.

    Trey smashed against the doors, ripping one door off by the hingespletely as it crashed down

    beneath him. He grunted, and I 1 sat up, shocked. I knew the Landeena¡¯s had power, and had seen the

    way her father cheated in the trials. Hismand had the

    power to kill, and she had now just awoken it.

    One thing that terrified me the most, and she finally realized what I was hiding from her. Her gaze goes

    to mine, just as Ester drops to her knees at her feet. I swallowed guiltily, and she didn¡¯t take her eyes

    from me, not even as Ester begged.

    Please it¡¯s not his faulu kill me. Please, let me take his ce,¡± Ester pleads, and Azalea pulls her gaze

    from me.

    She was furious, and her entire body trembled with anger so hot I worried she would set the castle on

    fire with it.

    The history books always toid of the Landeena Power and looking at her I realized she held her father¡¯s

    power and her mothers, she would now be a force of nature, no one could contend against a Landeena

    and she was born of not one gifted bloodline but two. Both Landeena and Azure.

    Axure the powerful, Azure the pure, Azure the great. The History books read. Azalea was also

    Landeena. Their history books read Simrly. Landeena the blessed, Landeena the beholder of divine

    power, Landeena our salvation, Landeena the empress and now She had awoken it. Now she

    possessed what was suppressed, and I knew without a doubt that I had some answering to do. And now

    she had awoken it, the entire werewolf, Lyoan and Huntersmunities would be after her.

    ¨C

    But first I had to take care of Peter before she turned it on me. Shifting, she would struggle to hold power

    long enough to contain my beast, so I gave in to it, let that side take control. My ws shed down

    Peter¡¯s face. Ester screamed, and I moved to break his neck. My fingers wrapped around his throat

    when Ester¡¯s words stopped me, and so did Azalea¡¯smand.

    ¡°He is a Landeena!¡± Ester screams simultaneously as Azalea orders me to stop. Though, her shock had

    her dropping themand long enough for me to grip his throat tighter and cut his air off, before I am

    frozen under it again. My head pounding to the force of it as I tried to fight it, she could overthrow me.

    However, she was using power she had no idea how to wield, and it would be straining on her until she

    learned to harness it correctly.

    I growled, turning to Ester. ¡°He has immunity! He is King Garret¡¯s son!¡± Ester cries, clutching onto

    Azalea¡¯s pants.

    *Please! He is your brother! He¡¯s your half brother, please!¡± she begs, and I swallow, look down at

    Peter¡¯s, my hands trembling as squeeze his neck.

    ¡°Let him go.¡± Azalea says, her voice trembled, her eyes flicking toward me. I growl at her and her eyes

    ze with anger, and her next words mmed against me with the force of a freight train.

    !

    ¡°Let him go. I have lost my child and I will not witness another lose hers! Let him go!¡± Shemands,

    with tears trekking down her face yet her words were clear and unwavering..

    ¨C

    ,

    ¡±

    T

    .

    S

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184

    BOOK 2. His Found Lycan Luna Chapter 60

    I could feel her betrayal, her sadness, her anger, and her confusion. She was full of every emotion I

    could think of, but the biggest one was grief as she looked down at Ester clutching her leg. My hand lets

    him go, and he gasps for air.

    ¡°I would do anything to be able to have kept my baby. You have a chance to hold yours. I will never get

    that chance. Your son took it. from me. However, I would never wish that on any mother even after what

    you have both done,¡± she looks at Peter.

    ¡°Go to your mother Peter,¡± Azalea whispers. Hermand overrode mine easily, and he rushed to her,

    falling at her feet and Ester clutched him tightly. When Trey roared, getting to his feet.

    Azalea turns to face him. His anger forced his shift as he lunged at his sister and Peter. Ester shifts

    taking on her brother to stop him from getting to her son. Azalea just stares at them before turning and

    walking off, looking defeated, and that¡¯s ali i felt through the bond too. Her defeat, pain, anguish and grief

    when Ester tosses Trey aside and snarls, baring her teeth at her brother before they both lunged at each

    other, ripping each other apart.¡±

    Peter screamed for his mother and I felt Azalea stop and nce at them while Peter sobbed on the

    ground. I tried to piece together what was happening and what wasn¡¯t happening. She was defending the

    boy she refused to acknowledge, fighting her own brother for him.

    Trey swings at her, his ws shing her face when she ducks, and she stumbles back before he

    pounces on her, intending to kill her only for her to kick him off.

    ¡°All of this is your fault! Your fucking fault because you kept throwing yourself at his feet! You knew you

    were hurting her! You fucking knew who she was to me,¡± Trey snarled, getting to his feet and stalking

    toward her.

    ¡°And then you decide to keep his bastard!¡± Trey snarls.

    ¡°I loved him!¡± Ester screams back at him only to receive a kick to the stomach that sent her hurdling

    toward the gate with a crash.

    ¡°He used you and you nearly killed her for it! You nearly killed my fucking mate!¡± Trey said, grabbing her

    throat. He ms her Lycan form on the ground, her head crashing into the ground when Peter jumps on

    his back, ort, to be swatted away like a fly by Trey. Yet, once again, I was confused.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t want you, you idiot! She married the prick. Then you let him sire you to their daughter just to

    stay near her. You did the same thing, Trey! How is me loving him any different from you loving Tatiana?¡±

    Ester screams at him.

    ¡°I was her mate! You were his whore!¡± Trey screams when Azalea¡¯s voice reaches my ears.

    ¡°Enough,¡± she says softly and everyone freezes and I watch as she sways on her feet, Liam grips her

    arm holding her steady but her legs go out from under her. Trey tosses his sister to get to her, just as I

    reach her.

    ¡°You awoke it, and you burned yourself out.¡± Trey tells her, clutching her face as I scoop her up in my

    arms.

    ¡°My head hurts,¡± she whispers, rubbing her temples. Trey goes to touch her again, but i snarl at him and I

    turn to look for Ester. But she was gone and had fled with Peter. Although now hundreds of faces peered

    back at us from behind the gate. I gulp. They would have felt her power, though I didn¡¯t think they would

    get here so quickly. Armored up, swords in their hands, Landeena swords, they came to fight for her.

    ¡°Find them. And bring them back,¡± I tell Trey and Liam, as Cedric walked through the gates, his armor

    holding the Landeena crest.

    Liam and Trey, watch him warily as he approached Trey. He holds out his hands out to Trey with the

    Azure sword, her mother¡¯s sword in his hands. He kneels before Azalea in my arms and Trey looks down

    at Azalea in my arms. Cedric was tethered to me, the rest of the Landeena Lycans were tethered to him,

    and I knew what he wanted and snarled at the thought, but held her hand out anyway for him to run his

    de across her palm, her eyes glowed like beacons as the steel sliced her.

    * ¡°You won¡¯t hurt them, any of them,¡± Azalea whispers, fighting to remain conscious in my arms.

    ¡°You do and I won¡¯t forg¡­¡± she copses in my arms, goingpletely limp and Trey grips her wrist,

    bringing her palm to my lips to stem her bleeding. I quickly run my tongue over the deep gash, and Trey

    takes her hand, cing it against my chest.

    ¡°Bring them to the castle,¡± I turn to Liam, and he nods, and I curse. Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Alive!¡± i add. Fuck! I growl, turning my attention back to Cedric and the others, all on one knee, swords

    in their hands, though Cedric¡¯ S Sword was covered in her blood.

    Cedric looks up at me, and I snarl, but his gaze holds steady. He was her father¡¯s former Beta. Though

    he was far too old now to maintain that title so she would have to choose another, eventually.

    ¡°We revoke our allegiance to the Valkyrie Kingdom and pledge our allegiance to the Landeena Kingdom!¡±

    They all say in unison.

    Cedric stands lifting the sword, all the others doing the same as they lifted their swords above their

    heads, one hand on the hilt while the other hand grabs the de. They all wipe their hands down the

    de, blood drenching them before they pledge simultaneously

    ¡°We pledge our allegiance to Azalea Ivy Landeena, the Landeena Empress, the true Empress of the

    Kingdoms. I bleed for Landeena, I fight for Landeena, I die for Landeena, we are Landeena and our

    Empress has risen and so has the Landeena Guard. We pledge to serve and protect the rightful heir of

    Landeena.¡± they drop their arms and fall to one knee, swords at their front before continuing.

    ¡°The Empress rises, we rise with her, and when she falls, we too shall fall,¡± theymitted their lives to

    protect her, and I jolt as their tethers to me snapped and Azalea inhales deeply as they tether to her.

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185

    Book 2. His Found Lycan Luna. Chapter 61

    Jarit my teeth as I watch Cedric rise to his feet; he bows to me. Honestly, I had waited for this and knew

    without a doubt it would happen. Landeena guards were always and foremost for the empress or

    emperor, just like my men serve for me.

    ¡°We heard of her return, my King, we mean no disrespect. We appreciate your generosity in taking the

    Landeena people in. Still, we always stand behind Landeena. We just needed to be sure, and when her

    power vibrated through the sires, we knew she truly was a Landeena,¡± Cedric says, bowing his head. My

    brows furrow at his words, and I look toward Trey, who nods to Cedric, and it makes me wonder how far

    back Cedric and Trey went. It was clear Cedric respected Trey, but for whatever reason, it remained

    unknown.

    ¡°Keep her guardian close, my King. Trey is your biggest asset. There is a reason Tatiana forced Garret to

    sire Trey to their daughter,¡± Cedric says before offering me the Landeena sword. Trey holds out his arms

    for Azalea, and I hesitate a second before eventually handing her to him, and he swiftly walks off.

    ¡°You wille to see me the moment Liam returns to stand guard,¡± I tell Trey while taking the sword.

    Surprisingly, it was quite light. The Landeena crest and marking ran the length of the de.

    ¡°No need, I have returned my King,¡± Liam calls out somewhere, and I look up from the sword. My eyes

    nce around the crowd of Landeena people, and Trey stops mid-stride to turn to face me. Liam pushes

    through the crowd, his hands wrapped around Peter¡¯s arm and Ester¡¯s. Cedric growls at Ester, and she

    flinches away when Cedric steps directly in Liam¡¯s path.

    ¡°You dare taint the Landeena name with your spawn¡± Cedric snarls at her but ultimately leaves her fate

    to me and steps aside. I nce at Trey, but Cedric is the one who exins. ¡°Trey came to me when

    looking for Ester¡¯s parents. I was the one that escorted the whore home.¡± Cedric exins, and Trey

    growls when Liam shoves Ester toward me. I press my lips in a line looking at Cedric.

    ¡°This sire your people have?¡± I asked curiously.

    ¡°To the firstborn Landeena true heirs, not illegitimate spawn, I knew I should have killed her when Trey

    told me to,¡± Cedric says, nodding to Trey before following his people off the castle grounds.

    ¡°Delivered alive, my king,¡± Liam says before tugging his shirt off. He tosses it at Ester, who crouches atMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.

    my feet. I sneer at her, not wanting her anywhere near me.

    ¡°Cover-up,¡± Liam snarls at her before walking off toward Trey. He holds his arms out for Azalea, and Trey

    passes her limp body to him.

    ¡°My office now, Trey. And someone find Damian,¡± I tell them before turning on my heel and walking off. I

    knew they would follow. If not it would be stupid for her to try and run again with the Landeena guard

    present, having just walked off. I didn¡¯t doubt Cedric to actually kill her. His snarl of disgust showed how

    he felt about her. Yet I had questions and I wanted answers.

    Damian was leaning against my office door when I came in. He rubs his eyes, looking like he has only

    just awoken. He pushes my door open, and I step inside, followed by Ester and Peter. Trey walked in

    behind them. Falling into my chair, I sing out to rice who pops her head in. I knew she would be

    hovering around somewhere. She nodded to me, knowing what I wanted before wandering off.

    ¡°I am stationed outside her door. The Queen is tucked in bed nice and safe,¡± Liam mind links.

    ¡°When she wakes, bring her to me.¡± I tell him before cutting off the link. Looking around the room, Peter

    5

    moved toward the window on the far wall looking out. His mother stood in front of him, and I motioned

    toward the chair next to Trey across from me. He growled but said nothing and only looked away when

    she sat beside him.

    Damian flops down onto the chaise near the window where Peter is standing nervously and as pale as a

    ghost. I wanted to boil the bastard alive, yet Azalea had mercy on him for some reason.

    ¡°Someone better start talking. And fast,¡± I tell him, leaning back in my chair. Neither of them speaks until

    Damian does.

    ¡°I will pull fingernails and teeth if needed. So fucking speak!¡± Damian growls behind them. Trey looks

    over his shoulder at him before looking at his sister.

    ¡°Start from the beginning.¡± I tell her wanting to hear what she had to say. She looked away guiltily, yet

    something nagged at me the most. If she was at the Landeena Kingdom, how did she not notice

    Marrissa when she was here? She literally worked alongside her. Trey wasn¡¯t here, and we found

    evidence to back his story. He was indeed off hunting Marissa with the Landeena guard and hospitalized,

    but Ester was, meaning she had to recognize her.

    LORE

    When no one said anything, I was about to ask when rice knocked on the door, she held a tray of

    coffee in her hands, and Damian immediately got up and grabbed his. I felt terrible he had been all but

    running everything, and I could see it was taking a tall on him, not that he wouldin. I would have

    to send him off soon for a break. At this rate, he would be dead on his feet, with broken sleep and barely

    any time off.

    I grab mine and thank rice, who seemed to hover and I sigh. Her eyes darted to Peter nervously like

    she expected me to drag him out and whip him to death. As tempting as that was, I wouldn¡¯t do it. Not

    without Azalea now, I couldn¡¯t risk the bond. She held all the power, and I knew she would be

    questioning everything now, so I needed answers to those questions.

    .

    Nodding to rice, she moves to sit beside Damian

    ¡°Now speak,¡± I turn to Ester, but she remains quiet. Trey sighs and leans forward, bracing his arms on

    the desk.

    ¡°Tatiana was to marry Garret to build an alliance. It was a contractual marriage,¡± Trey says with a growi.

    ¡°So, how do you y into this?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°I was originally one of Garret¡¯s guards. Before Tatiana agreed to the marriage and moved to the

    Landeena Kingdom, I discovered she was my mate when we visited her Kingdom.¡±

    ¡°And Garret agreed to let you remain alive?¡± I asked Incredulously.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t know at first. We kept it from him. It took 20 years before he figured it out. But Tatiana knew

    that divorcing him would put me in a dangerous position. Garret could have selected any of her sisters,

    but he only wanted her, refused the other girls despite her efforts to convince one of her sisters would be

    better.¡± Trey exins.

    ¡°So, how did he find out?¡±

    ¡°Cedric, He overheard Tatiana and me a few years before Azalea was conceived. Tatiana had trouble

    getting pregnant. They believed it was because of the bond, Tatiana agreed to the marriage yet she

    refused to let him mark her until Garret gave her no choice, kill me and he takes her by force, or she

    allowed him to mark her and I could remain as her personal guard,¡± Trey answers.

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t have been a bond once she was married and marked,¡± I say, and Trey sighs.

    ¡°Wrong. Azure and Landeena are moon blessed. They could still recognize their mates even after Garret

    marked her. She never stopped loving me and l¡¯her. They could choose to reject their mates too, but

    Tatiana couldn¡¯t go through with it. We believe rejection would have severed it on her end, not mine,

    possibly have killed me,¡± Trey says.

    ¡°Yet Garret killed his human mate for her?¡± I state, and Trey nods when Ester speaks up.

    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t,¡± Ester spoke softly.

    ¡°You are not his mate,¡± Trey growls at her.

    ¡°You think I don¡¯t know that? But she didn¡¯t die. Garret turned her,¡± Ester snaps back.

    ¡°No. Tatiana would have known,¡± Trey said as they bickered.

    ¡°She knew. She found out before she died, she was furious that Garret wouldn¡¯t allow her to be with you

    when he had his mate,¡± Ester says when Damian stands. He grabs a chair from beside the bookcase,

    brings it over to the side of the desk, and sits on it.

    ¡°Garret killed his mate. It is what started the hunter¡¯s war,¡± Damian says, but Ester shakes her head.

    Damian and I look at each other, and Trey stares at his sister as if he doesn¡¯t recognize her.

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186

    Book 2. His Found Lycan Luna. Chapter 62

    Fuck! I wasn¡¯t even sure I knew the stranger sitting across from me now.

    ¡°Okay, wait. First, exin your sire bond. Then we will get to Ester,¡± I tell them, starting to lose track of

    what was going on.

    ¡°When Garret found out about me, he wanted me dead. Tatiana used his infidelity against him. Said if he

    killed me, she would divorce him and move back home. This was after Azure fell, but it was a bluff. There

    was no one left in Azure, but she would have walked. Azure held control over the council, meaning

    Tatiana now held control over the council. Garret wanted to overthrow all the Kingdoms and Garret

    needed an heir, so theypromised. Tatiana would carry his child, and she would turn a blind eye to

    his infidelity,¡± Trey exins.

    ¡°And he to hers?¡± I asked, trying to figure out the dynamic of their rtionship. Trey shakes his head.

    ¡°No. Once Azalea came along, Garret was paranoid that I would kill his only heir, so he sired me to

    Azalea. Not that I would have hurt her. She was Tatiana¡¯s daughter. Therefore, I would never harm her,

    knowing it would hurt my mate. I would never do that. I loved Azalea like she was my own. For almost

    four years, I watched her grow. There was no way I would hurt her.¡±

    Trey answered.

    ¡°And then what?¡± I asked, and Trey swallowed and looked away, leaning back in his chair. I watch as he

    folds his arms across his chest.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to answer that, my King,¡± Trey says, and I growl.

    ¡°You will, though. I am not in the mood to y games with Trey. So fucking answer and truthfully. I need

    to establish if you are a risk to my mate despite the sire bond,¡± I snarled at him.

    ¡°Tatiana was off-limits,¡± Trey answers, and I look at Ester, but she was watching her brother just as

    curious.

    ¡°Yet Garret let you remain, after finding out and after his child was born?¡± Damian asked, just as

    confused.

    ¡°Part of the sire agreement made by Garret was that Azalea was promised to me when she came ofContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    age,¡± Trey answers, and my inner beast rushes forward at his words. The desk flies to ward the ceiling.

    Trey moves just in time before it crashes against him and Damian rips Ester away as it was upturned. In

    seconds, my hands were wrapped around his throat, and Trey red at me. His jaw clenched as my

    Lycan side came forward and I shifted, my ws slicing his skin, and I flexed my fingers, strengthening

    my grip.

    ¡°I said you didn¡¯t want to know!¡± Trey snarls. ¡°It¡¯s why Garret cheated in the games! He need ed his

    daughter¡¯s hand back.¡± Trey snarled, his nostrils ring with his own anger, yet he re mained unflinching,

    undefensive, as I squeezed his throat. His face turned purple when Damian¡¯ s hand gripped my

    shoulders. Peter whimpers in the room¡¯s corner, hiding behind rice, who was now on her feet.

    on ¡°And them?¡± Damian asks.

    ¡°I can¡¯t kill Peter,¡± I growl not now he has been openly imed as a Landeena. I stand about to walk out

    the door when I pause.

    : ¡°Your mother will take your punishment,¡± I say turning back to the room. Peter whimpers and rice

    gasps.

    ¡°You want me to kill her?¡± Gannon offers and Peter screams rushing toward his mother only for Gannon

    to rip backward and knock his feet out from under him. Hends on his ass and sobs while Ester looked

    resigned to her fate.

    ¡°No, 500shes,¡± I tell Gannon, only to pause and my eyes fall on Peter.

    ¡°And you will do 250 of them. I see one piece of her back unmarred when I return. Not only will you

    receive the same, but I will also then make you kill her by the time I am done with her;¡± || tell Peter. Peter

    whimpers, and tears brim in Ester¡¯s eyes. Her lips quiver but she only speaks when Peter begs not to do

    it.

    She looks over her shoulder at him. ¡°A punishment must be served,¡±

    ¡°Mum please, I can¡¯t,¡±

    ¡°But you will or the king kills me, so choose Peter, which is it you prefer?¡± she snaps at him. He drops his

    head.¡¯

    ¡°Count everyone, and call me down when he is done. I will deliver thest 250, which will be silver and

    wolfsbane dipped.¡± I tell her, and she sucks in a shuddering breath before swallowing and looking away.

    She bobs her head once, epting her punishment. Trey just stared with eyes ahead at the wall.

    ¡°You will watch her receive her punishment. If you make a move to stop it, you will be pulled from my

    guard and Azalea¡¯s,¡± I warn him.

    ¡°No issue, my King. I told you that already. My loyalty is with Azalea,¡± Trey answers, and I | nod before

    walking out and heading up to find my mat?.

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187

    Azalea POV

    Rolling over, I pressed my face into the soft pillow. It felt like I had a hangover. My head was pounding,

    everything felt too bright, and my brain was sluggish as the events from earlier slowly returned to me.

    My skin buzzed with an odd sensation that made my skin prickle with goosebumps. ¡°My Queen, I feel

    you are awake,¡± a stranger¡¯s voice said inside my head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rmed. My name is Cedric. I am part of the Landeena guard and I was your father¡¯s Beta. I

    have been waiting for you to wake,¡± his calming voice says. How do I use the mind-link? I thought with a

    sigh while trying to work out how to use this newfound mind-link.

    ¡°You are using it, My Queen,¡± Cedric chuckles.

    ¡°You can hear me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and know that your powers have awoken. You should be able to reach all of us,mand all of us,

    and find all of us through this link. You¡¯ll get the hang of it,¡±

    ¡°I remember hearing you even when I was passed out. You revoked your pledge to my mate,¡± I tell him. I

    remember the tingling sensation as their tethers linked to me.

    ¡°We were and always will belong to the Landeena Kingdom. Landeena is our home. You are home for

    your people, My Queen,¡± ¡°And the guards, they all agree?¡± I asked him. Unsure about this new tether.

    ¡°Yes. All 71 of your guards will fight, kill and die for you,¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to die for me,¡±

    ¡°But we will and you¡¯ll understand soon enough. Your powers are awoken now, you just need to learn

    how to use them. So feel free to call on Trey or me, or any of us. We are your people, and you are ours.

    You have no idea how happy I am to hear the bloodline lives on, and what a bloodline. I can¡¯t wait to see

    you at full strength. See what you can do,¡± I think over his words for a second when the door opens.

    Liam steps in.

    ¡°My guard is here. I have to go find my mate,¡± I tell Cedric as Liam stops, scrutinizing me.

    ¡°Very well, My Queen. We are posted around the castle. Call me through here if you need me.¡±

    ¡°Wait. Umm, how do I call you through here?¡±

    ¡°Just think of my voice. You¡¯ll figure it out. Trey will show you. Stick close to Trey. Trust no one, My

    Queen, not until you know for sure they can be trusted. Landeena had a lot of enemies,¡±

    ¡°So I shouldn¡¯t trust you,¡±

    ¡°No. But I will earn it. But I assure you, we can be trusted. We didn¡¯t just pledge to you, My Queen. Your

    father assured your safety, us guards were personally picked and set aside for you. We were given no

    ties, just amand when we pledged. We didn¡¯t just pledge, we tied our lives to you. We all thought

    Trey was mad when he said you survived. He kept insisting we look for you. We did for years,¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡±

    ¡°He was your sire, and we figured he had it wrong. We even convinced him of it after a few years. Trey

    insisted that you were alive because he was,¡± Cedric tells me before cutting the link. My brows furrow in

    confusion.

    ¡°The King is on his way.¡± Liam tells me, and I nod, swinging my legs over the side of the bed.

    ¡°Who were you talking to?¡± Liam asks curiously, and I startle.

    ¡°You knew I was talking to someone?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Your eyes turned white,¡± he says.

    ¡°Cedric,¡± I answered, and he nodded.

    ¡°Where is Kyson?¡± I ask Liam. He bites his lip before he sighb.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°He is organizing the punishment for Ester and Peter,¡±

    ¡°Punishment?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Punishment,¡± Kyson says behind him, making me jump, having not heard him. I look over at him to

    see him standing just inside the door.

    ¡°Leave us,¡± Kyson says, strolling over to me and Liam quickly does as he is told. He closes the door

    behind him.

    ¡°You challenged me,¡±

    ¡°You were going to kill him. He is a boy,¡± I tell him because I couldn¡¯t bring myself to say he was my

    brother.

    ¡°What punishment did you give him?¡±

    ¡°Not the one I want, but I kept my word. I won¡¯t kill him,¡±

    ¡°And Ester?¡±

    ¡°Alive,¡± I let out a breath. I didn¡¯t like the woman, but I didn¡¯t believe she deserved death for sleeping with

    my father.

    ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°What else?¡± Kyson repeats,ing to sit beside me on the edge of the bed. He drags me across his

    lap, turning me to face him, so my legs straddle his waist.

    ¡°We found out some information about your family. I am sure Trey will tell you more. And since I

    commanded him, you will have to as well. Yet Ester was forting with information.¡±

    ¡°And youmanded her?¡± | asked, and he nodded.

    ¡°Yes, of course. She didn¡¯t fight it, so I know she spoke the truth, or at least her truth. But I have to ask,¡±

    ¡°Ask what?¡±

    ¡°Do you remember Marrissa ever shifting into her wolf?¡± he asks, and my brows furrow. I tried to think

    back, sifting through any sort of memory, yet those memories were so grainy, so fractured.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. Even when they..¡± | swallowed, being sucked back to that night. That night stayed

    fresh in my mind. The night I watched them kill her. We had been running for hours when they circled us.

    We had stumbled into another pack¡¯s territory. Abbie and I were hidden inside a hallow tree. Abbie

    clutched my hands, and we both tried to remain quiet. Yet as we watched through the cracks of the

    broken trees, not even we could hold back our screams. Not even then did she shift. My father, I mean

    Jordan, moved so fast. He wouldn¡¯t stop fighting until Marrissa called out to him. I always thought her

    words were odd.

    ¡°It¡¯s the only way to keep her safe,¡± she said, falling to her knees. Abbie¡¯s parents still fought. Their

    wolves were ripped apart, and her screams drilled into my ears when Marrissa fell to her knees and

    looked at our hiding spot. ¡°Don¡¯t fight them. Don¡¯t run. Remember, mummy loves you.¡± and she let them

    ughter her, almost as if she was resigned to her death. It was only momentster that Alpha Dean

    was ripping the tree trunk apart with his warriors to get to us.

    ¡°Azalea?¡± Kyson says, shaking me, and I snap out of where my memories took me. I blink, shaking the

    remnants of it away.

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188

    His Found Lycan Luna. Chapter 64

    ¡°No. No, I never saw her shift,¡± I answer him.

    ¡°And Jordan?¡± I shake my head again. Tears burned my eyes, and I swallowed down the emotion that

    made a lump form in my throat and threatened to choke me. How could I still love the monster who

    raised me? Maybe because to me, she was never a monster but a mother, it was hard to differentiate

    between the two sorts of people she could be. But after what she did? How?

    Some logical part of me knew she was the reason my real mother was dead, yet the memories I hold

    closest were always her. She may not have been my real mother, but she raised me as her own. She

    loved and cared for me. Or at least I thought she did. And yet the woman who was my mother I had no

    memories of and my family were the strangers to me, or maybe she just overshadowed any memory I

    did share with them?

    Kyson¡¯s calling slips out. Only then did I realize I was shaking, and his hands slid up my arms softly. My

    entire body was trembling, and I gave in to the noise, letting the calling soothe me as I calmed my

    nerves.

    ¡°Why do you ask?¡± I murmured, knowing he must have a reason.

    ¡°Ester told us Marrissa was your father¡¯s mate and was a Lycan. Just like Trey was your mother¡¯s.¡± I sat

    back up, startled by the news and confused.

    ¡°What?¡± I asked and sighed. I didn¡¯t know what to think. Everything was so confusing and still made little

    sense to me. Titles and bloodlines and kingdoms were so new to me yet was expected to be able to

    follow the rules of a world I wasn¡¯t taught to live in, the expectations and weight of that were finally

    sinking.

    I knew nothing of this world, or any world for that matter. Or mate bonds and alliance¡¯s and I thought this

    life was difficult. I couldn¡¯t imagine watching from the sidelines as my mate was with someone else. What

    would that do for the soul? Your heart? Four broken souls and four broken hearts are doomed to watch

    each other try to be happy with another. I couldn¡¯t imagine the torment that would cause the bond.

    So much to figure out.

    But first, I needed to focus on what punishment that was bestowed on Peter and Ester right now.

    ¡°What punishment did you give my¡­ brother?¡± I force the word out. It tasted bitter on my tongue.

    ¡°500shes..¡± Kyson answers.

    ¡°What!¡± I shrieked, and Kyson gripped my arms.

    ¡°Not Peter. So wait and let me exin,¡± he says, sping my arms tightly. I quickly nod, deciding to hear

    him out before losing my mind at him.

    ¡°Ester. She knew who Marrissa was and could have prevented my sister¡¯s death. She needs to be

    punished for that.¡±

    ¡°Peter can¡¯t heal. He hasn¡¯t shifted yet,¡± I tell him, knowing there was no way he could survive that many

    lashes,

    ¡°Ester is receiving theshes. Peter will administer half of them. The other half, I will.¡± | shake my head.

    He expected Peter to whip his own mother? It sounded barbaric and cruel.

    Kyson growls at me when I re at him. ¡°You won¡¯t let me kill him, and I can¡¯t without breaking thews!

    You will go along and agree Azalea. You don¡¯t have to like the ruling, but you will stand by it, or I will kill

    Ester. If you don¡¯t want me to kill them, you will agree.¡± he snaps at me.

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill Peter,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°No. Byw, I can¡¯t. But, that won¡¯t stop me from breaking thatw if you disagree. So either you agree to

    their punishment or.,¡¯ I growl at him, I won¡¯t let him kill him. Peter is a child!

    ¡°He killed our baby!¡± Kyson snaps.

    ¡°Ester could have prevented my sister¡¯s death! They need to be punished. And if you won¡¯t let me kill

    them, then this is it. What they did is punishable by death. And I will not be seen as weak because my

    mate is too soft,¡± he growls.

    *Soft? You are the only one who sees mercy as soft, My King. Mercy is not soft, there is a strength within

    it. It takes a

    stronger person to forgive than it does to punish another.¡±

    Kysonughs, pushing me off hisp and standing. I turn on the bed and watch him walk over to his bar

    They don¡¯t deserve forgiveness. Not even this is enough. Mercy is for the weak. Forgiveness? They will

    find none from me,¡± he snarls, tipping the bottle to his lips and chugging half the bottle. I hated when he

    drank.

    ¡°Then you truly are the weak one then.¡± 1 sneered, getting to my feet when the bottle smashed into the

    wall makina me jump. He moved so quickly, that I barely found my feet when his hands gripped my arms

    tightly as he growled.

    ¡°You are weak! Falling to your knees to save an enemy. Forgiveness gets you killed. It gets you nothing.¡±

    Kyson roared.

    ¡°No! You¡¯re wrong,¡± I growled back, gripping his wrists. Anger coursed through me, and he let go, ring

    down at me.

    ¡°You know nothing!¡± he growled turning away from me.

    ¡°I know I forgave you!¡±

    ¡°Forgave me? I never did anything to warrant needing forgiveness!¡±

    ¡°No? You just nearly killed me when you destroyed our bond!¡± I spit at him.

    ¡°Yet I forgave you for it. I forgave you for using the damn calling on me to get your way. I forgave your

    stupid punishments. I forgave you! So if that makes me weak, then what does it make you for epting

    it?¡± he growls but adds nothing.

    ¡°I am not changing the punishment, and you will not ask me to. They need to be punished for what they

    did.¡± He snaps. ¡°I agree, but you won¡¯t kill them,¡± I tell him, and he seems shocked.

    ¡°As you said, I don¡¯t have to like the punishment, but one must be given. But once it¡¯s done, it is done

    Kyson. I won¡¯t allow you to continue punishing him.¡± I tell him.

    ¡°And you won¡¯t interfere?¡± He asks, and I swallow but shake my head. I understood he needed

    vengeance, yet vengeance was never my thing. I couldn¡¯t harbor the sort of hate he does. It sounded

    exhausting, but I understood his need for it.

    ¡°Afterward, you let them go,¡± I tell him, and he growls and clenches his jaw.

    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Only if you stand by your word and don¡¯t interfere or try to stop it,¡± he answers. I swallowed.

    ¡°Just don¡¯t kill them, and you let them go after,¡± I tell him before storming past him and out the door.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To find Abbie,¡± I snap not bothering to turn around yet I knew he was following. Liam falls in line with me

    but remains quiet while I looked for my friend.

    ¡°Azalea!¡± Kyson calls.

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°You said you would stand by it, that means youe with me, and do just that.¡± Kyson says grabbing

    my arm.

    You want me to watch as you whip someone, no!¡± I tell him. I didn¡¯t want to see that, I knew exactly what

    kind of pain that was and I sure as hell didn¡¯t want to witness it.

    You said you would stand by my decision,¡± Kyson says and I press my lips in a line and re at him.

    Now I was wondering if he was also punishing me for challenging him.

    ¡°Fine, then lead the way, my King.¡± I motion and he growls but grips my hand tugging me after him.

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189

    His Found lycan Luna Chapter 65

    We stepped into a courtyard I had never been in before. My heart nearly stopped when I saw Ester tied

    with her hands chained above her head to the wall. Her clothes were torn at the back from where the

    whip had shed her flesh, yet the wounds were healed, and she panted.

    Kyson growls, and anger coursed through the bond. Peter stood with a whip in his hands that he swift ly

    dropped, shaking his head and looking at Kyson pleadingly. rice stood off to the side, nibbling her fin

    gernails. The skin on her face had tears trekking down it and dripping off her chin.

    Though Trey¡¯s expressionless face as he stared at Peter shocked me the most. This was his sister, and

    he showed no care for her at all. It was shocking to see.

    ¡°Again! You have twenty more, Peter.¡± he snarls, stalking over to him and snatching the whip from the

    ground. He thrusts it at Peter, who flinches away from him. Bile rose up my throat, and I looked at Kyson

    squeezing his hand, and he turned his head, looking at me.

    ¡°It¡¯s only twenty,¡± I tell him, and Ester nced over her shoulder at me. Her face flushed red, and she

    panted before, looking at Kyson.

    ¡°Hurry up, Peter. Finish it!¡± Kyson¡¯snaps.

    ¡°Prick.¡± Thiss under my breath, and Kyson growls, leaning down to whisper in my ear.

    ¡°Watch your tone,¡± he whispers next to my ear. ¨C ¨C

    ¡°Watch yours.¡± I retorted, ripping my arm from his grip. I make my way over to rice, who exins Es

    ter was taking it rather well, and Kyson overhearing that, did not sound impressed.

    He walked over to Liam and talked to him before Liam walked off. Though I was quite shocked at how

    fast Ester was healing. The moment the whip pulled away, her skin closed. Being whipped was one

    thing. Seeing someone else made my skin prickle and itch¡­

    I couldn¡¯t stand the sound of the crack being made, the way it whipped through the air, the sound of

    tearing flesh. shbacks smashed me as I tried to block them out, and I wanted nothing more than to

    run. At this moment, I truly hated Kyson. Hated who he had be.

    Yet once Peter finished, her skin was red and angry but no longer bleeding. That seemed to bother

    Kyson. He wanted blood, and plenty stained the stone ground, yet he was not sated by it. For the most

    part, I stared at the rose bushes, blocking out what was going around me until I heard Ester shriek when

    Liam walked in with a bucket. The potent scent of Wolfsbane reached my nose, and rice whimpered

    beside me, and I sat up straighter.

    ¡°Kyson!¡± I hissed. He growls, I know they need to be punished, but this seemed excessive even for him. I

    watched in horror as he dipped the whip in the bucket, and my heart lodged in my throat, and tears

    sprung to my eyes as he pulled it out. The cracking sound sent spray everywhere and her scream I felt to

    my core.

    One scream and it sent me back to a dark ce and had me twisting where I sat on the edge of the

    garden. The contents of my stomach spewed out into the garden. Kyson, though, was almost rabid, not

    car ing he made me sick.

    Not caring for her screams or Peter¡¯s begging. He wasn¡¯t present, lost in his anger, and by the 100th

    one, Ester hung limply in the chains, yet still, he didn¡¯t stop. I was trapped in the darkest parts of my

    mind. The darkest ces I thought I would never be trapped in again. Only this time, my mate¡¯s actions

    trapped me there until rice shrieked beside me.

    Her hands that held me gripped me tighter. And Peter¡¯s blood-curdling scream made goosebumps rise,

    and my ears rang loudly, ripping me out of my own head that was tormenting me. Petery on the

    ground, and Kyson stood over him with the whip in his hand. Ester was a bloody mess, and I could have

    sworn that some of the white meaty-looking bits of her back were exposed bone.

    ¡°Leave him,¡± Ester breathed. Yet she couldn¡¯t move to lift her head. I gaped at the scene before me. Pe

    ter clutched his face. That was bleeding profusely. Kyson was enraged and, at some time, had shifted.

    1 swallowed as he breathed heavily, and the nearby gardener was pale as a ghost as he looked at Peter

    and Ester. He reached forward, gripping Peter¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Please, no more! She can¡¯t take anymore! Let me take her ce.¡± Peter pleaded.

    ¡°No!¡± rice shrieked.

    Kyson snarled, his upper lip pulling back over his teeth, and a sinister glint was in his ck obsidian

    eyes. He tilts his head to the side,

    T¡¯ll allow it,¡±

    ¡°He is a boy!¡± The gardener defended. I had no idea when he got here, but he obviously cared for Peter.

    ¡°He can¡¯t even heal!¡± Kyson shrugs, turning back to Ester. The whip cracked in the air, and her scream

    made my blood run cold when Peter escaped the gardener¡¯s clutches and tossed himself in front of his

    mother. Trey clenched his jaw and looked ahead, the only sign that he disagreed with Kyson¡¯s actions.

    He was controlled solely now by his rage and hate for the pair. I saw him raise the whip, and I never

    even regis tered the movement as I tossed myself in front of my brother.

    Peter couldn¡¯t heal, I couldn¡¯t, and I wouldn¡¯t allow Kyson to kill them. The sentence he gave Ester turned

    lethal when he had Liam bring out the Wolfsbane. Enough was enough.

    I felt the sharp tendrils of fiery pain split up my back and tear my dress and shoulder. I hissed, and my

    back arched, but I gripped Peter, managing to stay upright as my own scream reverberated around the

    area.

    Pain licked up my spine, and I clenched my teeth when I heard a roar. Gold flecks flitted brightly, taint ing

    my vision, and a collective gasp was heard when suddenly Trey smashed into the wall beside Ester. I

    turned to see Liam trying to hold Kyson back, and I realized Trey had attacked my mate. Trey got to his

    feet, and mymand rolled over him momentster.

    ¡°Stand down!¡± I snapped at him, and he whimpered, yet just that simplemand made me suck in a

    harsh breath as I turned to face my mate, who was now staring in horror at me. He takes a step toward

    me with outstretched hands before shaking his head.

    ¡°Move!¡±

    ¡°She has suffered enough!¡±I seethed through clenched teeth.

    ¡°When I say she has,¡± Kyson growled, challenging me, but I refused to move. I nod toward the gardener,

    whoes over a grabs Peter, dragging him away when I start undoing the front of my dress.

    ¡°Fine then. I will take her ce.¡±I tell him, popping the buttons on my dress.

    ¡°No!¡± Kyson snarls.

    Ons

    ¡°You would have allowed Peter. And Peter, I won¡¯t allow it. Therefore, he takes his mother¡¯s ce, and I

    take his. So which is Kyson?¡± | tell him, letting my dress fall to the ground, leaving me in just my undergar

    ments. Everyone averts their gaze, as I knew they would. Ester groans, and I nce at her and swallow

    when I see her flesh sizzling. It must hurt. The oneshing down mine seared up my spine like wildfire,

    and I wanted to douse my back with water.

    ¡°Azalea, move!¡± and I do. I turn around, offering my back to him, and he gasps where he had struck me

    instead of Peter. I knew what he saw. Years and years of healedsh marks and one like Ester now had

    carved in her back.

    ¡°Azalea!¡± Kyson snarls, and I hear hime behind me, his long furry fingers wrapping around my arm

    as he grabs me and spins me to face him.

    ¡°What is Kyson? Can¡¯t bear to see your mark on my flesh yet revel in hers? No! I won¡¯t allow it!¡±

    ¡°Then I kill her.¡± he sneers, and Peter screams.

    ULUI Luna. Iruvilivu

    ¡°You saidshes! You are already killing her. Look at her!¡± I screamed furiously in his face. He seemed

    taken aback but did look at her back, her flesh torn open and blood pooling at her feet.

    ¡°Enough. Or I take her ce,¡± I tell him, and he looks at me. His eyes narrowed, and I could see the fury

    behind them, the argument I knew that wasing, but here with witnesses, he refused to give a show

    to them. He wanted us a united front, but I would not stand by this a moment more. I never agreed in the

    first ce but understood it had to happen, but he said he wouldn¡¯t kill her and any more would.

    We stood off, neither of us willing to bow to the other, and the air between us became tense.

    ¡°No, your ce, my King. Landeena¡¯s word is final.¡±

    ¡°Not over me. It¡¯s not my queen. You may be Landeena, but I am your mate, and Alpha hierarchy still

    holds weight,¡± he snarls.

    ¡°Want to test that theory?¡± | asked him, though it was a test. I hade to notice he would back down

    when my title came into y, making me realize I was so much stronger than him. He seemed surprised,

    and his eyebrows rose, yet my assumption was correct hierarchy the Alpha was always most assertive,

    the most dominant in a mate bond but not against a Landeena, and that realization was eye-opening

    when he took a step back from me.

    ¡°Just remember, you may have power. That doesn¡¯t mean you know how to use it.¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Yet, Kyson, not yet, but I think you and I both know you are dreading the day I do,¡± I tell him, and he

    growls.

    ¡°Release her he snaps before turning his gaze back to me. ¡°Cover up,¡± he snaps, turning on his heel and

    storming off.

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190

    His Found lycan Luna Chapter 66

    Kyson POV

    Angry was an understatement. Azalea had just pulled rank over me. Well, not fechnically. I knew she

    didn¡¯tmand me. Despite that, the threat was the same. And for Ester and her son, it aggravated me

    as I stormed off toward my office. I was sick and tired ofing second with her over everything. Weeks!

    looked after her, and she stood up for the person responsible for putting her in that state in the first ce.

    Damian was waiting in my office for me when I opened the door, looking over the paperwork at my desk.

    He looks up at me as I step inside and shut the door behind me. He gives me a disapproving look as !

    move toward my bar and pour myself a drink.

    ¡°What is that look for?¡± I asked him.

    ¡°Do you have to ask?¡± he says, leaning back in his chair. I pass him his drink, and he takes it, sipping it.

    ¡°Azalea?¡± he asks, and I growl, my Lycan side pressing beneath my skin, and I only just shifted back on

    the walk here and didn¡¯t feel like having to tame my anger again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± I warn him, and he clicks his tongue.

    ¡°Your anger and your drinking,¡± he holds his ss up. ¡°Is getting the better of you!¡± he snaps at me as I

    take my seat. I sighed, and Damian got up from his seat before moving around the room and retrieving

    some pants from the closet behind the door. He tosses a ck pair of shorts to me, and I snatch them

    from the air before setting my ss of whiskey down on my desk.

    ¡°How did you go?¡±I ask him, pushing my chair out so I can pull them up my legs.

    ¡°I want to send someone to Crux. Maybe check out the brothels, and see if they can get any intel,¡±

    Damian says just as Liam wanders into the room as I am doing up the draw-string, and I slump heavily in

    my chair.

    ¡°Ah, you should be with Azalea,¡± I tell Liam, and Liam shrugs.

    ¡°Well, I am here. And Trey is with her,¡± Liam answers nonchntly before moving toward my bar area.

    Instead of grabbing a ss, he takes the entire bottle before walking over, topping up my ss, then tip

    ping the bottle to his lips.

    ¡°Saving that liver of yours, my King,¡± he says, sending me a wink. I pick up my ss and sip it, turning

    my attention back to Damian, who I had sent off to look into the council finances, and Alpha Dean¡¯s and

    Al pha Brock¡¯s pack finances while I was dealing with Ester and Peter.

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°So you think they still have something to do with the missing children?¡± I ask, also agreeing. I have

    thought that for a while, all of us had suspicions about that pack. Yet we still had to prove our theories.

    ¡°Yes. Well, I don¡¯t believe Ester was going around killing children. But even after youmanded her the

    other day ¡­¡± Damian pauses.

    ¡°Halfmanded her. I wouldn¡¯t call it a fullmand after what Gannon told me,¡± Liam chuckled, and

    we both looked at him.

    ¡°What? Gannon said she didn¡¯t even break out in a sweat. So I would hardly call that amand,¡± Liam

    says, making my brows pinch because he was right. She put up no fight at all to my persuasion when I

    questioned her.

    ¡°Hmm. Interesting,¡± I mutter.

    ¡°Interesting? I don¡¯t trust the bitch. Too much doesn¡¯t add up.¡± Liam says, and he was right. We were

    barely at the tip of the iceberg,

    ¡°What do you think of Trey?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Ferret Face? I will admit I had him pegged wrong, but Ester¡­¡± He shakes his head.

    ¡°Too much makes little sense and can¡¯t be verified. And you saw how shocked Trey was to learn he had

    a nephew. And about Marrissa,¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have to admit the whole Marrissa thing makes little sense to me. Why wouldn¡¯t shee for

    ward? It makes no sense. Because if Peter was Landeena, she would have known we would have

    protected him. So why not tell us?¡± Damian says with a shrug. He had a point. Landeena¡¯s hold

    immunity, so who was she hiding him from?

    ¡°You think Ester is lying?¡± I ask them, and they both nod.

    ¡°Notpletely, but I think a lot of it is half-truths. Marrissa worked here for a few years and tried nothing

    against ire. Marrissa started in the gardens here with Tanner before she moved toward the cas tle,

    even so, she still had plenty of time to attack the kingdom. So why did it take her two years to do it,

    Kyson? That makes no sense to me.¡±.

    ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re right. That sounds shady. Ensure someone is posted with Ester at all times. And Peter. I

    want them off castle grounds and under guard until this is figured out.¡±

    ¡°And what about Crux? Can I send a few men to check out these two ces?¡± he picks up a piece of pa

    per from the pile.

    ¨C ¡°Deluxe night and the midnight tricks gentleman¡¯s club?¡± Liam plucks the paper from his fingers.

    ¡°I volunteer myself, my King. I will test these girls out, don¡¯t you worry.¡± Liam states.

    ¡°Surveince. Not a test run,¡± Damian scolds.

    ¡°Scratch and sniff. Taste and whiff. Whatever it is, I volunteer my time and pecker for the task,¡± Liam

    says, and Damian shakes his head.

    ¡°The sacrifices I am willing to make for you, my King. I have this one handled. I will take Dustin and ¡­¡±

    Liam ponders for a few minutes before his eyes fall on Damian.

    ¡°Damian! You cane. Boy¡¯s night and you may finally getid. It might help with that stick you have

    shoved up your ass. What do you say?¡± Liam says, nudging Damian, who growls.

    ¡°And exactly what is Dustin going to do at this brothel?¡± Damian demanded.

    ¡°The surveince part while I test out the girls. Duh!¡± I give Damian a look, telling him that if Liam is go

    ing, he must go to babysit. Liam might try to bring the girls home with him. Damian groans and scrubs a

    hand down his face.

    ¡°Fuck! Fine,¡± Damian says with a shake of his head.

    ¡°I best go find me some going out clothes,¡± Liam says excitedly before chugging the bottle of whiskey. He

    burps loudly. ¡°You¡¯ll have to drive though,¡± Liam tells him before holding up the bottle. ¡°I have been drink

    ing. Don¡¯t tell the boss man,¡± he whispers, and I raise an eyebrow at him, considering the boss man was

    watching him down the boss man¡¯s liquor.

    ¡°He is going to be the death of me,¡± Damian groans, and Iugh.

    ¡°That is Liam for you,¡± I tell him, and he nods.

    ¡°Yeah. If he wasn¡¯t trustworthy. I would have killed him myself,¡± Damian chuckles, getting to his feet.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in three days then. Will you be alright here?¡± I wave him off, telling him to go. Damian need

    ed a few days off, not that they would really be taking time off, but it would be good for him to get out of

    the castle. And Liam would force him to rx, which is why I didn¡¯t protest him wanting to go.

    ¡°You need me, call and I will head back,¡± Damian tells me.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. I just need to pull Azalea into line,¡±

    ¡°She isn¡¯t a pet, Kyson. And maybe if you treated her like your equal, she might actually listen to you,¡±

    ¡°I do treat her equally!¡± | eximed.

    ¡°When it is convenient for you. I heard about Ester and Peter. Yes, they needed punishment, but drag

    ging Azalea along and forcing her to watch? Who were you punishing, Kyson? Peter or her? Because it

    sounded like both.¡±

    ¡°She has to learn how things work. She needs to learn to lead,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Yes, lead alongside you. And every time she tries, you shut her down or use her weakness against her.

    Do you want her to learn to rule alongside you? Then show her how and stop forcing her. She did what

    any woman in her position would do. Any person who knows what that damn whip feels like. Azalea

    knows that pain. Yet you took her along to watch?¡± Damian says incredulously with a shake of his head

    as he pulls his coat on.

    ¡°They needed to be punished, Damian,¡± I tell him, and he shakes his head.

    ¡°You¡¯re never going to learn, Kyson. You want her to respect you? Then respect her too! I am getting sick

    and tired of¡­ You know what?! If you want to help her while I am gone? Teach her how to unmand

    Dustin and Gannon so I can have a damn night off!¡± Damian snaps before turning on his heel and

    walking out.

    Thuff as the door clicks shut. Yet deep down, I knew he was right. I was, in a way, punishing Azalea for

    not letting me kill them. I suddenly felt ashamed of my actions. Damian was right. My anger and jealousy

    were getting the better of me.

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191

    His Found Lycan Luna Chapter 67

    Azalea POV

    I watched Kyson storm off before turning to Ester. Before moving toward her, I pulled my clothes back on.

    I untie her hand, and it falls limply at her side, and Peter grabs his mother around the waist. Looking

    around, I see Trey and rice.

    ¡°Get some rags and herbs,¡± I tell them, and they rush off while I unclip her other wrist only when I go to

    grab her and help her sit down. She pped my hand away.

    ¡°Mum! She is trying to help!¡± Peter snaps at her while I stare at her, stunned. ¡°She has helped enough,¡±

    she growls.

    ¡°I could have let him fucking kill you! Would you prefer I did?¡± I growl back at her. She res at me. ¡± am

    the only thing standing between you and my mate¡±.

    ¡±

    Esterughs and shakes her head. ¡°You are exactly like your mother! A gutless whore, who doesn¡¯t like a

    littlepetition.¡± she spits at me, and my hand moves before I even register what I have done. My

    ws slipped out, shing her face as I pped her just as rice rushed out with Trey, who carried a

    bucket, and they stopped in their tracks at the sound of my palm connecting with her face.

    A shocked gasp leaves rice, and Peter also seems shocked. I definitely was, but I was too angry to

    care. How dare she insult my mother, whichever one she intended it for after I just stopped her from

    being killed?

    .

    I never gave her the punishment. She spoke like that to me after I saved her from it. I could have let him

    kill her, but I didn¡¯t. I was willing to let my mate whip me to save her son, who killed my unborn child,

    while she got a second chance with hers. My hand stung as I straightened up, and tears burned my

    eyes.

    My mate was livid with me because I defended her, and then she threw it back in my face. Swallowing

    down my bubbling emotion and the hurt her words caused, I looked at rice and Trey.

    ¡°Clean her up and get her off castle grounds,¡± I tell them, walking past their shocked faces. As I move

    past Trey, however, he grips my arm. ¡°Are you okay? What did she do?¡± he asks. I shake my head.

    There was no point in both of us being mad. And I just wanted to get out of here.

    ¡°Where is Kyson?¡± I asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Either his office or maybe his old quarters,¡± Trey says.

    ¡°I will mind link him for you,¡± Trey offers, and I shake my head.

    ¡°No, just make sure they are both gone before I return,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Azalea, Kyson doesn¡¯t want you on your own,¡± Trey says.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I am going to find him anyway,¡± I tell him, and Trey purses his lips but nods.

    ¡°Fine, but not too far. Stay on this side. If he isn¡¯t in his office,e back here.¡± I nod to him and walk off.

    I went to his office first, yet it was empty. The guard told me he went to find Dustin with Liam and Damian

    because Damian was leaving sometime tonight. With a sigh, I headed upstairs to see if I could find

    Abbie, anything to get my mind off what had just happened.

    I find Abbie in her quarters. Gannon answered the door, and Abbie got to her feet to move toward me

    before freezing mid-step. She groaned, unable to go to me.

    ¡°Man, you need to find a way to remove themand,¡± she says, flopping back on the floor next to

    Tyson, who was ying with some wooden blocks. I leaned down, kissing his head and messing his hair

    before sitting beside him.

    ¡°I heard the King made you watch?¡± I chew my lip and nod.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t watch that. I could kill him for making you!¡± Abbie growls, and Gannon growls at her.

    ¡°Mind your tongue, Love,¡± Gannon tells her, and she rolls her eyes at him as heys back on their bed.

    We talked for a little while, but I could tell it was straining on Abbie because she couldn¡¯t move toward

    me and had to consider her intentions when moving around her own room.

    ¡°Can you go into town for me?¡± Abbie asks Gannon. He sighs and sits up.

    ¡°He needs to learn to sleep without it,¡± Abbie shoots him a look, but I could tell it was something to do

    with Tyson

    ¡°Gannon!¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± he growls, leaning down to take Tyson. I was shocked to see Tyson hold his arms up, allowing

    Gannon to hold him.

    ¡°What¡¯s in town?¡±

    11

    ¡°That microfiber nket. It tore in the wash,¡± Abbie tells me. Tyson has sensory issues, and certain

    things irritated him, so Abbie was right. He probably wouldn¡¯t go to bed without it. To Tyson, it was a

    fort thing.

    ¡°I think there is one in the room Kyson made up for a baby room for me, across from his old quarters,¡± |

    tell them, remembering seeing one folded on the end of the cot. I was about to tell them I would go check

    when we heard a knock on the door. We all look toward the door as it is pushed open, and Kyson steps

    in side.

    This is where you disappeared to,¡± he says, his earlier anger gone. He stops behind me, and I look up at

    him as he reaches down, offering me his hand. I allow him to pull me to my feet.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± he whispers, burning his face in my neck. I sighed. I felt better now, seeing he wasn¡¯t

    still angry.

    ¡°Yes, now you¡¯re here,¡± I tell him, and he kisses the side of my neck.

    ¡°Where are you off to?¡± he asks, looking over at Gannon.

    ¡°He was heading into town to get Tyson a nket, but I think there is a microfiber one in the room across

    from your old quarters,¡± I tell him, turning my head.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. Gannon will buy one,¡± Abbie quickly says, and Gannon hums in agreement.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I think Az is right,¡± Kyson says, pressing his lips to my cheek.

    ¡°I will ask Matt to bring it over,¡± Kyson says, and Gannon sets Tyson on the bed.

    ¡°You sure?¡¯ Gannon asks him.

    ¡°Yeah, not like anything in there is getting used,¡± Kyson says, and I felt the pang through the bond telling

    me that those words he spoke actually hurt him. I lean against him and notice the tremble in his hand on

    my waist.

    ¡°Come on, we can go. Besides, I am sure Abbie is sick of trying to move around the room without intenMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.

    tionally walking in my direction,¡± Iugh.

    ¡°Or I could show you how to drop yourmand,¡± Kyson whispers behind me, and I look up at him.

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192

    His Found Lycan Luna Chapter 68

    ¡°You¡¯ll show me?¡± I asked, and he leaned down, bumping his nose against mine before brushing his lips

    against mine softly.

    ¡°Yeah. I think if I don¡¯t, my Beta may quit,¡± Kysonughs.

    ¡°About bloody time!¡± Abbie says excitedly.

    ¡°I can only use it when I¡¯m angry,¡± I tell him, chewing on my lip, and he sits down, pulling me into hisp

    on the floor. Abbie sits on her butt across from us where she stood.

    ¡°I can exin it to you. But I know you will hate it, but I canmand you to drop it. Which will be easi

    er, and you can feel the pressure behind it,¡± Kyson says. ¡°If it works, I will try anything. I would like a

    proper hug,¡± I chuckle, looking at Abbie excitedly.

    ¡°And I would like to walk toward you without having to do the one, two-step,¡± Gannonughs.

    ¡°So it is simr to amand. Amand you add pressure, force you will on them,¡± Kyson says, let

    ting his slip out slowly, though I found it wasn¡¯t as diforting or maybe because he didn¡¯t intend it to

    be.

    ¡°To rescind it, you pull it back into yourself. So reabsorb your aura andmand,¡± I feel him drop it be

    hind me, and my body, which I hadn¡¯t realized was tense, rxes.

    ¡°So you can try. Or if you want, I can try tomand you to drop themand, though I am not sure if I

    actually canmand you now.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I ask, looking at him over my shoulder.

    Kyson sighs and looks at Gannon, who raises an eyebrow at him. ¡°Landeenamand can kill. Your

    command is more potent than mine. I just know how to use mine. You don¡¯t,¡± I was shocked, Kyson told

    me, but I was more horrified at the fact I could have killed them without meaning to.

    W

    ¡°Wait! I could have hurt all of them?¡± I stammered, suddenly scared to use mymand.

    ¡°Yes, but not before you had awoken your gifts,¡±

    ¡°Cedric said something about awakening my gifts,¡± I admit.

    ¡°You spoke to Cedric?¡± Kyson asks me, and I nod my head, wondering if he would be angry.

    ¡°He was showing me how to use the mind link.¡± Kyson presses his lips in a line but adds nothing on the .

    subject.

    ¡°Here, feel for my aura, and I want you to push on it and force it back, okay? If you can do that, you un

    command them.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but I don¡¯t want to hurt you,¡±

    ¡°You can control it, Azzy. How much force you put behind it is something you can feel. You will know

    when to stop or if I am resisting it,¡± Kyson says. I let out a breath because I needed to do this. It was

    getting

    annoying.

    We practice a few times before I finally figure it out and can lift themand. A giddy feeling fills me at

    doing it without being angry, and Kyson¡¯s arms wrap tighter around my waist as I release Gannon.

    *Practise enough, and you will be able to do it via a mind link without having to be in front of them.¡±

    Just as Kyson and I were getting ready to leave, a knock was heard on the door, and a man handed

    Kyson the nket, but he shook his head, pointing to Tyson, who had his hands out for it. I moved

    toward him, kissing his little head before hugging Abbie, who squeezed me so tight I thought she would

    break me.

    ¡°More than my life,

    ¡°Always, more than my life,¡± she says while clutching my face between her hands. She kisses my

    cheek

    ¡°Come see me tomorrow, or I cane to see you now,¡± sheughs, and I nod my head looking at

    Kyson, who nodded his head to me before talking to Gannon about where Liam and Damian went. When

    he is done, we say goodbye before walking back toward our quarters, yet as we take the shortcut

    through Kyson¡¯s old quarters. I notice the room across from his old room open.

    per i could just make out a few baby things inside it. Kyson growls angrily, looking for the guard, but I

    move

    to close the door before he gets upset. Except when I do, my breath hitches in my throat, and my hand

    trembled as I clutched the door handle.

    Tears burned my eyes as I stared through the open door at the small toys, plushies, and a cot. It looked

    like a toddler¡¯s room, and I found myself frozen with what could have been. Kyson¡¯s hand runs down my

    arms from behind me as he presses his chest against my back.

    ¡°I know, Love,¡± he whispers beside my ear.

    ¡°We could have had a room for our baby like this,¡± I murmur, my lip quivering, wondering what the baby

    would have been or who the baby would have looked like. I swallow and blink around at the stuff inside.

    ¡°And one day we will, I promise. When you¡¯re ready, we can try again,¡± Kyson whispers, his hand grip

    ping mine around the handle. He pulls the door shut, and my lip quivers as I turn away from the door

    when the guard appears. His eyes are wide as Kyson notices him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot,¡± Kyson shakes his head at him, and he quickly rushes off.

    ¡°It¡¯s not his fault,¡± I tell Kyson, feeling his anger.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I made you watch Ester,¡± he says, and I look up at him.

    ¡°Yeah, well, I may have pped her and kicked her off castle grounds,¡± I tell him, and he tilts his head to

    the side.

    ¡°She said something. It doesn¡¯t matter, but I don¡¯t want her back in the castle,¡± I tell him. Kyson growls.

    ¡°I still don¡¯t want her dead, though,¡± I add. Ester was in pain, and I don¡¯t know if she meant her words,

    but I wasn¡¯t going to hunt her down to ask. As long as she stays away, I will get over it.

    ¡°Come on, I should feed you,¡± Kyson says, lifting my hand to his lips. He kisses it before draping his arm

    across my shoulders and pulling me along with him.

    ¡°So, where did Damian and Liam go?¡±

    ¡°To a brothel, they are seeing if they can find anything out at one of Crux¡¯s establishments,¡±

    ¡°About the dead children,¡±

    ¡°Yes, and the woman, we found proof Crux was trafficking girls,¡± Kyson answers.

    ¡°And what are you going to do about it,¡±

    ¡°Well, take it before the council and present it. Teach you to use yourmand, so you can order him

    removed from it and punished for it if needed.¡±

    ¡°Why do I have to?¡±

    ¡°Because yourmand is stronger than mine for one and second, mine won¡¯t work on them because

    they get yearly donations of my blood to drink to stop mymand tainting the council.¡±

    ¡°But Crux is part Landeena,¡± Kyson nods.

    ¡°Yes, but you¡¯re Landeena and Azure, you are stronger than any king or Queen Azalea, your and em

    press of Kings and Queens, your blood makes you deity.¡± Kyson says. My brow lifted at the thought of so

    much power, a power I wasn¡¯t sure I wanted. It seemed to hold a lot of weight and meaning, and I felt un

    worthy of it. I felt not good enough. I wasn¡¯t able to rule. I can¡¯t even read, let alone rule, werewolf, and

    Ly canws and councils.

    ¡°So, since you¡¯re my mate, what does that make you?¡±

    ¡°Screwed if you turn it on me,¡± Kysonughs, leaning down and kissing my head.

    ******

    Author Note

    Mated to the King¡¯s Gamma (Abbie Story) is starting to be uploaded and avable on Ireader, for those

    wanting to read Abbie and Gannon¡¯s story. It will be updated on the same days as His Found Lycan

    Luna. Which now has scheduled days: Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193

    His Found Lycan Luna Chapter 69

    Damian POV

    2 dayster

    The gentleman¡¯s club turned out to be a bust and was just a strip club. Most of the workers were on the

    books, and none of them were rogue. The same night I had sent Liam to the brothel with Dustin, and

    now as I got dressed, I had to endure the constant torment of reliving his goddamn night. The man did

    not understand personal space. He was determined to get right up in that, sniff around, and dig through

    your shit.

    ¡°Liam, can you get out? I am sure you can save this for the car,¡± | growl at him, trying to shower in peace.

    Liam doesn¡¯t answer. He just keeps yapping like a damn chihuahua. He told me he found a few rogue

    girls at the brothel, and now Kyson was insistent that I check it out with them, yet all Liam could talk

    about was trying out the damn girls that worked there.

    Stepping out of the shower, I reach for a towel when Liam snatches it off the hook beside the sink. I

    press my lips in a line while the behemoth looks me over with no shame, licking his damn chops like I

    was a bone he wanted to chomp on

    ¡°Liam!¡± snarl at him, snatching my towel from him.

    .: ¡°Can I watch you fuck her with that?¡± he says as I wrap the towel around my waist.

    I¡¯m not fucking anyone, now get out. Go annoy Dustin,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Nope, annoy Damian. He loves it. It really gets him going,¡± Dustin calls from the living room of the ho tel

    we were in. I growl, shoving past him and into my room. Seriously, the man had his own bathroom and

    space, yet he wanted to loiter in mine! I grab my jeans and ck shirt, pulling them on along with my

    boots.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°Oh, you will love her. Don¡¯t worry, I tried her out for youst night; amazing! She has a nice rack too,

    fucked the brains right out her,¡± Liam tells me rather enthusiastically.

    ¡°Liam, stop!¡± | snap at him. ¡°We are here to work, not sleep with the victims,¡± | snarl at him, and he

    shrugs.

    ¡°You¡¯re all work and no y, but don¡¯t worry, Liam took care of you. I booked you a few hours with her.

    And man, can she suck cock? I thought she was gonna suck the nuts right out of me; she was like a

    damn vacuum,¡±

    ¡°You better not have booked me in with your sloppy seconds!¡± | snapped at him. Liam shrugs and bats

    hisshes at me. I don¡¯t know how Dustin put up with antics. I wanted to wring his bloody neck.

    ¡°She was hot, right Dustin?¡± Liam calls out to him, and Dustin looks over the back of the couch at him

    and raises an eyebrow at him.

    ¡°You know I am gay, right? Like 100% Gay, as in I like men only?¡± Dustin tells him, and Liam clicks his

    tongue at him.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean you didn¡¯t think she was hot! Who knows, maybe I might go for a second round when

    you¡¯re done with her. I don¡¯t mind sloppy seconds. Besides, I stretched her out for you real good. It

    should fit that weapon in easily. I wonder if she could take both of us at the same time,¡± Liam says with a

    thoughtful expression on his face. I gave him a disgusted look at him. The man had the most vulgar way

    of words and no damn filter,

    The entire drive to the ce, I listened to him talk about the woman he spent the night with. It made me

    wonder if he realized that she was a hooker and she didn¡¯t really like him. I highly doubt any of the girls

    actually liked their clients.

    ¡°I wonder if she would be down for a threesome? Or anal, she had the perfect peach ass. I wanted to

    take a bite out of it.¡± I roll my eyes at him, watching the road and trying to block him out. Liam squeals

    like a girl when we get there and is first out of the car.

    ¡°Ooh, you can see the mark I gave her,¡± Liam giggles excitedly, almost jumping up and down on the spot.

    ¡°Mark, you marked her and want me to fuck her?¡± I asked.

    ¡°No, I paid extra, so I could carve a little L on the inside of her thigh. Who would have thought a beauty

    like her would be into knife y, bloody pricey, but now anyone who fucks her will see the scar and know

    | was there first?¡± Liam states.

    ¡°She works in a brothel; I highly doubt you were there first, Liam,¡± I tell him with a shake of my head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ruin the mood; I can¡¯t wait for you to meet her,¡± Liam says, rushing ahead and opening the door.

    We enter the establishment, and Dustin nods, silently slipping out the back of the staff area while Liam

    walks over and sets his arm across the counter. Did this fool not realize that he only has to pay them, not

    pick them up? It wasn¡¯t a damn date, but the feral growl that left me had the girl behind the counter jump

    when I learned that he had, in fact, booked me with this girl he used and abused the night before.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him, Love. He is a little uptight. On another note, is she down for a threesome or an observ

    er? He is a little shy and needs me to hold his hand. You know how virgins are?¡± Liam asked, and I

    pressed my lips in a line. Fucking virgin? I have had more pussy than the man has had feeds. I just didn¡¯t

    need to pay for it! I was going to strangle him with his own dick when we left here.

    The bottom floor was simr to the gentleman¡¯s club I was at the night before. Yet up the stairs behind a

    ck curtain, I assumed, was where all the rooms were as I nced around.

    The woman in her pink lingerie escorted us upstairs, and I followed behind while Liam distracted the

    woman, who was giggling at his antics. I peeked into the offices and moved around the ce silently

    while he distracted her. I nod to him, and he turns the girl away, chatting her up and pinning her against

    the wall while I snuck into a nearby room. It had filing cabs and aputer. I quickly take some

    photos before mind linking Dustin.

    ¡°Third floor, fourth door on your right,¡± I tell him, and he hums through the bond before answering.

    ¡°On it, just get Liam to keep her distracted, so I can slip upstairs,¡±

    ¡°Yep, I slipped back out to find Liam making out with the girl and all but dry humping her against the wall.

    I clear my throat, and she blushes, pulling away. ¡°Right, sorry. Your friend distracted me,¡± she says.

    ¡°Clearly, can we get this over with?¡± I asked her, motioning for her to lead us to the room and to this

    mystery woman Liam kept talking about that was apparently a rogue. She shows us down a few more

    corri dors.

    ¡°Dustin is checking out the office,¡± | mind link, Liam.

    ¡°Yeah, he mind linked me; I will handle this one,¡± Liam says when the woman knocks on a door. A femi

    nine voice behind the door answers.

    ¡°Come in.¡± Liam bounds into the room excitedly, and the woman who escorted us moves down the hall

    when she is called by another woman. I shake my head and step into the room when her scent hits me.

    Liam skips to her side, and she greets him how I expect a worker of this establishment to do. With a big

    fake smile and bright eyes. Yet as I step into the room, I find Liam spinning her around with his hands

    holding her full breasts. My eyes ran the length of her hourss figure to her chocte brown eyes that

    widened as she gasped.

    ¡°Tandi, this is my friend Damian, the one I was telling you about,¡± Liam introduced her as he spun her

    toward me. Yet her lips parted, and she took a step back, bumping into Liam, her entire petite frame shak

    ing, and I growled, realizing that Liam had fucked my mate!

    ¡°Damian?¡± Liam asks, rmed by my reaction when I feel my ws slip out and his eyes dart to them. I

    take a step toward him. ¡°Mate!¡± | growled and Liam shrieked as I charged at him.

    ¡°It was Dustin, it was Dustin. He fucked her brains out, not me,¡± Liam screamed as I crashed against him

    before punching him. The woman screamed.

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194

    His Found Lycan Luna Chapter 70

    My fist smashes against his face, knocking him backward. Liam grunts as I repeatedly punch him, vet the

    fool didn¡¯t even defend himself, just put his hands up trying to block me when I felt sparks rush across

    my entire body jolting me out of my rage as my mate tried to yank me off him. Liam¡¯s eyes ze over

    and it

    is only momentster that the door is nearly kicked off the hinges.

    My mate¡¯s scream echoed off the walls when Dustin ripped me backward and Inded on top of him.

    Liam groans, sitting up. His lip is split open, and his nose is bleeding. Even so, I still couldn¡¯t help the

    men acing growl that rumbled through my chest. I wanted to kill him. Liam wipes his mouth with the back

    of his hand and is panting. When a startled squeak sounds from the door. Dustin¡¯s arms locked around

    my waist prevented me from moving from where I was crushing him.

    Twisting my head, I see the girl who escorted us up here when she went to scream for who I am as

    suming is security. A blur of motion rushed past me, grabbing her and mping a hand over her mouth

    be fore she could

    Liam drags her thrashing body into the room and kicks the door shut with his foot. ¡°Misunderstanding

    love, nothing to worry about, shh,¡± he breathes, letting her go and shoving her toward my mate. My mate

    had her hands sped over her mouth as she stared at me in horror.

    I growl at her, still angered. Some part of me knew it wasn¡¯t Liam¡¯s fault. How was he to know? Yet my

    Lycan side wanted to kill him, knowing he slept with her and was as equally pissed that our mate turned

    out to be a prostitute.

    ¡°Calm down, Damian, you can¡¯t draw attention to us here,¡± Dustin says, his behind me, his hands grip

    ping my shirt when I try to get up.

    ¡°I need to get out of here,¡± I seethed through gritted teeth, every instinct telling me to rip the ce apart

    and kill anyone that touched her.

    The two women took terrified steps back as I rose to my feet, my eyes flick to my half naked mate cow

    ering beside her and I sneer. I couldn¡¯t help it.

    ¡°Put some fucking clothes on we are leaving,¡± I snarl at her and she looks at the frightened woman be

    side her. The woman clutches her arm, and I turn to look back at Dustin.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°Tell me you got what we needed?¡± | snap at him and he pulls some files from inside his denim jacket

    that were rolled up.

    ¡°All here,¡± he says, catching his breath now that I wasn¡¯t crushing him. He looks past me, looking at my

    mate behind me.

    ¡°What do we do about her?¡± Liam asks, pointing to the other woman standing petrified next to my mate. I

    clutch my hair in frustration. Fuck! This was not part of the damn n, and I take her Crux will know we

    were here, yet I couldn¡¯t leave her either.

    Kyson is going to lose his damn mind over this, mand her to keep quiet.¡± I tell Liam and Dustin gets

    to his feet. He offers his hand to the poor girl whose fear was so potent it was the most dominating scent

    in the room.

    ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you, but you need toe with me,¡± Dustin says, and she stares at his hand as if it were

    snake that would bite her before ncing at my mate who had yet to speak beside scream when I

    attacked Liam. I ignore her, knowing if I look at her, I may lose control again.

    ¡°Go, I will be fine,¡± my mate whispers nudging her though I could see the way her hands trembled.

    The girl hesitantly steps forward, yet doesn¡¯t take Dustin¡¯s hand. She was more eager to escape the

    room but before she could bolt, Liam draped his arm across her shoulders, ensuring she didn¡¯t run. They

    leave the room, shutting the door behind them.

    Turning my attention from the door, I face my mate and look her over and she was trying to cover her self

    up before she walks over and grabs a blue silk robe. I watched as she slipped it on and tied the silk belt

    around her waist.

    Your name?¡± I asked her, though I remember it started with a T. Moving across the room toward her, I

    went to grab her when she jumped onto the bed and moves out of reach. She ran across it to get away

    from me. My growl. makes her freeze, her eyes darting to the door.

    ¡°Run and you will regret the action,¡± I tell her, noticing how her eyes went toward the door.

    ¡°I asked for your name, so answer me,¡± I snap at her.

    ¡°Tandi, it¡¯s fucking Tandi,¡± she snaps back and the fire in her eyes surprised me as she red at me. It

    irked me because it wasn¡¯t like she caught me fucking whoring myself out.

    Some logical part of me knew I should ask questions, but my Lycan side was pissed that she was a

    prostitute, which only overshadowed anymon sense.

    ¡°Just reject me and get it over with,¡± she snaps, and my eyebrows rise at her words. Ignoring her tone, I

    sigh.

    ¡°I¡¯m Damian,¡± she nods once acknowledging it, although she adds nothing. I press my lips in a line.

    ¡°Get your stuff. We are leaving,¡± I tell her, however, she shakes her head. My jaw clenches and a snarl

    tears out of me.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t an option,¡± I grit out.

    ¡°I can¡¯t leave, so reject me, or I will reject you,¡± she says and Iugh. She would really reject her own

    mate? Someone willing to take her away from this ce?

    ¡°You do, and I will mark you on the spot. Tam a Lycan. I can¡¯t reject my damn mate or I would have in a

    heartbeat,¡± I tell her. Yet seeing the hurt in her gaze, I instantly regretted the words. I knew I was only

    speaking out of anger from the situation of how I found her

    She swallows, looking at the wall and nodding her head. Despite her wanting me to reject her, I notice

    the way her eyes turn ssy, as if my words hurt her more than she was willing to admit.

    ¡°Done, Beta. We can leave when you¡¯re ready,¡± Dustin Mind links.

    ¡°Meet me at the car,¡± I tell them, moving toward her and her eyes widen before she bolts for the door. My

    arm snakes around her waist as her hand grips the door handle.

    ¡°Believe me, you don¡¯t fucking want me. Just let me go,¡± she growls at me.

    ¡°Not my choice, we are leaving,¡± I snap at her and she tosses her head back. Her head smashed against

    my nose, making me let her go when I feel the crunch of it. Blood spurts out of my nose and I groan just

    as she tosses the door open, making an escape.

    I give chase. My fingers grip the back of her robe, ripping her back when she pivots, her robe tearing as

    my ws slip out and she palms me in the face, making my head snap back with the force before

    kneeing me in the balls. For such a small petite thing she could defend herself, I suppose working here

    you would learn a thing or two.

    My breathing hitches and my nuts feel like they are suddenly lodged in my damn throat as I try to breathe

    around the pain. She rushes out the door and I clutch a nearby dresser, pulling myself up only to run out

    the door after the woman.

    Looking up the hall, she was running toward the third floor. With a snarl, I chase after her, grabbing her

    ankle on the stairs and she pivots, kicking me in the shoulder and pushing me back, only to race off

    again.

    ¡°Stop!¡± I order, and she freezes as mymand rolls over. Yet I could tell she was trying her darndest to

    fight against it. Sweat rolled down her forehead, and she gritted her teeth, her fists clenched at her sides,

    and she breathed heavily.

    Moving up the stairs, I drop themand as I grab her wrist before yanking her back down the steps. ¡°I

    can¡¯t go with you, you don¡¯t understand I have a-¡± noise in the hall below makes her gasp as security

    strolled down the red corridor.

    Their eyes move to me, dragging my mate when they attack before I couldmand them to stop. One

    swung at me and I only just duck back out of the way, the movement forcing me to let my mate go or risk

    her getting hurt.

    Her footsteps could be heard racing up the steps behind me while I squared off with the two baboons

    who dare challenge a Lycan. I shrug. I needed to burn off some of this anger, anyway.

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195

    His Found Lycan Luna Chapter 71

    And a challenge they were not. One kick to the head and the first one went tits up and the second a

    throat punch and a love tap had him sprawled over his buddy. This was their security? A child would put

    up more of a fight, take a hit better, too. These men had ss jaws, that is for sure.

    Shaking my head, I stalk up the steps, following her peaches and cream scent through the halls. Yet the

    more I walked, the more pent-up rage filled me that she was making me hunt her down.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine Stacey, just go. He will reject me and be gone once he hunts me down.¡± I hear her voice reach

    me through the thin walls.

    Up here, this level wasn¡¯t as dressy as the floor below, showing this may be where the women lived. The

    paint on the walls ked and was peeling. The floors were in need of a good polish. Above my head, the

    lights flickered and were old-style, not like the led one¡¯s downstairs. These were hanging lights that

    swayed and blinked the more I moved down the corridor.

    Hearing a door up head I lift my gaze to see a woman step out of a room and she quickly closes it be

    fore spinning and spotting me, she drops her gaze hurrying to the neighboring room. Yet that brief

    opening of the door was enough for me to locate a strong whiff of my mate¡¯s scent emanating out of the

    room she came out of

    Approaching the door, I grip the locked door handle and twist it until the entire thing crumbles in my hand

    and disintegrates. I stare at the broken brass doorknob.

    Some security systems they have, shit security officers and locks on doors that snap under the slight est

    pressure. Shoving the door inward, I hear shuffling and my eyes scan the sparsely furnished room be

    fore finding her in the corner by the tiny bathroom standing next to a crib.

    ¡°I told you, you don¡¯t want me. Just let me set my son down so I don¡¯t drop him when you reject me,¡± she

    says, stunning me.

    Yet I couldn¡¯t tear my gaze from the bundle wrapped in her arms. I blink in shock. A toddler was

    squirming, sucking his form down. She sets him in his crib which had few toys. She messes his dark

    ck hair before turning her focus back to me.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready now. Get it over with?¡± She says swallowing yet I stared at her kid in the crib. He would only

    be about two years old.

    ¡®The boy is yours?¡± I wondered how my luck could get any worse. My mate is a whore and now she has

    a kid?

    ¡°As I said. Get it over with,¡± she says, smiling sadly at her son.

    ¡°I¡¯m Lycan. I can¡¯t reject you unless you want it to risk killing one of us,¡± I tell her, stepping closer, yet she

    moves protectively in front of the crib where her son stared through the wooden bars up at his mother.

    She curses, clearly not understanding but taking my word for it. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t leave with you. I already

    lost my daughter. I won¡¯t risk my son, so you need to leave before they catch you here,¡± she says and I

    hear her sharp intake of breath and the way her heart rate increases.

    ¡°You have another kid?¡± | demand. Her lip quivers, and she looks up at the ceiling, blinking back tears

    before looking at me.

    ¡°Had. They killed her when she was four when I tried to escape with her. I won¡¯t make that mistake

    again,¡± she says with a trembling voice, her eyes burning with unshed tears.

    ¡°Who killed her?¡± I ask disgusted someone would kill an innocent child.

    ¡°Her father did,¡± she says sniffling as she yed with her son¡¯s hair.

    I look at the crib and nod once. ¡°Pack your stuff. We are leaving,¡± I tell her.

    ¡°Did you not hear what I said? I am not risking my son,¡± she growls.

    ¡°You can bring him, he will be safe at the castle, you¡¯ll be safe with me, and so will your son,¡± sheughs,

    wiping a stray tear while shaking her head.

    ¡°Nowhere is safe,¡± she mutters.

    ¡°What is safer than being with a Lycan?¡± I snap at her idiocy.

    ¡°His father is one!¡± she growls back and I blink at her, a little shocked. My eyes go to the crib where the

    boy is. Yet he was too young to distinguish yet because his scent was dominated by hers.

    ¡®Who is the father?¡± she shakes her head and takes a step closer to the crib.

    ¡°Who is the father, Tandi?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Council Elder Larkin, Elder Larkin is Hunter¡¯s father,¡± she says, and my brows almost shot into my hair

    line.

    ¡°He killed his own daughter,¡± I asked. If he did, that was a sure way to take down the council.

    ¡°No, Alpha Brock killed her. Paige was Alpha Brocks from-.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m aware of who Alpha Brock is. He is half the reason I am here. We are investigating the Rogue mur

    ders and looking for trafficked rogues,¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re looking at one. I was from Alpha Brock¡¯s pack. I lived in the orphanage, run by that Mrs.

    Daley,¡± she says, shocking me further.

    ¡®You were from the orphanage?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I was sold to Crux when I was 16 and worked here ever since,¡± she says swallowing, yet she ap

    peared to be in her mid-twenties, all that time my mate had suffered here in this ce since she was a

    child herself?

    ¡°I know you¡¯re scared, but grab your son. I will keep you and your son safe. Larkin won¡¯t get near him

    once the King handles the council,¡±

    ¡°You know the King?¡± she asks.

    ¡°I¡¯m his Beta, and yes. He is a good King. He won¡¯t let harme to you. But you may just be the piece

    we need to take down the council and the Alphas.¡±

    ¡°He will stop Larkin from taking my son? He can do that?¡± she whispers, looking at him where he was

    pulling himself up to stand.

    ¡°Yes,¡±

    ¡°But the council holds power over the King,¡± she murmurs, looking at me.

    ¡°They don¡¯t hold power over the Empress though, the King, yes, they can resist him. But no one can re

    sist the Landeena Empress,¡± I tell her, and her brows furrow.

    ¡°Landeena? I have heard that name before,¡± she ponders.

    ¡°Well, you should. They are in every history book,¡±

    ¡°No, I mean here. Mr. Crux, he is Landeena,¡±

    ¡°Yes, but he doesn¡¯t hold the name, nor is he an heir to the throne. He was an illegitimate child to Gar

    ret¡¯s brother,¡±

    ¡°But a Landeena Nheless,¡± she states. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Yes, but Garret¡¯s brother was never blessed the way Garret was. Only the firstborn of each bloodline.

    Crux doesn¡¯t carry the name because he didn¡¯t inherit the power that came with it,¡± I exin, not that I

    had time. We needed to leave and preferably before the goons, they call security downstairs to wake up.

    Unable to wait for her to choose, I walk over to her, pushing her aside and grabbing her kid. She shrieks

    before attacking me as if she thought I was going to hurt him.

    I

    !

    ¡°You want your son, you get dressed and follow. I¡¯m leaving for the castle, soe or don¡¯t, but your son

    ising with me,¡± I tell her, knowing she would follow if not for herself but for him. She nces around

    the room, reaching for her son, but I pull away before leaning into his crib and grabbing his bottle and

    nket.

    ¡°Just get changed, everything else you need I can have arranged,¡± I tell her, and she makes haste,

    throwing on a jumper and jeans before stuffing a bag full of Baby stuff.

    ¡°Please,¡± she says, holding her hands out for her son. I pass him to her.

    ¡°Stick close,¡± I tell her, opening the door and walking when I feel her little hands grip the back of my shirt.

    I reach down, grabbing her hand and holding it before hurrying to the stairs leading down.

    The moment we step onto them, gunfire rings out and I shove her back behind the wall when I am hit in

    the back of the shoulder.

    ¡°Stay! And keep down,¡± I growl before my clothes shred as I shift, jumping the down the steps and at

    tacking when the Mind link opens up.

    ¡°We heard shots,¡± Dustin says.

    ¡°Get Liam¡¯s crazy ass in here,¡± I tell him, shing my ws across the throat of one man. Blood sprays

    across the walls when I am shot from behind in the hip and I rush through the closest door.

    ¡°Liam!¡± I scream, knowing I can¡¯t take all of them when I can¡¯t see them all, and they were armed.

    Tducked out of the way when the wall was suddenly sted with gunshots just as I ducked down be hind

    the bed. Bullets rip through the walls, whistling above my head as I ducked down and spray the bed. I

    growled when I heard him.

    ¡°Yoo-hoo, Ladies,¡± Liam calls from the hallway and I lift my head. Half the wall was blown out and I could

    see around four or five men in the hall holding guns through the gaps.

    ¡°Get out of here, you¡¯ll be refunded,¡± one of the security guards says.

    ¡°But I¡¯m not here for the girls,¡± I hear him tell them. It almost sounded as if he was pouting and they point

    their guns in his direction. I get to my hands and knees, waiting for the one I could see closest to the

    door to turn all the way. What the fuck was Liam doing?

    1

    ¡°State your business, why are you here?¡± a gruff voice replies.

    ¡°For you of course,¡± Liamughs when I see the man closest to the door suddenly fall, a knife embed

    ded in his throat and all hell breaks loose, despite that Liam cackled while I rushed at them crashing

    through the wall and tackling another one

    ¡°She¡¯s upstairs, Dustin,¡± I call, punching the man as Dustin blurs past me as he jumped clean over me.

    Gripping the man¡¯s head between my hands, I twist, snapping his neck before turning and pouncing on

    an other one.

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196

    His Found Lycan Luna Chapter 72

    Azalea POV

    Kyson was stoking the fire while I looked over old maps. Kyson was trying to teach me about the King

    doms and what each represented. To me, it was gibberish, yet I was determined to learn.

    He also exined everything about Ester and Trey and how Marrissa was my father¡¯s mate, which ex

    ined why she never shifted, though I didn¡¯t understand why she and Jordan wouldn¡¯t try to save them

    selves.

    They could have taken down Alpha Dean¡¯s Pack easily, being Lycan. There were also holes to me that

    didn¡¯t make sense. Walking back to me, Kyson sits behind me on the sofa, his finger fiddling with my hair

    as he twisted it into a braid.

    We had a good afternoon; Kyson almost seemed to have a lobotomy. Whatever Damian had said to him

    had changed his entire demeanor. I shiver as his fingers brush the back of my neck, making me cringe a

    little at the ticklish feeling when I knew I was treading dangerously, but it had been ying on my mind all

    afternoon. So I needed to ask.

    ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± I ask him, leaning back and cing my head on his thigh.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± he hums, tipping my head forward to finish braiding it.

    ¡°You said youmanded Ester, right?¡± He hums in agreement again, and my brows furrowed. I could

    tell through the bond he didn¡¯t like this line of questioning.

    ¡°How strongly did youmand her?¡±

    ¡°Fairly strongly. Enough to drop her if she lied. Why?¡±

    ¡°Just some things don¡¯t make sense to me,¡± I admit.

    ¡°Like what?¡±

    ¡°For one, why my mother¡­ I mean, Marrissa never shifted when Alpha Dean¡¯s men attacked! If she was

    Lycan, she should have been easily able to kill them,¡± I tell him. He fell quiet for a second, and I could

    feel that he was thinking.

    ¡°I wondered that too, but Garret died. It could have done something to her Lycan side. Lycans weaken

    drastically after a mate dies. Most die, and if she was sired to you, it might have been the only thing keep

    ing her alive,¡± Kyson says, and I sigh.

    ¡°Well, what about Ester not recognizing her?¡±

    ¡°She did recognize her. Marrissa threatened to tell us the truth about Peter if she snitched on her.¡±

    ¡°But that is the thing that doesn¡¯t make sense. Landeena¡¯s have immunity. You would have been forced

    to protect Peter. Marrissa had to have known that; that hardly seems like much of a threat to me,¡± I tell

    him, and his fingers stop again.

    ¡°I thought that was a little odd too. Ester probably didn¡¯t want Peter to be a target for hunters?¡± |

    shake my head. What safer ce would there be then to be protected by the King¡¯s guard? Then again,

    is that why Marrissa refused to fight to protect me? She did say as much, but if that were the case, she

    want ed to protect me. Why not drop me on Kyson¡¯s doorstep? Marrissa obviously knew he was

    searching for her and the council.

    ¡°I think you¡¯re looking too much into it. Ester wasmanded. She can¡¯t fight mymand¡±

    ¡°Unless she had drunk Landeena¡¯s blood?¡± I offer, yet Kyson shakes his head.

    ¡°Peter hasn¡¯t shifted yet. It doesn¡¯t work like that. He has no Alpha aura either. His bloodline is watered

    down. His blood would have no effect on her against me,¡± Kyson says, and I nibble my lip. It was on the

    tip of my tongue. I just couldn¡¯t think of it. Something was amiss, and I could almost feel it in my bones.

    ¡°I think it is stress making you overthink,¡± Kyson says, tipping my head back, yet one thing kept ying

    on my mind, and I was almost certain of it.

    ¡°I think Marrissa was framed,¡± I murmur, and Kyson tips my head back, forcing me to look up at him.

    ¡°You are not defending that woman!¡±

    ¡°What if I am? It feels wrong. I knew Marrissa, and she loved me. She would never have hurt me like

    that?¡±

    ¡°She was sired to you. Of course, she loved you. You kept her alive,¡± Kyson growls, dipping his face and

    nipping at my lips, but I turn my face before he can deepen it. Kyson sighs.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight over this, Azzy. Please. We had a great afternoon. Don¡¯t ruin it,¡± he says, and I

    swallow. Despite that, my mind was made up. Marrissa didn¡¯t do it, and now I had to find a way to prove

    it because Kyson refuses to believe he was wrong for all these years. That they had it wrong, but how do

    I ex in her killing all those children or his sister?

    ¡°I get it. You want to see good in the woman who raised you, but ¡­¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. The more I have thought about it, the little things keep popping up, and now I am kind of

    regretting not questioning her myself.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t trust what she said under mymand?¡± Kyson asked incredulously. My brows furrow.

    ¡°And you are sure youmanded, and she couldn¡¯t have resisted it? No doubt?¡± I ask him, and he falls

    quiet

    e

    ¡°I am sure, Azzy. Please, no more talking about it. Let me have one night without drama in our lives, and

    enjoy the night,¡± Kyson sighs. He gets up, muttering to himself, walking to his bar in the corner.

    ¡°I hate when you drink,¡± I tell him, and he stops ncing at me over his shoulder.

    ¡°I am only having one,¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s never one, and you know it. You think I didn¡¯t see how much you drank after the-¡± | trail off, shak ing

    my head. Don¡¯t go there. Don¡¯t go there, Azalea. I scolded myself.

    ¡°It helps,¡±

    ¡°Help get you drunk and turn into an asshat,¡± I tell him, turning back to the maps I couldn¡¯t read but had a

    general understanding of by the mountains. When I looked up at him again, he was shaking his head,

    pouring himself a ss, and I clicked my tongue.

    ¡°I won¡¯t mention anything else tonight if you put the ss down,¡± I tell him, tilting my head to the side,

    watching him.

    ¡°And if I drink it?¡± he asks, turning with the ss in his hands. Yet I knew he was drinking because it

    numbed him but also helped him dampen his urges. Regardless, it wasn¡¯t a permanent solution.

    ncing around the room, my eyes fall on the bookshelf.

    ¡°Read to me?¡±

    ¡°You want me to read?¡± he asks, wandering over to the bookcase. Yet he puts the ss down on the

    coffee table as he picks a book out.

    ¡°Rapunzel?¡± I shake my head.

    ¡°Prince and the pauper?¡± | shrug, and he pulls it down before retrieving the ss, and I press my lips in

    a line. He moves to the bed, propping pillows up before sitting down before seeing me ring at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s one ss!¡± He growls, patting his chest. I raise an eyebrow at him, moving toward the bed and

    climbing into hisp. Though when he picked up the ss, I snatched it from him, downing the entire

    cup, fighting the urge to spit the burning liquid in his face. It was like swallowing jet fuel and was

    disgusting when I realized it wasn¡¯t his usual whiskey but something much more pungent.

    ¡°Well, that is what you get for stealing my drink,¡± he says as I cough and sputter. He deposits me be side

    him, getting up and taking the ss back to the bar. Jumping off the bed, I swipe the bottle before he can

    grab it.

    ¡°Azalea, you can¡¯t drink the whole thing! You will be on the floor after barely a quarter of that!¡± he growls

    angrily. I tip the bottle to my lip, already cringing from the strong smell.

    ¡°Go on then. I will grab it when you pass out,¡± he says, folding his arms across his chest. I suck in a deep

    breath, wondering if holding my breath will make it not burn or taste so bad.

    I chugged some down, the fiery liquid making it feel like I was drinkingva, and my eyes watered be fore

    I gasped, sucking in a choking breath and coughing. Definitely could be used as some kind of fuel.

    Kyson reaches for the bottle, I snatch it away, and he growls at me, but I growl back at him.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197

    His Found Lycan Luna 73

    ¡°Nope! Every drink you drink, I drink then,¡± I tell him, and he snarls, his canines slipping out.

    ¡°And ording to my calctions, it will take your entire bar for me to catch up with what you¡¯ve drunk in

    thest week,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Azalea Ivy-Rose Landeena, give me the damn bottle!¡± Kyson scolded me like I was a damn child.

    ¡°Make me!¡± I tell him, swallowing more, only to find it didn¡¯t burn this time. Maybe I scorched my throat

    and tongue so badly that it killed the nerves? Nevertheless, the more I drank of it, the easier it went down

    the quarter mark as Kyson said, the room swayed a little. My belly felt queasy, and I felt ridiculously hot.

    Moving toward the window, I had to open it. The fire made me feel like I was overheating,

    Only the movement wasn¡¯t in my best interest, as I stumbled, feeling like my body was weighed down by

    lead metal.

    ¡°What is this stuff?¡± I tried to ask, but even my words slurred.

    ¡°Sunset Rum, and it is 85% alcohol. You usually mix it. You¡¯re lucky to be standing still with how much

    you have drunk. If you weren¡¯t Lycan, you would be on the floor,¡± Kyson growls at me, reaching for the

    bot tle. I pulled it back.

    ¡°Well, on the floor | go,¡± I tell him while drinking some more when he snatches it from me as I sway

    backward. I hadn¡¯t even realized I was falling until he caught me around the waist.

    ¡°No more!¡± he growls, nipping at my neck.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like it when you drink!¡± | slurred.

    ¡°And I don¡¯t like you drinking!¡± he snaps back before sighing. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t drink, but you don¡¯t either.

    That was stupid,¡± he says, cing the bottle on the bar before scooping me up. I couldn¡¯t feel my face or

    my tongue as I tried to feel it between my teeth.

    ¡°Azalea, you¡¯ll bite your tongue off!¡± Kyson snaps, jamming his fingers in my mouth.

    ¡°What?¡± I tried to speak around his finger invading my mouth, and he growled before he jumped.

    Kyson hisses and sucks on his index finger that was bleeding, and I wondered what happened to him

    until I saw my teeth marks.

    ¡°I did that?¡±

    ¡°You think,¡± he says, shaking his head before moving toward the bed. Heid me down, and I felt so

    heavy. How could anyone like feeling like this? It was so off-putting. Kyson moves away.

    ¡°Kyson,¡± I slurred, trying to roll my head, which felt like a bowling ball.

    ¡°I¡¯m chucking another log on fire,¡± I watched him, waiting for him to sneak to his bar. Surprisingly, he

    doesn¡¯t, instead climbs back in bed, and I retrieve the book. He drags my dead-weight body on top of

    him before opening it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do that again,¡± he whispers, kissing my head. My eyeballs felt heavy as I tried to stay awake while

    he read, but darkness swallowed me after a few minutes.

    The following morning, I was woken by the mind-link. Damian was trying to wake Kyson, and my head

    pounded. Groggily sitting up, I find Kyson dead to the world when I hear a knock on the door. Dragging

    my self from bed, I answer the door.

    Trey stood on the other side, and I blinked up at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked before mind-linking Dami

    an

    ¡°Damian, stop; I am up. I will wake him but stop yelling,¡± I tell him,

    ¡°I¡¯m not yelling, wake him, I am downstairs, and we have an issue,¡± he mind-links back. I focus back on

    Trey

    He sniffs me. ¡°You¡¯ve been drinking?¡± he asks.

    ¡°Stupidly, yes, help me wake kyson. Damian was mind-linking.¡± I tell him, pushing the door open wider

    and letting him in. Trey moves to the bed and shakes Kyson while I retrieve my robe when Trey shrieks.

    ncing at him, my eyes widen when Kyson hugs him, crushing Trey against him before Trey pushes off

    him.

    ¡°Stop. Azzy.¡± Kyson mumbles. Iugh when Kyson suddenly sniffs his hair and growls. His eyes fly open,

    and Trey goes flying as panic courses through the bond as he lurches upright. His eyes go to me, and he

    lets out a breath, noticing I am fine, before ring at Trey.

    ¡°Why the fuck were you in my bed?¡± Kyson snapped, rubbing his eyes.

    ¡°I was waking you, not climbing in the bloody bed with you,¡± Trey growls, getting to his feet. He shakes

    his head, muttering about Alpha King¡¯s being idiots. Kyson res at his retreating body.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Damian needs you downstairs,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°He is back?¡± Kyson asks, scrubbing a hand down his face.

    ¡°You were drinking?¡± Kyson shakes his head.

    ¡°No, you did enough of that to affect my damn bond, so thanks for the headache,¡± Kyson says. Getting to

    his feet. He grabs a shirt, pulling it on before walking over to me. He kisses my head before grabbing the

    rope and tying it together.

    ¡°Are youing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m allowed? I thought I would have to fight you to go down there.¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t win,¡± he chuckles.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± he says, grabbing my hand.

    ¡°I reckon I could take you,¡±

    ¡°I reckon you could try,¡± heughs, leading me out of the room. He kisses the back of my hand before

    leading me downstairs.

    He yawns before shaking his head. ¡°I was actually having a good sleep until Trey climbed in my damn

    bed to snuggle with me,¡± he growls at thest part.

    ¡°I did no such thing, and you¡¯re a terrible hugger,¡±

    ¡°Azalea doesn¡¯t mind,¡±

    ¡°Yeah, probably because you didn¡¯t crush her in your armpit as you did to me,¡± Trey retorts. I chuckle as

    they bicker when we hear amotion outside.

    I could see cars lined up when I heard Damian arguing with someone to get out of the car.

    Stepping outside, I saw Damian arguing with someone, yet the door was blocking my view of them.

    ¡°Bloody hell, woman, how many times do I gotta tell you, I am the King¡¯s beta. I live here. What do you

    think? I would bring you here if I didn¡¯t?¡± Damian snaps when I hear a child start crying

    ¡°Great, now you woke him,¡± Damian says, standing upright, and I notice the toddler in his arms.

    ¡°Give him here. Give me my son!¡±

    ¡°No, you want him. Get out of the damn car!¡±

    ¡°Man, they have done nothing but bitch and fight the entire way back,¡± Liam groans.

    ¡°Fine, but if your King abuses me for trespassing. You bet your damn ass I will whoop his,¡± the feisty

    woman snaps.

    ¡°Good, whoop his ass. He is right behind you. Let¡¯s see what you got, short stuff!¡± Damian says. ¡°I would

    love to see it,¡± Damian snaps at her. The woman turned around so fast I was surprised she didn¡¯t get

    whish, though I did as I gasped and rocked back on my heels.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Kyson growls. Damian scrubs a hand down his face, looking exhausted or defeat ed.

    I wasn¡¯t sure.

    ¡°Kyson, this Tandi, Tandi, his royal highness the King Kyson, you know the one you want to beat?¡±

    Damian mocks. Yet my eyes were pinned to the woman, and her eyes were also on me, her mouth

    opening and closing like a fish.

    ¡°Taylor?¡± I choked.

    ¡°Ivy?¡± she stammers.

    ¡°Taylor?¡± Damian says, taken aback, but my feet were already moving as I raced to her.

    ¡°Oh, my gosh, it¡¯s really you,¡± I shriek, throwing my arms around her.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Taylor cries, clutching me. She started crying, and I couldn¡¯t contain my tears

    either.

    ¡°Wait, what about Abbie?¡± she says, holding me at arm¡¯s length.

    ¡°She is here; I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re alive,¡± I cried, clutching her face in my hands.

    ¡°Hang on, what is going on? Who is Taylor?¡± Damian says, and I look at Taylor.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198

    His found Lycan Luna Chapter 74

    i Damian stared at me in confusion as I stared at him. What did he mean? Who was Taylor? She is

    standing right in front of him?

    ¡°Hello, can someone tell me what the fuck is going on? Did you give me your whore name?¡± Damian

    demanded, and I gasped at what he called her. Yet she snarled, spinning on her heel to re at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m Taylor. It¡¯s my birth name. My middle name is what I go by now,¡± Taylor snaps at him. Damian takes

    a step back from her before growling at her and wincing as if he was pained.

    ¡°And I want you to hand over my son before you drop him,¡± Taylor growls, holding her arms out to the air.

    ¡°Not until I know you are inside and not going to try to run off on me again,¡± he retorts. He then shakes

    his head when I notice the bundled-up toddler sleeping soundly in his arms. A smirk crosses Liam¡¯s face

    as he prepares to assist Dustin in removing a few

    suitcases from the car as he snickers behind him,

    ¡°Give me my son, you prick, before I cut your balls off,¡± she snarls at him, pulling my attention away from

    Dustin, who I was still yet to release from mymand. Using the mind link, I send Trey a message

    telling him to get to Abbie and bring her here as soon as possible. A few secondster, he darts back

    inside the castle as he rushes away from beside me.

    ¡°Woah, woah, what the fuck is going on? Who is she, why is she here, and¡ª¡± Kyson sighs, looking

    between all of us, and Damian is the one who responds to his question.

    ¡°Tandi, Taylor, whatever her name is, was one of the girls from the brothel¡ª¡± Damian sighs and looks

    rather exhausted, as if he has tried to exin this story to everyone a thousand times. she is also my

    mate,¡± Damian says, scrubbing a hand down his face while holding the child closer and rocking him with

    one arm, wincing as he does so.

    ¡°Tandi, I don¡¯t go by Taylor anymore. She died a long time ago,¡± Taylor says, and I got that. To me, Ivy

    felt dead, too. She was the person I once was, and I no longer identify myself with that name or person I

    used to be anymore. Having experienced so much in the past few months, I didn¡¯t believe it would be

    ever possible for me to rte to the person I once was.

    Kyson gapes at Damian in shock, not being able to conceal the shock in his face. However, it was less

    shocking to me that he was her mate than it was to discover that she was still alive after all this time. Mrs

    Daley told us she was dead, yet hearing she was sent to work at a brothel all this time was horrifying.

    ¡°What the heck is going on around here? Everyone is finding their damn mates these days, so much for

    it being a rare urrence,¡± Kyson mutters, nudging me.

    ¡°Yeah, I sure a shit don¡¯t want to be catching that damn disease. I will need to get me some mate

    repent, ain¡¯t that right Dusty poo,¡± Liam says,ing over to us. The nickname was not appreciated by

    Dustin, and he flipped him off while Damian red at him, and I wondered what Liam said that Damian

    was so upset about.

    ¡°Well, Tandi, I¡¯m Azalea. Nice to see you again,¡± I smile. Her brows furrow in confusion, and she looks at

    me oddly.

    ¡°Why does that name sound so familiar to me?¡± she ponders. ¡°And what are you doing here, and where

    is Abbie?¡± she asks, trying to take her son from Damian, but Damian holds him higher, not allowing it. :

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, and Abbie?¡± I smile to myself as I hear hering up behind us. The sound of hurried

    footsteps caught my attention, and I turned to see Abbie standing in her tracks as she stumbles out of

    the door. In a state of shock, Trey grips her arm to keep her steady as her mouth opens and closes in

    shock. As Abbie looks at me with the same shock that I felt upon seeing Taylor, I find myself sputtering

    as I see the look on her face as she looks at me for confirmation, as if she doesn¡¯t believe what she¡¯s

    seeing.

    Several steps behind her, Gannon and Tyson emerge from the castle. I watch as Abbie¡¯s lip quivers

    when I nod to her, telling her it was Taylor before her feet were moving quickly, and she collides with

    Tandi. There was barely enough time for Tandi to catch her before Abbie¡¯s legs and arms were wrapped

    around her.

    ¡°I thought you were dead,¡± Abbie gushes, squeezing her tight, and I move closer. Taylor, who is now

    Tandi, reaches over, squishing us together as she embraces us. ¡°How, how?¡± Abbie says, cing her

    feet down as tears stream down her face. Kyson, Gannon, and Damian all just stood there gawking at us

    while we fussed over each other when Tandi turned to Damian and pins him with her re.

    ¡°My son, now. I did what you asked,¡± she said, and Damian looked at her, but it was Gannon who

    nudged Damian to hand her son back.

    ¡°Give her son back. She looks like she bites, like an angry gremlin,¡± Gannon mumbles.

    ¡°She fucking does. She bit me already, twice actually, while pitching a fit,¡± Damian growls in annoyance

    as he reluctantly hands her son to her.

    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You have a child?¡± gushed Abbie as she pulled back the nkets to take a closer look at the toddler in

    Tandi¡¯s arms. Turning back to Gannon, she holds out her arms for Tyson, who ils in Gannon¡¯s arms,

    wanting her to take him into her arms.

 chapter 199

    chapter 199

    His Found Lycan Luna Chapter 75

    ¡°Who is this little one?¡± Tandi asks while reaching out and gripping Tyson¡¯s little fingers as Abbie holds

    him. I swallowed; watching as they speak of their children left me suddenly feeling out of ce when I

    felt the heat of Kyson¡¯s chest press against my back before feeling his breath on the back of my neck.

    ¡°One day, my love,¡± he says and I nod at his words and instinctively my hands went to where my hands

    once held my bump. Instead they held only my t covered stomach.

    His arms circle my waist, his hands sliding over the backs of my hands as heced his fingers through

    mine and I let out a breath, looking up at him as he leans down and rests his chin on my shoulder. He

    pecks my cheek, and I turn my attention away from them to Damian, who is watching his newfound mate

    worriedly. I focus on him, not wanting to see them bond over their babies while my armsy empty. I was

    happy for them, ecstatic that she was alive, yet my loss was too fresh to jump on board with

    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    gushing baby talk.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked Damian, who snaps himself out of his thoughts, to look at me.

    ¡°Gannon, Abbie, take Tandi to my quarters and help her settle in, please. I need a word with the King and

    Queen,¡± Damian says, and Tandi¡¯s head whips to the side to stare at me. Her eyes widen when

    recognition hits her at what Damian called me.

    ¡°Azalea, Queen Azalea. Landeena, I knew I heard that name,¡± she eximed.

    ¡°You have heard of the Landeena¡¯s?¡± I asked her, shocked, because I knew she couldn¡¯t read like us

    unless she had since learned.

    ¡°Yes, of course,¡± she says when Kyson huffs behind me. ¡°Everyone has. It is in every history book, love.

    You and Abbie were the only ones oblivious to who they were, who you are.¡± he purrs beside my ear

    when Tandi speaks up while shaking her head.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t read. No, I heard about it at the brothel when hunterse in sometimes. Amazing the

    things you hear when you

    aren¡¯t supposed to be listening,¡± she says blowing out a breath.

    ¡°Hunters?¡± Kyson asks her lifting his head to look at her.

    ¡°Yeah, the ones that work for the council, Larkin, introduced me to a couple of them, they creeped me

    out,¡±

    ¡°You know Larkin,¡± Kyson asks her.

    ¡°Yes, she does, and that is what I need to speak with you both about. Because I just stole his son,¡±

    Damian says behind me. Kyson straightens, and I look at Tandi¡¯s son in her arms, knowing this was

    going to cause issues, yet I was still stuck on the hunters working with the council, and clearly, that was

    Kyson¡¯s thoughts as well.

    ¡°You said the hunters work with the council?¡± Kyson asks Tandi. She nods her head and shrugs.

    ¡°Yeah, I have seen them a few times. Larkin and Crux seem pretty buddy, buddy with them. They hold

    meetings at the brothel. They all wear patches and call themselves the rebels.¡± her brows furrow as if

    she is thinking hard, trying to remember some detail.

    ¡°Mr Crux holds the meetings. He has worked with them for years, and they have meetings yearly for

    some blood ceremony or some crap. Bloody freaks always drinking each other¡¯s blood from a cup, and

    they call me diseased sincem rogue, those fuckers sitting around drinking blood as if they think they

    are bloodsuckers,¡± she says with a swift shake of her head.

    ¡°Did you say blood?¡± I ask a little shocked by her words. Why would the hunter be drinking blood? Tandi

    nods. ¡°Yep, like clockwork. Every February 1st day of the month is the annual meeting. They talk shit and

    spout changes within the council. Dawning their stupid insignia¡¯s about how Crux will take over once the

    royals are dead.¡± she says with a shrug as if we should know this already.

    Turning my head, I look up at Kyson, confused, but I had a feeling they weren¡¯t drinking each other¡¯s

    blood but Kyson¡¯s. By the look on his face, he had drawn the same conclusion.

    ¡°Dustin has some documents you will want to see, too. We got Alpha Brock and Dean. They have been

    trafficking rogues for years,¡± Damian says before turning to look at Gannon, who walks over to escort

    Abbie and Tandi inside the castle.

    I wanted to go with them, but now I had more pressing matters that I refused to be left out of and for

    once, Kyson let me join him, grabbing my hand and leading us back inside toward his office. Even so, as

    Damian scrambled up the two measly stairs, he hissed, grasping his side, and Kyson reached out to

    steady him as he hissed clearly in pain.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, bastards shot me. Got this one out but still have a bullet lodged in my shoulder, but fuck, it still

    kills,¡± Damian groans.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let Liam dig it out?¡± he asks, and Damian res at him in response.

    ¡°No way is that fooling near me with a knife,¡± Damian groans again as Liam flies past, gripping his

    shoulder, causing Damian to growl as his back arches in pain.

    ¡°He is just upset I tried out his mate for him,¡± Liam taunts and my eyes widen. As Damian swings at him,

    Kyson steps in his path and absorbs the brunt of what Damian hurls at him and narrowly misses Liam.

    ¡°Liam, go!¡± Kyson orders and Liam quickly saunters off, chuckling to himself as he does so.

    ¡°Permission to kill the bastard,¡± Damian growls.

    ¡°Permission denied,e on let¡¯s get you cleaned up, and I will deal with Liamter,¡± Kyson says,

    helping haul Damian toward the office.

    Azzy, are youing with us or are you going to see your friend?¡± Kyson asks over his shoulder. I rush

    ahead and open the office

    ¡°I¡¯ming with you,¡± I answer, and he nods and assists Damian inside.

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200

    Hlo Found Lycan Luna. Chapter 76

    We had a serious problem on our hands. Damian had kidnapped a council elder¡¯s child.

    ¡°Larkin wille looking for his son. Tandi told me he stops by every weekend to see him, that¡¯s if word

    of us taking her hasn¡¯t already got out,¡± Damian says.

    ¡°I will deal with Larkin. From the files it looks like he isn¡¯t a part of this. Crux definitely, but I can¡¯t find

    Larkin¡¯s name on any of the documents,¡± Kyson tells Damian.

    Yet despite that, the council now had some answering to do. What were these secret meetings held for?

    And now it was obvious that the council had something to do with the children and women that kept

    being found. Kyson now had enough reason tounch an investigation into the council elders

    themselves.

    ¡°So, if the council is trafficking rogues with Alpha Brock, what has that got to do with the hunters?¡±

    Damian asks, just as perplexed by this information and of all the people. Why would the council share

    the King¡¯s blood with those responsible for hunting down their own kind?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It makes no sense. That was the entire point of the council. To not only keep the packs in

    line, but so we could be united against the hunters,¡± Kyson answers.

    ¡°Tandi told me they killed her daughter when she tried to run. Alpha Brock killed his own daughter,

    drowned her in front of Tandi. I want to go over the rogue childrenter to see if I can match any of the

    children to her daughter,¡± Damian tells us.

    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Kyson nods to him and I feel my heart break for Tandi. I couldn¡¯t imagine watching something so horrific.

    ¡°So, you think that is how they kept the rogues they trafficked in line? They used their children. But how

    does that exin the women we have found?¡± I ask and my brows furrow, remembering all the trafficked

    rogue women Kyson had on hisputer.

    ¡°Probably didn¡¯te quietly, so they killed them,¡± Damian offers, wiping a hand down his face.

    I listened to them discuss everything and Gannon came to join them along with Liam, who Damian

    seemed to get along with for the most part. Yet I noticed Gannon remained between them both as they

    went over everything they knew. Yet Tandi¡¯s words kept reying in my head. Talking about how ¡®Crux

    would take over once the royals are dead, Crux technically had Landeena blood.

    Hearing a knock on the door, I nce at it to see Kyson get up and answer it. When he opens the door, I

    notice it¡¯s Dustin. Before I even registered what I was doing, it was so flippant I didn¡¯t realize how easy it

    had be.

    ¡°I release you from mymand,¡± I said before waving my hand at him toe in, still lost in my

    troubled thoughts of Tandi¡¯s words. Had he not crushed me in his hug, I would not have recognized I

    even released him.

    ¡°Thank god! Do you have any idea how annoying it is not being able to touch you?¡± Dustin growled as he

    crashed on top of me. I let out a breath and hushed him back when Kyson cleared his throat.

    ¡°Gay or not, get off my mate! Azzy.¡± Kyson growls, wiggling his fingers at me toe to him. I roll my

    eyes, feeling his jealousy burn hot through the bond. Dustin chuckles but climbs off me where I was

    pinned beneath him on the armchair. He kisses my forehead but lets me stand, and I wander over to

    kyson, who sat at his desk. He swivels in his chair before pulling me on hisp.

    Dustin had moved to Liam¡¯s side, and both had their heads bow down going over the documents Dustin

    bought with him that he gave to Gannon earlier.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been quiet,¡± Kyson murmurs next to my ear. I had been, my mind stuck on one thing Tandi said,

    but there was something that didn¡¯t make sense. The only part of the entire thing, and that was ire,

    Kyson¡¯s sister.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Kyson purrs, tucking me closer to him as I stared at the Kingdoms on the map.

    More importantly, my parents¡¯ kingdom.

    ¡°I want to go home,¡± I tell him and everyone in the room falls silent to look at me.

    ¡°You are home,¡± Kyson growls as worry bleeds into the bond, but I shake my head. Something was

    pulling me to go back to where it started, as if it would somehow make sense if I did.

    ¡°The answer is at home. I know we are missing something.¡± I told him.

    ¡°There is nothing there for you anymore, Azalea,¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. My family¡¯s history is there. My history is there.¡± I tell him, turning on hisp to look at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s out of the question. Do you have any idea how much work goes into rebuilding a kingdom? Getting

    the security and everything sorted? I can¡¯t leave here, Azalea,¡± he snaps, clearly not wanting to debate

    this.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to live there, Kyson. But the answers are there. We are missing something, so much

    doesn¡¯t make sense. Crux¡¯s involvement doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±

    ¡°Yes, and as Damian and I were discussing earlier, we will go to the council and present our case. At the

    very least, we need to make sure Tandi¡¯s son is kept with her; and Brock¡¯s pack is dismantled. At least

    then we can find out what Crux¡¯s involvement with the hunters is. There has to be a reason or Tandi is

    wrong, and they were newer council members. The council was built to protect the werewolf and Lycan

    way of life. They are bound to pact they swore too,¡± Kyson exins.

    ¡°When did you take over the council?¡± | ask.

    ¡°After your parents were killed. The council went to the next in line Kingdom, or the next kingdom of

    reigning power,¡± but see that is where I was struggling to keep up. If the council is bound to their holder,

    why would Marrissa kill ire? She worked for the hunters, or supposedly did.

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201

    His found Lycan Luna. Chapter 77

    Yet the feeling through the bond, I could tell Kyson fully believed that it was just a coincidence. He was

    unbelieving that the woman who raised me was innocent. He needed to me her, yet after everything, I

    wasn¡¯t so sure. I just needed something. Some part of the puzzle, some way to awaken my memory of

    that night. I had dribs and drabs. I saw Marrissa in her hunter¡¯s uniform and the insignia, yet why did I

    feel it wasn¡¯t her that called the hunters in?

    I listened to them debate and argue, but how did this all link to the missing rogue women and children?

    So many questions were left unanswered or in doubt. Then there was Ester and Trey¡¯s story on top of

    Tandi¡¯s? Looking around at them while they were discussing what to do next, I met Trey¡¯s eyes. He also

    was deep in conversation, his gaze flicking back to the box of documents as he rummaged through it.

    ¡°How did you know I was alive?¡± I asked him and everyone fell quiet, turning their attention to me.

    ¡°The sire bond. I could still feel it. I was sired to you. It wasn¡¯t until yearster when it went dormant that I

    truly believed you were dead, as everyone else did.¡± Trey answers and everyone turned their attention

    back to what they were doing, yet for some reason that sat weirdly with me.

    ¡°What if that is the link to dead children and rogue women?¡± I think to myself, only realizing I spoke the

    words out loud when everyone stops again. Kyson leans forward, kissing my shoulder as I sat on hisp.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± he asks but Trey also seemed to be thinking.

    ¡°When did the children start going missing and turning up dead?¡± I ask.

    ¡°After your parent¡¯s murders,¡± Kyson and Damian answer.

    ¡°Have you got a list of the approximate ages of the children?¡± I ask, and Dustin clears his throat.

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°The archives have lists or those found and locations, but not all of them were identified,¡± Dustin says.

    ¡°What about the rogue women? When did they start getting killed?¡±

    ¡°Sporadically. Sometimes entire rogue camps were found dead,¡± Gannon answers, and I bite my lip.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Kyson asks behind me and I turn on hisp.

    ¡°A pattern,¡± I answer.

    ¡°There is no pattern. If it was a serial killer, there would be a pattern, but there is none. No preference for

    type or ages, nothing. The only link is they were rogue, and spanned half the countryside.¡± Damian

    answers.

    ¡°That¡¯s because the hunters weren¡¯t killing them for the sake of killing them,¡± I tell him, and Trey gasps.

    ¡°They were hunting you! They knew you were alive!¡± he says before rushing out the door.

    ¡°Where are you-¡± but Trey was gone before Kyson could demand an answer. Kyson leans back heavily in

    his chair.

    ¡°If that were true, they would have had to have known you existed. Which I suppose Marrissa would

    have told them, but what if she had a sudden change of heart and couldn¡¯t go through with it?¡± Damian

    scoffs with a shake of his head.

    Inless she was never a part of it,¡± I tell him. Kyson growls behind me. Yet how could he not see what I

    did?

    ¡°Just hear me out. What if she didn¡¯t have anything to do with it? If what Ester says is true, then Marrissa

    was sired to me. She couldn¡¯t have let them kill me. So if she was part of it, why wouldn¡¯t she just hand

    me over to the hunters or tell the hunters that I am there? Why would she run with me?¡± I ask, looking at

    them

    ¡°Okay, say it is true. Why do you have memories of her wearing the hunter¡¯s uniform that night? And why

    would she kill my sister? And who else would have been their inside person?¡± Kyson snaps.

    ¡°What if she didn¡¯t kill ire? I know you want to believe it was my mother, but why would she wait

    years. working here and not just help the hunters get inside the castle grounds again?¡±

    ¡°Because she was working her damn way up thedder, is why!¡± he snaps.

    ¡°Or maybe you don¡¯t want to look at the fact that you had a mole in one of your people! I don¡¯t think she

    killed ire, I believe she was framed!¡± | snapped back.

    ¡°And what use would be framing her? If she was innocent, why would shee to my kingdom if not to

    kill us too?¡± he said standing up and I caught myself on his desk before slipping off hisp.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong!¡± he says before storming out of his office. Damian growls and clicks his tongue before

    going after him. Yet nothing I said would make him see. He needed a viin and my mother, or the

    woman who raised me was it. He didn¡¯t want to look at fault in his own Kingdom. Ye was too busy

    seeking it in mine.

    ¡°I know I am right. I want to go home. I need to remember.¡± I breathe.

    ¡°Azalea, he won¡¯t let you leave here,¡± Gannon says.

    ¡°Good thing it is not up to him. He cane or not, but either way I am going home,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°For what? You can¡¯t just leave,¡± Gannon says.

    ¡°The Kingdom has been left the way it was, untouched. We need answers, and the only way to get them

    is to start from scratch,¡± I tell Gannon.

    Gannon clutches his hair. ¡°And if you¡¯re wrong, then what? We have been investigating this since the first

    kingdom fell. The first Kingdom, Azalea. We would have found proof. We know the hunters are behind it.

    We know Marrissa was the lead hunter.¡±

    ¡°No, you think you know. And what purpose would she have in keeping me alive?¡± I tell him, also walking

    out.

    They didn¡¯t want to see any fault in their investigations, but they were ruled by fear and anger. As for me,

    am an outsider, so my perspective of it is different. If they would just hear me out.

    I knew Marrissa and one thing I know for sure was that she loved me as if I was her own. I have no idea

    why she ran from Trey and the Landeena guard, but I knew she had to have had a reason.

    I just needed to get Kyson to start thinking with his head and not out the vendetta he held with the

    woman who raised me.

    Feeling through the bond, I could feel how implosive he was, feel his frustration and anger, as I sought

    out our bond. What I wasn¡¯t expecting was to find him in his old quarters.

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202

    His Found Lycan Luna Chapter 78

    Upon entering the room, I find him sitting on the floor at the side of his bed, holding a picture of his sister

    in his hands as he stares into the distance. Taking a look at the guard that followed, I shook my head

    before closing the door and turning around and approaching him.

    His anger had forced him to shift, yet now all I felt through the bond was immense sadness. Soul-

    crushing pain coursed through the bond and inward pent-up rage. All my anger over our tiff left when I

    looked at him. His eyes are fixed on me for a moment before he looks down at the photo in his hands.

    ¡°This picture was taken a week before she was killed,¡± he murmurs as I make my way over to him. I stop

    beside him when he opens his arms, and I move to sit on hisp.

    ¡°She was going to name her son after our father. They decided on Valor. That was my father¡¯s name,¡±

    Kyson tells me, and I take the photo from his hands and look at it.

    ¡°You and ire were close,¡± I state, and he nods, burying his face in my neck and inhaling my scent.

    ¡°She was my best friend. And I couldn¡¯t save her,¡± he says, and I feel his pain ripple through my chest.

    ¡°When I returned home, rice asked where she was. Said she hadn¡¯t seen her all day, and her quarters

    were locked. I had a master key, and I figured she was asleep when she didn¡¯t answer the mind link.¡±

    Kyson tells me.

    ¡°You found her, didn¡¯t you?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Yes. She didn¡¯te down for dinner, so I used the key to get in. I wish I could erase that day from my

    mind, but no matter how much I try to, I can only remember how I found her,¡± Kyson says while wrapping

    his arms around my chest.

    ¡°She was only a week out from giving birth. I saw her that morning, and she insisted I go. ire refused

    toe with me and refused my offer to stay. Said she had something to take care of,¡± Kyson tells me,

    and I swallow, feeling as if a lump had formed and was caught in my throat.

    ¡°She was still in her pyjamas as if she went back to bed after I left. Her mate was dead beside her, his

    throat was cut, and a dagger was in his chest.¡± I could feel the pain it was causing him to tell me this. I

    could feel was like he wasn¡¯t speaking the words but reliving the day that destroyed him most.

    ¡°ire, I could tell she fought. She had stab wounds on her hands, one of her fingers was sliced off. Yet

    it was pointless; she ultimately suffered the same fate as her mate. We found copious amounts of

    wolfsbane and silver in her blood work from the autopsy report. She had needle marks on her neck and

    thighs. The wolfsbane weakened her. Yet, it was not enough to kill her before Valor was cut from her. I

    believe she gave up after that. She didn¡¯t care to fight once she lost him. She never even shifted. It was

    as if she epted her death and no longer wanted to live without her son,¡± Kyson tells me.

    ¡°Kyson, Tm¡­¡±

    ¡°I should have saved her. I should have been here. I could have saved my nephew. I could have saved

    our daughter. But I am alwayste. Always toote.¡± Kyson says, and I stop.

    ¡°Our daughter?¡± I ask him, my brows furrow. ¡°Another person I failed. The most important of them all,

    and I wasn¡¯t here,¡± Kyson says before I feel him shift back to his human form beneath me. He started

    crying, yet | was caught by his words. Our daughter? I grip his fingers.

    ¡°No, I was too early. You don¡¯t know that.¡±

    ¡°I do know that, Azzy. I had Doc check,¡± he says before reaching into the bedside drawer. He pulls out a

    leather box and sits it on myp. I shake my head, not wanting to open it. I could feel its weight, and it

    was too big to be a jewellery box. My hands shook as I opened it to find a tiny, pink teddy bear urn. It

    was a little bigger than my hand.

    ¡°I had her cremated. I didn¡¯t want her little body rotting in a box for the worms to eat,¡± Kyson tells me as I

    stared at the box that contained what should have been our future.

    Kyson pulls it out, holding it in his hand before unwinding the chain that is wrapped around the bear¡¯s

    throat. It held a crystal. He ced the teddy in my hand, and I felt my heart be crushed to

    smithereens all over again. Kyson sweeps my hair to the side before kissing my neck and cing the

    chain around my neck. I pick up the cerulean blue stone and gaze at it. ¡°Same color as your eyes,¡± he

    whispers as he does up the sp

    ¡°I had some of her ashes ced inside, so she would always be with us. Wherever we went, she would

    always be a part of us. I wanted to give it to you when I brought her home, but I didn¡¯t want to upset you,¡±

    Kyson murmurs as I brush my thumb over the face of the teddy. I nod because it is all I can do, words

    failing me. Yet I could feel his heartache as if he screamed it at our loss.

    ¡°I won¡¯t fail you again. So if you want to go home, I will take you. I¡¯m sorry I yelled at you. You have no

    idea how hard it is to believe one thing for years, only to find out I was chasing a ghost all that time,¡±

    Kyson whispers while tugging me closer. Kyson buries his face in my neck and nips at my jaw while tears

    prick my

    eyes.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t do it,¡± I whisper.

    ¡°I¡¯m starting to believe you are right. I believe I have spent thest decade chasing a phantom,¡± Kyson

    says.

    ¡°But if I am right, Kyson. That means someone on your guard or personnel did it,¡± I tell him, and he nods

    against my shoulder.

    ¡°And if you are wrong?¡± he asks in return.

    ¡°Then I will drop it. But I need to be sure. I know Marrissa could have panicked and did it. I am not ruling

    that out, but with the evidence, it doesn¡¯t make sense why she would wait so long.¡±

    ¡°Because she wasn¡¯t in the castle. She was a gardener and a stable hand before that. She had no

    ess to my sister or me,¡± Kyson says, and I chew my lip. Now I was questioning everything again, yet

    the pull to find answers was more vital than ever. But how did Marrissa tie into everything? Because if

    she was part of it, why would she sacrifice herself to save me?

    I turn on hisp so I can face him, and Kyson grips my face in his hands when I stare down at the small

    urn in my hands. ¡°Thank you,¡± I whisper when he tilts my face back up to his. He lets out a breath before

    pressing his forehead against mine.

    ¡°All is not lost as long as we have each other,¡± he says, pressing his lips to my forehead.

    ¡°Come on. We should make arrangements to leave and prepare for the council. I have no doubt that they

    will be on our doorstep soon. I want to be prepared for when they get here. I don¡¯t want to be surprised

    again,¡± Kyson tells me.

    ¡°And what of Larkin? Will Damian punished?¡±

    ¡°No, because I am going to show you how to use that voice of yours,¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°How? They have your blood in their system, and what I justmand them to ept that Tandi is to

    remain here and for him to forget his son?¡± | ask.

    ¡°Well, first you learn how tomand me, then once you have mastered that, you show the council who

    the ruling family is, who you are,¡± Kyson tells me.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to let memand you?¡± Iugh, trying to picture him kissing my feet or quacking like a

    duck.

    ¡°Well, when you say it like that, I am not so sure I want youmanding me,¡± he chuckles.

    ¡°I think I like the sound of making you my bitch,¡± Iugh and he growls, snapping his gnashing his teeth

    at

    me.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see, but first, I want to shower, then I need to feed you. In case you are right, I don¡¯t want you

    epting help from anyone of my guard, only Trey and the Landeena guard or me.¡±

    ¡°And Abbie?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and Abbie, just until we know who can be trusted,¡± Kyson says, and I nod when he stands abruptly.

    I clutch the bear tighter, wrapping my legs around his waist and gripping his shoulder with my free hand.

    ¡°Come, my Queen. We have a kingdom to rise from the dead¡±

    ¡°And council to burn the ground,¡± I tell him, and he growls.

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203

    His Found Lycan Luna Chapter 79

    For the first time in ages, I woke feeling wide awake. Kyson was asleep beside me, his breath moving

    across the back of my neck where his face was buried in my hair. The room was still a little dark, though.

    The sun must be rising because some light filtered into the room through the gaps in the closed drapes.

    But it must be only early, though, because I couldn¡¯t hear any workers tending to the stables or yards.

    Moving under the nkets, Kyson¡¯s heavy arm draped over my waist tucks me closer, rolling me over to

    face him. ¡°Where are you sneaking off to?¡± he purred with closed eyes. He snuggles closer.

    ¡°Nowhere. I just woke.¡± I tell him, and he yawns, nodding his head before kissing my corbone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get up yet,¡± he mumbles before skimming his nose across the column of my throat and

    forcing me to tilt my head back as he scented my skin, his whiskers tickling as he nips at my neck. His

    calling slips out as he kisses and sucks the skin.

    ¡°Kyson, we have things to do today.¡± I tell him, and he nips at my jaw.

    ¡°The only thing I want to do is you,¡± he says, and I roll my eyes and he rubs his stubble across my skin,

    making me cringe.

    ¡°I thought you were going to teach me tomand you,¡± I ask him and he hums before moving and

    pushing me back onto the bed and looming over me. He presses his knees between my thighs before

    climbing between them and settling his weight above me.

    ¡°Command me to stop then,¡± heughs before nibbling my lips, and I chuckle at his yfulness. It

    reminded me of when I first met him. It also made me realize how much I missed that person, yet so

    much had happened since then. We had both changed. Our rtionship had changed. It seemed so long

    ago and so much simpler back then.

    ¡°You¡¯re meant to bemanding me,¡± he growls, nipping my lips before kissing me. My lips tingle as the

    bond res to life.

    ¡°No?¡± he purrs, nibbling on my bottom lip before his tongue pushes between them. His scent overwhelms

    me, and I kiss him back. Our tongues tangled as he fought for dominance, tasting every inch of my

    mouth.

    ¡°You¡¯re meant to bemanding me, Azzy,¡± heughs against my lips, making me realize I was getting

    carried away by the feelings he was invoking.

    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Stop,¡± Iugh as he attacks my neck with lips, his stubble tickling. ¡°Real convincing.¡± he chuckles while

    moving lower before growling when the shirt I am wearing gets in the way of his traveling lips.

    Kyson rocks his hips against me, his hand moving down my side to grip the hem of my shirt. He pushes

    it up, his hands leaving goosebumps along my flesh as he pushes the shirt up, and I sit up a little, letting

    him peel it off. He iosses it aside before growling when he dips his head down, sucking my nipple into his

    mouth, and I grip his hair, tugging his head back.

    ¡°Stop!¡± |mand, and his eyes sh ck, and I smile as mymandes out, thinking it worked

    when he smirks. ¡°Make me,¡± he purrs, and I huff.

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it work on you?¡± | growl, knowing I used it.

    ¡°Because you don¡¯t want to hurt me for one. Also because you don¡¯t really want me to stop,¡± heughs,

    biting down on the hardened bud. I hiss and grip his hair jerking his head back.

    ¡°That hurt!¡± | growl at him, and he gnashes his teeth at me before pecking my lips, and my lips part as I

    kiss him back before biting his lip hard. He growls, jerking back.

    ¡°See! Bloody hurts¡± | chuckle before sitting up on my elbows He watches me pulling away briefly before

    sighing when I run my tongue across his bottom lip, sealing the bite mark I left when heughs, gripping

    the back of my neck He kissed me harder, deeper His tongue invades my mouth and steals my breath

    before he shoves me back on the bed. I wrap my legs around his waist as he rocks his hips against me

    and his erection

    His lips move south, teasing my flesh, and slick dampens my thighs as desire courses through me,

    making my skin heat and my breathing grows harsher as he moves lower while unwrapping my legs from

    around his waist and settling between my thighs His breath sweeps over my core, making me shiver, and

    my hips lift invitingly before his tongue ttens, moving across my wet pussy, making me groan and grip

    his hair as he runs his tongue between my folds before sucking hard on my clit.

    I moan as lightning heat rushes through every nerve ending and makes my toes curl. He growls, making

    me look down at him to find his onyx eyes watching me when he sits up on one elbow, and I re at him

    for teasing me

    ¡°Ah, what are you doing? I didn¡¯t say stop,¡± I whine at him, and in return, he gives me a seductive smile

    before leaning down and breathing his warm breath against my lower lips. He smiles before sucking the

    inside of my thigh, and my hips bump against his face.

    ¡°Kyson!¡± I growl, and heughs before dipping his face between my legs only to let his warm breath tickle

    my skin. I sit up on my elbows and re down at him.

    ¡°Kyson, I swear to god, if you leave me like this, I will ¡­¡±

    ¡°Order me!¡± he growls, running his tongue over my lower lips again, and I drop back onto the bed only for

    him to stop and his words finally register. My face heats up, I couldn¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯t demand such a thing!

    Kyson chuckles before lifting my legs over his shoulders and dragging me closer, yet his lips teased my

    thighs and everywhere else but where I wanted them.

    ¡°Kyson!¡± | snarled.

    ¡°Yes, my Queen,¡± heughs, brushing his stubble across my thighs before nipping at my clit with his

    teeth and making me groan. He sucks on it, and I sigh, melting against the soft mattress as he sucks and

    licks my flesh, turning me into a writhing mess as I climbed higher and closer to my climax. My skin

    prickled with heat, and I moved hips against his face.

    His tongue dipped inside me before he licked every crease and every inch in slow, teasing strokes. My

    walls flutter, and my clit pulsates as I get lost in the feeling, only for him to stop. My eyes opened, and I

    could feel his amusement at my frustration when I growled at him, staring at the ceiling.

    ¡°Kyson!¡±

    ¡°Yes? What is it?¡± he purrs, blowing on my heated flesh.

    ¡°You know what!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I do,¡± heughs. I mp my knees on either side of his head. Heughs, gripping my knees

    and pulling my legs apart.

    ¡°You could alwaysmand me,¡± he says, but I don¡¯t think I could speak such vulgar words. It is one

    thing wanting something, another demanding it.

    ¡°No,¡± I whine, mortified when I nce down at him. His eyes ze over when someone goes to open the

    door. My heart lurched in my chest, knowing what they would see, and I squirmed, yet Kyson held my

    thighs

    and my eyes widened in horror. Does he not hear the door?

    ¡°Shut the door!¡± |mand in a panic. No way did I want to get caught in this position,

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t so hard, was it?¡± Kyson chuckles, and I re at him.

    ¡°Who was that?¡± I demand

    ¡°Dustin. Though you probably would have scarred him for life if he walked in, good thing you

    commanded him,¡± Kyson chuckles, and I re at him, but he smiles before looking down between my

    legs

    ¡°Hmm, what to do?¡± He purrs, gripping my thighs and pulling my legs further apart.

    ¡°Fucking eat it, is what!¡± I snapped at him, bing annoyed.

    ¡°Hmm, someone is cranky when she doesn¡¯t get her way. Though love, I would be more careful when

    throwing words out like that. What if I bit you or actually ate it?¡± he said, and my eyes widened in horror.

    He was right. Thank god I didn¡¯tmand that one.

    ¡°Well, there is one way to kill the mood,¡± I tell him when his calling slips out with the force of a freight

    train, making my hips buck against his face, and slick drenches my thighs as I moan as he awakens the

    bond, forcing it back and amplifying my desire ten-fold.

    ¡°Kyson,¡± I whined, my voice a breathy moan when he still does nothing but uses his calling on me. He

    chuckles before his tongue returns to his teasing and draws me closer, only to stop again. I grip his hair,

    jerking his head back.

    ¡°DON¡¯T STOP!¡± | growl at him, feeling my aura slip out, and he smirks before I let him go, and his tongue

    moves back between folds before he sucks on my clit, and my eyes open. Wait, I justmanded him.

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204

    His Found Lycan cuml Chapter 80

    Kyson chuckles, pushing my leg higher before forcing his tongue inside me before trailing it back up and

    flicking over my clit, making me moan roll my hips against this face, and he growls, pinning my legs to

    the bed while his tongue swirls around my clit and my stomach tenses My back arches as he continues

    his assault on my clit, sucking it hard into his mouth, and shoving me into bliss as I peaked and fell

    blindly My vision goes white as I ride out my orgasm, my stomach fluttering and my inner walls

    clenching. I fall against the bed in a breathless heap.

    Yet he doesn¡¯t stop. I squirm as heps at my oversensitive clit, the sensations were bing too much

    when I realized I told him not to stop. My eyes widen, and push up the bed, only for him to grip my hips

    and drag me back

    ¡°Kyson!¡± | hiss before moaning when he sucks on my lower lips. Heughs yet doesn¡¯t stop because he

    couldn¡¯t

    ¡°Kyson!¡± | moan, my hips jerking away from him, only to drag me back

    ¡°Stop. Stop. Stop.¡± | pleaded, unable to take anymore. I wanted to go back to sleep. ¡°Kyson, Stop!¡± |

    moaned, clenching my eyes shut, and he did and I let out a breath.

    ¡°That is why I said be careful with your words, though I would have happily stayed down there forever¡±

    heughs before kissing my sensitive skin.

    Iid back on the bed, and Kyson crawled up the bed towards me. He hovered above me for a second,

    dipping his head and kissing me. He forces his tongue into my mouth, making me taste myself on his

    lips.

    I felt the way that my skin came alive under his kiss, and I wanted more. Those kisses trailed down

    towards my breasts, circling around my nipples. My breasts had never felt so sensitive before. The flick

    of his tongue against my nipple made me shudder. His teasing kisses moved higher to my corbone

    and neck, and he sucked on my mark making tingles spread all over as he settled his weight between

    my legs.

    I saw the desire that was ring up in them. I saw how much he wanted me and wondered if he could

    see how much I wanted him. The soft way that his lips touched me made me shudder and long for more.

    Yet fear also lingered, though I had nothing to fear with Kyson.

    It started with a kiss. Then another, leaving me breathless when he pulled back and looked down at me.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asks but I shake my head. Nothing was I was being silly, yetst time sex led to a

    baby. A baby we lost

    Kyson kisses me gently before I watch him sit up on his elbows, and he sighs. ¡°Azalea?¡± he murmurs

    and I knew he could feel my indecision through the bond and my hand trembled as I tried to push his

    shorts down, knowing he wanted this which made me feel guilty that I thought to deny him.

    I could feel the outline of his hard cock straining against the fabric. I knew what to expect, yet his hand

    gripped mine, stopping me.

    ¡°No. Not unless you tell me why your mood shifted?¡± He said.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine;¡± I replied, hearing how small my voice sounded when I spoke.

    ¡°I want you to be sure,¡± he said, cupping my face in his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± I said.

    ¡°And I don¡¯t believe you,¡± he growls, leaning down and nipping at my lips.

    He leaned forward, looming over me and looking at me, concern etched into his face. He watched me

    then

    looked down his body to where his cock was inches away from my pussy. I felt how my pussy twitched

    with the need for him as the bond red, feeling his body pressed against mine. It was frightening to

    have my body control me like that, but there was something very freeing about it, too

    He kissed my cheek, though, attentive to how I was feeling

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to, Azzy.¡± He said softly, feeling my worry, but he had it wrong I wasn¡¯t worried about

    having sex with him I was worried about getting pregnant I knew I wasn¡¯t ready for that again

    ¡°No, I want to,¡± I tell him before pulling my lip between my teeth.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to knot you?¡± he says. My face heats, and I look away but also nod. Yet Kyson

    doesn¡¯t seem mad. The feeling through the bond was understanding,

    ¡°We can use protection, or we can wait It¡¯s up to you,¡± he says, kissing my cheek.

    I nodded, surprised a little by how gentle and understanding he was. He rocked his hips against me, and

    I gasped. Gosh, how I wanted him, and I could feel he needed this, needed some connection.

    My hand moves to his hip, and I push down on the waistband of his pants.

    ¡°Azzy?¡± He purrs.

    ¡°We can use protection,¡± I tell him, and he smiled yfully, his eyes shing ck with excitement.

    ¡°Really?¡± | nod, biting my lip and he pecks my lips before moving and reaching into the drawer beside the

    bed. I watch as he tears the condom between his teeth before pushing his pants down and slips it on

    before he settles back between my legs.

    I wrap my arms around his neck, tugging him closer so I can kiss him, and he obliges, smiling against my

    lips as he kisses me back. I wanted this, wanted him.

    When the tip of his cock first touched my entrance, I felt a shudder of pleasure return through my body.

    removing the tension I felt moments ago.

    I felt his shaft slip inside me, inch after inch, moving inside and filling me, stretching me around his thick

    girth. Every little movement that he made sent shudders of pleasure through me. My body had never felt

    that sensitive before, and it was overwhelming.

    I rxed and let my body take the lead kissing his chest; Kyson let his calling slip out, knowing what!

    wanted. I felt a kind of euphoria wash over me, and a calmness at his tenderness.

    He rocked his hips back and forth. He started out so slowly and so gently at first, but every time that he

    picked up the pace and went a little harder, I started to moan louder and cry out. I think he could tell that I

    was ready to take more, and he fucked me harder and faster.

    With every little increase in pace, I felt my body shudder with pleasure as I gave myself over to my

    senses, gave myself over to him.

    Before I knew it, my inner walls clenched tight as an almost violent orgasmic eruption rolled through me.

    I saw stars and moaned. Still, he kept thrusting in and out of me while kissing me, his lips devouring

    mine. His thrusts became harder, brutal as he pounded into me, pushing me through wave after wave.

    His movements were hard and fast as he chased his own orgasm. Leaning up, I kissed him harder,

    moaning into his mouth while my walls gripped him. He groaned into my mouth, and I felt him losingMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.

    control; his eyes darkening impossibly more.

    His body trembled as he thrust deep into me a few more times with a jagged and desperate rhythm when

    ! felt his cock twitch inside and the base of his cock swelled as he came. I moaned as his knot forced its

    way inside me before bing lodged and he stilled, falling heavily on me. I shuddered with aftershocks

    trying to catch my breath when he rolled, pulling me on top of him. My body was alive in a way it hadn¡¯t

    been before.

    ¡°I love you,¡± Kyson whispered, kissing my temple as his fingers trailed up my side.

    ¡°I love you too,¡± I told him while turning my face and kissing his chest. For once, it seerned we were in

    the same ce, not separated bymand or tension or either of us fighting the bond. Both present and

    just enjoying each other¡¯s embrace instead of being at war and ruled by angered emotion,

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205

    His found Lycan luna chapter 81

    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Azalea

    As nothingness crept through me and I gave myself to the oblivion of sleep. What I wasn¡¯t expecting was

    to wake up in a different reality or a nightmare. I couldn¡¯t be sure but it felt off, surreal and out of ce.

    I couldn¡¯t figure out where I was or why I was here as I was ced down on something soft before a

    woman walked away. The woman stood by the door, peering out the crack in avender colored robe

    that swept the floor, her dark hair braided down her back as she peered out.

    At first I thought I was dreaming of losing my child, the sounds of wailing children echoed around me.

    The room was dim, orange hues cast the walls in shadows and illuminated what appeared to be a

    nursery.

    Sloping mountains covered in snow, and blue skies and forest covered the walls, soft beige and pinks

    covered the crib in which I sat in. The loud noisesing from beyond the door had me clutching my

    ears, and I screamed. And that is when I recognized where I was. I was in the Landeena Castle, I was at

    home, and this was my room, therefore this was no nightmare, it was a memory, one I found myself

    trapped in

    The banging outside made the woman rush back in and shut the door, my screams grew louder when

    the banging stopped. The woman turned, pressing her back against the door and bracing her arms on

    the wall. That is when I looked into the eyes of a petrified mother, my petrified mother. Queen Tatiana.

    ¡°Tatty, it¡¯s me, open up.¡± Came a voice I had grown up with, a voice I never thought I would hear again

    before my mother stepped aside and let her in and the woman burst in brandishing a sword.

    ¡°We are under attack. Garret, where is Garret?¡± Marissa asked, clutching my mother¡¯s arms.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, he was in bed. I heard her wake and came to check, then as I was leaving I heard gunfire,¡±

    my mother says before looking over her shoulder at me. Marissa also does before rushing to the

    wardrobe, she grabs nkets out, her maids uniform covered in blood. She thrust the pink nket at my

    mother.

    ¡°Go. Take her out the window. I will find Garret,¡± Marissa tells her before rushing over and plucking me

    from my crib, she thrusts me toward my mother who backs away,

    ¡°Who are they?¡± my mother asks her and Marissa shakes her head

    ¡°You need to run,¡± Marissa tells her but my mother shakes her head and grits her teeth.

    ¡°Who are they, Marissa?¡± Marissa whimpers and tears flood down her cheeks, my tiny hands wipe her

    face before patting her cheek. ¡°Ma Ma, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    ¡°Marrissa answer me! Have theye for us?¡± my mother asks and Marrissa sniffles.

    ¡°You need to run, you¡¯re wasting time,¡± Marrissa says trying to pass me off to my mother. My mother

    backs away from me

    ¡°They don¡¯t know she exists. I run, they will hunt me and find her. Go, I will hold them off,¡±

    ¡°Tatty no!¡± Marrissa says, grabbing her robe when she turns to run out the door.

    ¡°Take her to the Valkyrie Kingdom. If it is safe, give her to her mate,¡± my mother says before rushing out

    the door only to stop. ¡®Tatty, no!¡±

    ¡°Keep her safe,¡± my mother says and Marrissa jolts as my mother¡¯smand rolls over her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you fight it. You owe me this much.¡± my mother says and Marrissa shakes her head. Tears

    streamed down her face yet she halted in her efforts to stop her

    ¡°What about Trey?¡±Marrissa asks and my mother freezes. She looks over her shoulder and smiles sadly

    ¡°He will look for you. He will find her,¡± my mother says before disappearing out the door.

    ¡°Mummy! Mummy!¡± | scream, watching her leave me when Marrissa hushes me trying to quiet my cries

    for my mother. She sets me back down in my crib before looking for a bag and jamming whatever her

    hands reach inside before tossing the window open.

    As she does the door bursts open and a hunter rushes in. Marrissa and him square off when she dives

    for her sword, and shes through the air. The sword bites into the man¡¯s shoulder and he falls to the

    ground before she brings the sword down again, spraying the room in blood. When she is done she

    drops the sword before rushing over to me where I stood clutching the railing of my crib screaming.

    ¡°Hush, Ivy. Hush,¡± she murmurs and I quiet down watching as she goes to the window before cursing

    and mming it shut, she looks around nervously before looking at the man on the floor. She quickly

    rushes over shutting the door before ripping at his clothes and pulling them on before she tugs my

    nightie off and ces new clothes on me and tucks a nket around me.

    ¡°Ma Ma, where is mummy?¡± I whine. My little hands shook as I gripped her shoulders.

    ¡°She went to get daddy, she¡¯ll be okay. Daddy is strong. Daddy will protect her,¡± she says, kissing my

    cheek. She opens the door peering out into the hall where bodiesy, and blood stained the windows

    and roof.

    ¡°Close your eyes princess, and hands on your ears,¡± she whispers and I nod, tucking my face in her neck

    and cing my hands over my ears.

    Darkness overwhelmed me and I sobbed, my tiny hands not enough to stop the horrendous screams

    that rang through the castle halls when Marrissa started running.

    She ran before I heard her shoes screeching on the tiled floors, jostling me in her arms. I open my eyes

    and peer over her shoulder as she turns a corner only to stop again. Mene up behind her and she

    turns and I see men down the other end of the corridor.

    She twists and turns trying to watch them before jumping off the balcony with me to the floor below, Ind

    on her chest and I hear the air expel from her lungs as she cries out before she stops. She took a few

    moments to get up while I banged on her chest and her eyes flew open and she rolled with me in her

    arms. She staggers clutching anything she could to remain standing before looking to the bottom floor.

    Men fought and a massacre was happening before our eyes when she turned.

    ¡°I need you to be really quiet for me,¡± she says and I nod. She looks around before her eyes stare at

    something when I hear men scream that she was on the floor below. Marrissa rushes to the wall and

    opens aundry shoot. She stuffs me inside.

    ¡°Close your eyes Ivy, hands over your ears. Ma ma will be back,¡± she says before shutting the door. I

    stare into the darkness of theundry shoot before hearing Marrissa¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Cedric, it¡¯s not what you think. Listen to me,¡± Marrissa pleads.

    ¡°You killed the Queen! My Queen!¡± he roared.

    ¡°No! Listen to me,¡± Marrissa says, and I clench my eyes shut when I hear the fighting begin. The snarls

    and

    growls are horrendous.

    Time slips by, I don¡¯t know how long passes yet the noises grow louder the screams more tortured when

    finally the door opens and Marrissa is reaching in for me. My heart lurches in my chest and my breathing

    sounded loud to my ears. Marrissa was covered in blood, even her face, and I backed away into the

    corner scared of her

    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s me.¡± she coaxes.

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206

    His found Lycan luna chapter 82

    Kyson POV

    I was questioning everything, absolutely everything, except one thing. She was not broken No, my

    Queen was resilient, maybe more so than me. She wore her trauma like jeweled armor and camouge,

    yet I saw her. Saw her determination and strength and at first I thought that would be our downfall.

    Yet watching her as she slept I realized how wrong I was. I was so used to being the Alpha King, yet with

    her I could be Kyson and nothing more, and she would have me. Even after what I put her through. No

    matter how many times I tore her down wanting her to submit to the bond, and to me, she came back

    more determined to do the right thing. She had more scars than men of war and she wore them as if they

    were jewels of her mercy, which was something I saw as weak.

    It angered me that she could forgive Ester and her son, that she could set them free despite what they

    took from us. Despite how they nearly killed her and us.

    Azalea was able to forgive the unforgivable and remaining pure of heart despite hers being broken

    repeatedly. My Queen saw past her anger and chose forgiveness and understanding while I only craved

    blood and revenge

    Yet looking at her now, I realize it didn¡¯t make her weak, it made her strong because it showed her

    capacity to forgive and keep going, keep moving while I had been stuck in a past I no longer wanted part

    of. Seeking vengeance, yet seeking that, I became as lost as the dead stumbling blindly in an abyss and

    living in limbo. I was the weak one, not her.

    It was never about setting them free alone, she was setting a piece of herself that was broken free,

    allowing herself to move on and get through the torture, showing them she wasn¡¯t a monster like them.

    She wasn¡¯t a jealous, vengeful cold hearted killer. No she was far more than that she is a Queen. A

    Queen is someone who puts her own desires and wants behind her to protect her people, despite them

    almost ruining her, she saved them because they were her people. Ester was a mother and having her

    own child ripped from her wouldn¡¯t wish that pain on anyone, not even her enemy

    Azalea broke, then picked herself back up and kept going. I guess that is one thing I can thank Mrs.

    Daley for, she made my Queen indestructible and I was beginning to realize I didn¡¯t need to covet her

    away to keep her safe. What I needed was to unleash her, stand beside her, and watch her bring them to

    their knees. And she would, for she was a Landeena, she is the Empress of Alphas. She is my biggest

    contender, she is also my redemption, and she is mine cherish. I brush her hair back as she sleeps, a

    whimper escapes her and a tear slips down her cheek.

    ¡°Hush my love.¡± I whisper, brushing her cheek as I wondered what she was dreaming about. What did

    she fear. Does she not know I wouldy my life down for her without hesitation, I would keep her safe.

    Azalea writhes and her heart rate increases her fingers digging into my ribs where she slept.

    Leaning down, I brush my lips against hers and smooth¡¯ her hair down, about to wake her up when she

    gasps, clutching her chest and looking around frantically. I stare around the room as she sits upright,

    wondering what it she is seeing that I can¡¯t Her ws slip out and she growls when I clutch her, hauling

    her onto my chest, she was still stuck in her dream, not quite awake.

    I let my calling slip out, willing her to calm and it does as she melts against me. ¡°What is it? What scared

    you?¡± | purred, trying to calm her as she sobbed in my arms.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t do it,¡± she whispers and relief floods the bond along with immense sadness. I sigh, when she

    speaks again

    ¡°She didn¡¯t Kyson I saw it, she didn¡¯t do it. You have to believe me,¡± she says, pushing against my chest

    and sitting up

    ¡°I believe you,¡± I tell her clutching her face in my hands when she tries to climb off me. She presses her

    forehead against mine.

    ¡°You believe me?¡± she exhales,closing her eyes and I nod.

    ¡°I believe you believe what you¡¯re saying. Therefore, I believe you. We¡¯ll figure it out,¡± I tell her and she

    nods and I hug her closer.

    ¡°I can prove it. Cedric was there, I heard him,¡±

    ¡°Heard what?¡± I ask confused, she was dreaming, having a nightmare about Cedric?

    ¡°I heard Cedric, she was trying to tell him. I remembered. I remembered that night,¡± she says before she

    breaks.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay.¡± I tell her when the door bursts open. She jolts sitting up and so dos Dustin rushes

    into the room.

    Azalea wipes her tears and he stops in his tracks. ¡°What is going on?¡± I growl at his intrusion. It was

    unlike him to enter without permission.

    ¡°My King, Elder Larkin has arrived. He is demanding his son,¡± Dustin tells me and Azalea growls tossing

    the nket back and stands. Her anger was palpable and her dream only added to it. She was so angry

    she didn¡¯t seem to realize she had no clothes on as she headed for the door. Poor Dustin stared at the

    roof rocking back on his heels.

    ¡°Azzy love,¡± I call to her, she stops looking at me over her shoulder.

    ¡°You need to put clothes on, then I will let you at him. Just not naked, please,¡± I chuckle and she looks

    down before her eyes widen and she nces at Dustin, she squeaks rushing for the closet. Iugh,

    reaching for my pants when she calls out.

    ¡°Dustin?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Azalea,¡± he answers.

    ¡°Send for Cedric while we deal with Larkin,¡± she says and he looks at me for confirmation

    ¡°You heard your Queen,¡± I tell him and he nods before rushing off.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207

    His found Lycan luna chapter 83

    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    Azalea POV

    It took me only a few minutes to dress before following Kyson out of our bedroom and down the stairs.

    Our ears were alerted to themotion as soon as we entered the corridor on the bottorn floor of the

    castle! know what Kyson is going to say before he says it, and I was prepared for it before he said it,

    when he growls furiously A sigh escapes my lips as Kyson stops in front of me.

    ¡°You want me to wait here until you see what is going on?¡¯ I tell him before I exhale. I heard a loud bang

    from the end of the corridor to the main doors as voices from the end of the corridor began to grow

    louder When Kyson nces over his shoulder, I recognize one of the angry voices instantly as Damian,

    who can be heard shouting in frustration,

    ¡°Just let me go ahead, you can¡­¡± He growls but sighs. ¡°You cane with me, but stay back with

    Dustin until I know it is safe. Please,¡± he says, almost pleading with me. It is not until I look past him to

    the doors that I see guards rushing out of those doors. When I nod my head, he lets out a sigh and grabs

    my face in his hands before kissing the top of my head as he lets out a breath.

    I¡¯m trying here. I just don¡¯t want to put you in unnecessary danger,¡± Kyson whispers as he lets me go and

    turns on his heel before stalking toward the main doors. He growls, stalking after the guards rushing out

    the doors. As they tten themselves against the walls to get out of his way, I watch him slip outside and

    I turn to Dustin, who twists his arm and extends it to me.

    ¡°You did the right thing. I know technically you overrule him, but you have powers that are only just

    awakening and aren¡¯t sure how to use yet,¡± Dustin tells me.

    ¡°Kyson has been ruling for decades. He is a good King, and you can learn a lot from him, Azzy, if you

    pay attention. I know you are done being a pushover, that much is apparent, but he is your mate and a

    King,¡± Dustin reminds me. However, I was done arguing with Kyson. We would be fine if he stuck to his

    word and gave me the same trust I gave him

    ¡°I know, and I don¡¯t want to overrule him. I rather have him in charge because I don¡¯t know what I am

    doing. but I don¡¯t want to be shut out either. I can¡¯t learn if he doesn¡¯t let me,¡± I tell Dustin.

    ¡°He is trying,¡± Dustin says, and I nod in agreement, and so was I.

    ¡°And that is why I agreed. It would be foolish if I ran through those doors and into an ambush,¡± I tell him,

    and Dustin smiles. I was so d to finally have Dustin back by my side. Gosh, how I missed him.

    ¡°I sent Liam to get Cedric for you,¡± Dustin tells me, and the arguing outside goes quiet when I hear a feral

    growl tear out of my mate, his aura rippling through the air, almost vibrating with his fury.

    ¡°Kyson?¡± | mind link, not wanting to step out there without letting him know.

    ¡°You cane out. He is alone,¡± he replies, and Dustin and I step outside the doors. Larkin was at the

    King¡¯s feet. His lip was bleeding, his clothes all wrinkled, and a cut below his left eye was healing, and

    his face was swollen. In addition, Damian had a split eyebrow, and it could be seen by the marks on his

    uniform that they had had a scuffle before.

    The only thing I want to do is see my son! You can¡¯t just fucking take him!¡± Larkin snarls at Damian.

    ¡°No! You don¡¯t deserve him. And you sure aren¡¯t going near my fucking mate,¡± Damian snaps at him.

    ¡°He¡¯s my son! I¡¯m a good father,¡± Larkin growls, and Damian steps toward him. When Kyson raises his

    hand, Damian stops, and his fist clench tight by his sides.

    ¡°Stand down. You shut up.¡± Kyson snaps at him as Larkin sits up, leaning against his car tire. My brows

    furrow when Kyson turns to Dustin behind me. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be getting Cedric?¡±

    ¡°I sent Liam,¡± he says just as Treyes out the door and stepping in front of me, his shoulder brushing

    mine and Kyson nods to him and I feel him rx a little more with Trey nearby with Dustin. Though

    jealousy coursed through Kyson as Trey brushed against me.

    ¡°Dustin, go get Tandi,¡±

    ¡°What? No. Definitely not!¡± Damian snaps.

    ¡°Yes, get Tandi. She will tell you I am a good father. I would never hurt my son,¡± Larkin snarls.

    ¡°Damian! I want to sort this out,¡± Kyson tells Damian before ring at Larkin, ¡°and you will cooperate.

    Larkin, Tandi had some fascinating information about the council cooperating with the hunters!¡± Kyson

    snapped at him, yet Larkin genuinely looked confused by Kyson¡¯s words.

    ¡°Hunters? The council has never worked with the hunters,¡± Larkin states. ¡°I hate them more than anyone.

    You should know this, Kyson. They wiped out my home Kingdom! Killed my parents! No way am I

    working with fucking putrid hunters!¡± he snarls, the words leaving his lips venomously. He looked

    outraged by the usation

    Kyson looks at me, and I watch Larkin for a second, whose gaze settles on me; Larkin bares his neck to

    me. ¡°Sorry, my Queen. I never wished to disturb you,¡± he says before dropping his gaze to the ground.

    ¡°Which was your home Kingdom?¡± I ask him, curious and also trying to break the strange tension. I hated

    the man, but I would not solely base him on past behaviors. He wasn¡¯t the ringleader; that much was

    obvious. Or maybe I was being na?ve and toocent. Kyson would let me know his thoughts or, no

    doubt, step in if he believes he needs to refute anything.

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208

    His found Lycan luna chapter 84

    ¡°The Credence Kingdom, my Queen. It was one of the first to fall. I know my brother did some despicable

    things but had we known who you were, we never would havee here Landeenas have immunity.

    The council knows this, but honestly, we thought besides Elder Crux, none existed. They are the creators

    of Lycanw. We live by thatw,¡± he says when I hear footstepsing up behind us

    ¡°Apparently, live by thatw. The council has some serious allegations against ther, especially how the

    council could be behind the rogue murders of the murder of Tandi¡¯s daughter.¡± Damian snarls.

    ¡°Rogue murders? And Alpha Brock took his daughter,¡± Larkin says, ¡°I am not Alpha Brock!¡± he adds,

    though it was clear he thought very little of the Alpha.

    ¡°He drowned her, tossed her off the cliff; Tandi saw him do it. She said she heard the ssh, and Crux

    just stood there and let him,¡± Damian snarls.

    ¡°No, no, the council wouldn¡¯t kill children.¡± Larkin defends his eyes, going to the doors behind us.

    Dustin emerges first through the huge castle doors before Tandi steps out, tears streaking down her face

    as she clutches her son, Larkin tries to get to his feet in a blur of motion, and Damian charges at him.

    Larkin doesn¡¯t snatch his son. He merely holds his hands out for him. The baby babbles, fisting the air.

    ¡°You¡¯re not taking him, Larkin. I won¡¯t lose another child.¡± Tandi snarls, pulling her son away, and for the

    first time, I witness her step behind her mate, relying on him to protect her. Instead, arguing with him.

    Damian has no such qualms about doing so.

    ¡°You left abruptly. I told you I would never take him from you. I am not that bastard, Alpha,¡± he pleads,

    and I truly believed I was seeing a different side of this ruthless man. He makes cooing noises at his son,

    smiling brightly at him and holding his hands out to him.

    Damian shoves him back, and Larkin snarls but stops when his eyes go to his son.

    ¡°Tandi, please tell them. I have been good to you, haven¡¯t I?¡± Larkin says, staring at her.

    ¡°Good to her? She lived in a whore-house!¡± Damian growls at him.

    ¡°I tried to get her out! Crux wouldn¡¯t allow it, said it would taint the fucking council! Do you think I wanted

    my son there? Yet I couldn¡¯t rip out of her arms either,¡± Larkin bellows at him, and Hudson starts wailing

    at the sounds of fighting.

    ¡°Hey, bubba boy, daddy didn¡¯t mean to yell,¡± Larkin says, and Kyson rubs his temples, yet Tandi sniffles,

    her eyes bloodshot from crying and nose was red. She clutched her son, but it was clear he wanted to go

    to his father. Reluctantly, she looks at me.

    ¡°You won¡¯t let him take my boy?¡± Tandi asks me.

    ¡°Never. And if he tries, he won¡¯t leave here alive,¡± I tell him but also warn Larkin. He nods, and Tandi

    hands him over, kissing his cheek.

    Kyson sighs, yet it was the longing through the bond that had me look at Kyson beside me to find him

    watching Larkin cuddle and kiss his son. I grab his hand and give it a squeeze, and he returns it before

    shaking his head and clearing his throat,

    ¡°It is much too cold out here for a baby. Dustin, take Hudson to Abbie to look after or ask rice. Tandi,

    Larkin, Damian, my office now,¡± Kyson says, leaving no room for argument.

    Dustin moves to take the baby, but Larkin pulls away. ¡°You¡¯ll let me see him again?¡± he asks, almost

    pleading with Kyson. Kyson looks at Damian, which makes Larkin turn his gaze toward Damian.

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I mean her no harm I just don¡¯t want to be cut out of my son¡¯s life,¡± Larkin tells him while Hudson smacks

    his father¡¯s face, trying to get his attention

    ¡°Depending on what information you¡®re willing to give, I will think about it. But if I believe you are a threat

    to my mate or your son,¡± Dustin takes the boy, and Damian steps closer to him.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be Gannon and Liam you¡¯ll fear, Larkin. Elder or not, you¡¯ll wish they were the ones to kill you,

    Damian sneers, and I see Larkin swallow. I was a little shocked how much fear Gannon and Liam¡¯s

    names instilled, but the look on Larkin¡¯s face as he stared at Damian had him turn white as a sheet, and

    he nodded quickly

    ¡°I just want to see my son. I am not a monster,¡± Larkin says.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡± Damian says before reaching for Tandi. B Damian tucks her closer, under his arm, and

    walks inside with her. Larkin looked as if he wanted to say something but must have decided against it

    because he closed his mouth and followed obediently. I raise an eyebrow at this entire fiasco, yet maybe

    we would get some answers. I knew Tandi was telling the truth. She has no reason to lie. Larkin, though,

    looked confused by the allegations against him and the other council elders.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s sort this mess out and then speak with Cedric when Liam brings him,¡± Kyson says.

    ¡°How will we know if he is telling the truth? Can ?¡± I look to kyson, wanting permission tomand him,

    either way, I would. It would just be better if we were on the same side when I did.

    ¡°You can, and I will help you.¡± Kyson murmurs, and I feel myself rx, knowing we would at least for

    sure know the truth Hopefully, I had faith that kyson would indeed help me if it was required. We follow

    them through the halls toward the office while Dustin disappears up the stairs with Hudson.

    ¡°Liam found Cedric and is on his way back to the castle with him,¡± Kyson tells me as we reach the door

    to his office, which was open Larkin nced around nervously while Tandi moved toward the chaise by

    the window Damian pulls a chair out before pointing at it. ¡°Sit!¡± Damian tells him, and Larkin presses his

    lips in a line yet obeys.

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209

    His Found Lycan Luna Chaplet 85

    Larkin seemed to rx a little once everyone was seated, though Damian lingers behind him and

    remained standing, keeping himself between Larkin and Tandi. I went to sit beside Larkin in the spare

    chair when Kyson growled, and I fought the urge to roll my eyes but moved to sit in a chair off the other

    side of his desk by the bookcases,

    Kyson reached over and dragged it beside him, and I sighed. At least he didn¡¯t want me sitting on hisp.

    That always feels awkward in the presence of other people. Larkin smoothed his suit out best he could

    and undid his cufflinks.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re from the Credence Kingdom?¡± I ask him, taking my seat. Kyson drapes his arm over the back

    of it, his fingers fiddling with my hair,

    ¡°Yes, elders used toprise with a member of every Kingdom, except the human one, of course. They

    are long dead.¡± Larkin answers.

    ¡°My mother¡¯s Kingdom?¡± I ask when the door opens, and Liam and Cedric walk in. Cedric, with an arm

    full of old leather-bound books, takes in the scene in front of him, moving into the room while ring at

    Larkin, sensing the obvious tension in the room.

    Trey and Liam walk back out when they see there are no chairs, dragging in two from the corridor before

    closing the door behind them. Thank god Kyson¡¯s office was huge because there were so many of us in

    here.

    ¡°No. Queen Tatiana was from Azure,¡± Larkin says, and I nod.

    ¡°I meant my other mother, Marissa,¡± I tell him as Cedric drags a chair from beside Larkin and sits down,

    cing the books on the edge of the desk.

    ¡°Marissa, I¡¯m not sure. I know she was part of the hunters,¡± Larkin answers, turning his head to look at

    Kyson.

    ¡°She was King Garret¡¯s mate. We found out recently, and Garret kept her on the side like Tatiana kept

    Trey, who was the Queen¡¯s mate. Garret turned Marissa,¡± Kyson rifies for him, and Larkin genuinely

    looked confused by that information. He nces at Trey, who neither agrees nor denies. He just res

    daggers at Larkin.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know any of that. Queen Tatiana and King Garret were very secretive people and paranoid. The

    only person allowed in from the Council was Crux since he was Garret¡¯s nephew.¡± Larkin states.

    ¡°That is true, and half the Kingdom didn¡¯t even know of your existence, my Queen. Only those inside the

    castle walls did.¡± Cedric states, and I look at Trey, who nods.

    ¡°Not even my twin knew you existed. It was kept secret. He didn¡¯t know until I raced back to get to you

    and Tatty.¡± Trey says. His use of the nickname I dreamed Marissa spoke of made my brows furrow.

    ¡°Tatty?¡± I whisper. Cedric chuckles.

    ¡°Yes, it was her nickname. Garret used to call her it, and she hated it until most referred to her by it and

    she got used to it,¡± Cedricughs. Trey smiles sadly and looks away, but we are getting off-topic, so I turn

    back to Larkin.

    ¡°Tandi said you held council meetings at the brothel? That you drank blood at these meetings?¡± I asked

    him when I felt a nudge through the bond. Kyson¡¯s aura slips over me, and I blink, shocked at the

    sensation rippling through me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fight it. I am your mate. I can push your aura just as you can push and pull on mine if you let me.¡±

    Kyson mind-links me, and I sigh, letting him use it. Larkin suddenly grits his teeth, and the veins in his

    neck bulge when his body tenses. He gives me a pained look.

    ¡°You¡¯ll learn to do it yourself, but our bond is strengthening. I can feel it, can¡¯t you?¡± Kyson mind-links,

    and I look at him. I nod my head. I could feel him with every fiber of my being, like he was part of me,

    attached and running through my blood just as strongly as my blood flowing through my veins.

    Maybe it was because we were no longer in a battle with each other, epting and trusting each other.

    And I did trust him, trusted him not to control or fight me unless he deemed something unsafe. He

    dropped my aura, but I knew why he did it, to show me how to handle it, how much to use.

    Kyson¡¯s finger stroked the back of my neck softly, and I fought the urge to shiver as tingles spread over

    me. ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you, my Queen. It isn¡¯t necessary.¡± Larkin breathes, catching his breath. Which made

    me realize he had no idea it was Kyson¡¯s doing, not mine.

    ¡°Regardless, I want to be sure, and you will ept it or ept never seeing your son again,¡± I tell him,Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    and he swallows nervously.

    ¡°Now answer the question,¡± I tell him, forcing my aura out.

    ¡°Yes, annually,¡± Larkin grits out when Kyson yanks my aura back when I use too much, and Larkin¡¯s nose

    starts bleeding. I gasped and looked at Kyson and Cedric, who was smirking next to him. I had so many

    questions for him and Trey, but it would have to wait. Clearly, this was no shock to him.

    ¡°Help me. I don¡¯t want to kill him¡± i mind-link Kyson, who I feel tugging on our bond. It was a weird

    sensation like almost a psychic connection or frequency, and I wondered why he had never done it

    before, or maybe he wanted me to learn myself solely.

    ¡°Sorry, I am still learning how to use it,¡± I tell Larkin as he wipes his nose on the back of his hand. His

    eyes widen, and he gapes at me before turning to kyson,

    ¡°Can you do it? I would like to live,¡± Larkin says, horrified. Kyson waves his hand at him from behind the

    back of my head, making me nce over at it, only for his fingers to go back to the nape of my neck.

    ¡°It only works if he is touching you. And only if your bond feels safe in his hands,¡± Cedric answers the

    question I am thinking,

    ¡°You were drinking Kyson¡¯s blood?¡± I ask, allowing Kyson to hold control of my aura. It would be safest

    that way. It would suck if I killed him before we got answers, plus I really don¡¯t want anyone¡¯s blood on

    my hands.

    ¡°Yes, his is the only Lycan Kingdom left,¡± Larkin answers. My brows furrow at his words.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± | ask.

    ¡°The Council is supposed to be unbiased. One from each Kingdom but never our own. We would share

    blood, so we couldn¡¯t bemanded. Except for Landeena royalty, Landeena was like the wild card.

    They pulled rank even over the Council. Which is why you have immunity,¡±

    ¡°What about Crux?¡±

    ¡°Crux is a bastard child, illegitmet, he has some immunity to an extent, but he never inherited the

    Landeen traits, Only the firstborn child holds Landeena rein. Your father was a first born and now you,¡±

    ¡°I still don¡¯t get how he isn¡¯t part of it,¡±

    ¡°Think of it like, your mother and father were the Adam and Eve of Lycans, Moon blessed and cursed,¡±

    Cedric answers.

    ¡°Cursed how?¡±

    ¡°Because power like that makes a target on your back. Azures and Landeena hated each other for

    centuries, the two oldest rival kingdoms, which is why your father demanded his biggest contender¡¯s

    hand in marriage for the treaty between kingdoms, a treaty that created you, a moon child,¡± Cedric

    exins.

    ¡°Not that it did much once the hunters got into the kingdoms,¡± Trey adds. But I was caught up on what

    Cedric said.

    ¡°Moon Child?¡± I ask, and I can see Kyson listening beside me intently.

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210

    His Found Lycon luna Chapter 96

    Cedric nods and pats the books. When the moon goddess created Landeena and Azure, they were each

    other¡¯s weaknesses. Two halves of a whole. Neither could outweigh the other. But both were destined for

    others. Fire and ice. Opposites, yet magnificently the same. Both will burn you if you endure it too long,¡±

    Cedric says. My brows pinch in the middle as his words sink in. So what did that make me? What was!

    destined for if not for the king beside me?

    ¡°And that made them Exempt from having to hand their blood to the council,¡±

    ¡°Well, I sure as hell wasn¡¯t going to demand King Garret to hand over his blood,¡± Larkin snorts.

    ¡°Who was an elder from your Kingdom?¡± | ask, turning to Kyson.

    ¡°My father was, and sister for the Valkyrie Kingdom.¡± Kyson answers when Larkin speaks.

    ¡°Crux represents Landeena now since he is the only one left, or so we assumed. Myself and my brother,

    Denali, for Credence. Your mother¡¯s sister, Emilia, and your mother were Azure representatives, but

    Emilia died in the attack on Azure, and your mother quit after that.¡± Larkin exins while looking at

    Kyson when he mentions his brother¡¯s name.

    ¡°It¡¯s also why I know you¡¯re wrong about the Council. We all lost our Kingdoms and our families to the

    hunters. No way would we work with them,¡± Larkin says, and Kyson opens a drawer in his desk. He pulls

    out a sandwich bag, dropping it on the desk.

    ¡°Tandi?¡± He says, motioning for her toe to him. She nces at him before nervously walking over to

    the desk. Kyson taps the insignia in the small bag.

    ¡°Is this the insignia you saw?¡± he asks when I feel his own aura slip out over her. She grips the desk, her

    knuckles turning white, and Damian growls and steps forward before freezing when Kyson looks at him.

    He nods once and turns his gaze away from his mate.

    ¡°Yes. Crux also was wearing one.¡± Tandi answers, but Larkin shakes his head.

    ¡°No, he wouldn¡¯t betray us. You saw the annual meetings. I brought you to a couple of them. No way

    would you catch me around anyone that wore that!¡± Larkin says. Tandi res at him.

    ¡°I know what I saw, Larkin. Crux and those strange men were always in the VIP function room,¡± Tandi

    growls.

    ¡°You saw them with me?¡± he demands. Tandi shakes her head, and his brows furrow.

    ¡°No, after the meetings. You were at the meetings. Some of the other men you work with, the ones you

    introduced me to, and others. And that woman, you know, the one I said, called me slut and spat on me.¡±

    Tandi says, her eyes darkening in her anger.

    ¡°Ah, what¡¯s her name¡­ one of Crux¡¯s mistresses,¡± Larkin asks, and Tandi nods.

    ¡°Crux¡¯s mistress was part of the ceremony?¡± Kyson growls, but Larkin shakes his head.

    ¡°No, of course not. Never. She just came to watch,¡± Larkin states, but Tandi contradicts him.

    ¡°No, she always attends the after-party thing. I have seen her drink the same thing. She wore the patch

    on her sleeve.¡± Tandi states.

    ¡°Do you know the name of the mistress?¡± | ask Larkin.

    ¡°I only met her once or twice, and I couldn¡¯t stand the woman. Crux usually left the Council quarters to

    meet

    her after Denali scolded her one night when she tried to overstep him. After that, she was banished from

    the Council, but he brought her to a couple of the functions.¡±

    ¡°So you have never met with the hunters or worked with them?¡± I asked, feeling Kyson use my aura

    harder this time. Larkin answers immediately

    ¡°Never. And I would kill anyone on the Council who would,¡± he answers, and I look at Kyson.

    ¡°Did you know about Alpha Brock killing Tandi¡¯s daughter?¡± I demand, and he shakes his head.

    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t kill her. I know because I have seen her,¡± Larkin says

    ¡°Liar!¡± Tandi snarls

    ¡°He¡¯s not lying, Tandi. He can¡¯t,¡± Damian says, motioning to me, and Tandi blinks back tears.

    ¡°Then where is she? I heard him chuck her over. I heard her scream,¡±

    ¡°He chucked a rock. Crux was on the ledge beneath. He grabbed her. Do you think we would let him kill

    a child? I was told not to tell you, but I tried, I tried telling you, I kept telling you to run home!¡± Larkin

    snaps when Tandi¡¯s hand moves with blinding speed, and she punches him. He goes flying back in his

    chair, clutching his face, when Damian grabs her around the waist before she can pounce on him and

    rips her backward.

    ¡°Fuck Tandi!¡± Larkin shrieks, his nose bleeding for the second time.

    ¡°Where is she? Where¡¯s my baby?¡± she snarls, thrashing in Damian¡¯s arms.

    ¡°The orphanage! You crazy¡­¡± he stops when Damian growls at whatever he is about to call her. Yet I

    look at Kyson and gulp.

    ¡°The orphanage?¡± Tandi whispers. ¡°Go home,¡± she breathes like those words finally made sense, yet for

    rogues and for those of us girls from the orphanage, home was death, and Tandi clearly believed the

    same. Home wasn¡¯t a ce. It was a feeling of setting one¡¯s tortured soul free. Home was death, and

    death was freedom if you grew up rogue in that ce while under Mrs. Daley¡¯s care.

    ¡°Yes, the one he got you from! The one in Alpha Brocks pack,¡± Larkin his

    I gasped, wondering which child she was because we adopted them all but a handful to Lycan homes.

    ¡°We¡¯ll find her. We¡¯ll find her,¡± Damian whispers, trying to soothe his mate.

    ¡°Alpha Brock has her,¡± Tandi sobs.

    ¡°No, we do. I took all the orphan children,¡± I tell her, and her head whips to the side to look at me, and I

    swallow hard.

    ¡°Where?¡± she says, her hands trembling as she tries to get Damian to loosen his hold.

    ¡°Most were adopted by the other Lycans in town. We will find her. They will give her back if she is here¡±

    Damian assures her.

    ¡°She was adopted? But she is alive?¡± Tandi asks, turning her gaze to Larkin, who nods.

    ¡°A few are still here. rice watches over them with Abbie. Abbie will take you to see if she is amongst

    the ones still here,¡± I assure her.

    ¡°Either way, my people would have looked after her. We¡¯ll find her, Tandi,¡± Kyson assures her, and she

    looks at Damian over her shoulder, and he nods, pressing his head against hers.

    ¡°If she is alive, I¡¯ll get her back,¡± he whispers, and she lets out a breath, squeezing her eyes shut.

    ¡°So, can I sit, or are you going to punch me again?¡± Larkin asks. Fixing the chair. Tandi¡¯s eyes fly open

    and she res at him.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 chapter 211

    chapter 211

    chapter 211

    Kyson POV

    I was beginning to get a headache from all this drama. But watching Azalea, she wasn¡¯t fearful or

    hesitant

    Shout asking questions. No, she demanded them with my help. I was shocked when I was able to touch

    her

    aura.

    I expected it to recoil and force me out. If it did, I wouldn¡¯t be able to touch it, let alone manipte it. She

    was a Landeena, and I may have some resistance to her being that I am her mate, but overall she could

    make me beg at her feet once she was capable of controlling it.

    Yet I was ecstatic because it meant her bond felt safe with me, that she trusted me entirely. It also meant

    she must have forgiven me. Our bond was solid, and now it had let me in. I could feel her as if she were

    an extra limb.

    ¡°Take Tandi to Abbie,¡± I tell Damian, and he nods before I watch him wander out with her. She is no

    longer needed here. Yet as I turned my gaze back to Larkin, he watched her go as if he wanted to follow.

    He remained seated and rubbed a hand down his face, looking as tired as I felt.

    ¡°The missing rogue children? The ones that turned up dead?¡± Azalea asks while her sadness is bleeding

    into me through the bond for them.

    ¡°I swear I had nothing to do with it or the Council that I know of. Whatever Crux was up to with the secret

    meetings. I was kept out of it. I had no idea,¡± Larkin says.

    ¡°What do you think of Crux?¡± Azalea asks. Larkin grits his teeth, resisting hermand, and I force it

    over him harder, his eyes bulging from his head.

    ¡°Answer me!¡± Azalea demands.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stand him! He is power hungry, and I don¡¯t like how he handles the rogue women. I don¡¯t like his

    side dealings. We are supposed to uphold thew, not dabble in the shady parts of it,¡± he growls, and my

    brows raise.

    ¡°So you know he is trafficking rogues?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that isn¡¯t illegal under the Lycanws. You said the packs decided. That doesn¡¯t mean I like what he

    does with them.¡±

    ¡°Thatw will be changing,¡± Azalea growls, her anger blistering hot as she res at me. It was my fault. I

    never should have given them a choice, yet I didn¡¯t think the Council would abuse it. I nod, telling her

    agree.

    ¡°Do you believe Crux is helping the hunters?¡± Azalea asks him.

    ¡°No! He is a council member,¡± Larkin answers quickly.

    ¡°Is that the only reason you believe that? Because he is a council member?¡± Azalea asks him.

    ¡°Well, yes. He would be breaking thew we promised to protect.¡±

    ¡°Is there a chance you could be wrong?¡± she asks, changing the question slightly.

    ¡°Well, yeah, a chance. But he wouldn¡¯t. I don¡¯t have to like him, but he is a good council member,¡± Larkin

    says.

    ¡°He knows nothing,¡± I breathe out, annoyed. Whatever was going on with Crux and the hunters. Larkin

    wasn¡¯t a part of it. That much is clear. That didn¡¯t rule out Crux, though.

    ¡°So I can see my son?¡± Larkin asks.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving that decision to my Beta,¡± I tell him. Tandi was his mate, although I don¡¯t think he is a threat

    to her or her son. Larkin nods his head and sighs before folding his arms across his chest and staring up

    at the ceiling. ¡°This is ridiculous,¡± he mutters to himself.

    ¡°The council keeps track of the missing rogue children, right?¡± Azalea asks, and Larkin nods, turning his

    attention to her again.

    ¡°We have those files here,¡± I tell Azalea.

    ¡°And there were no patterns in any of the deaths?¡± she continues. Larkin shrugs.

    ¡°None we could find. Only that it was mostly females, but the ages ranged, and sometimes entire

    families,¡± Larkin says. Azalea, I could tell, was thinking hard about something, something that was really

    bothering her, and I knew she was eager to speak to Cedric about whatever it was she dreamed.

    ¡°Can you get a diary or something of Crux¡¯s track records?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we have to log everything, even the kilometers on the cars. They have GPS built into them.

    They track our every move,¡± Larkin says.

    ¡°Wait, so Crux knows you¡¯re here?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°If he looked into it, well, yes, he could track me here. My brother set it up. He didn¡¯t trust the newer

    council members Crux was recruiting. They handle the smaller packs, about five or six of them.¡±

    ¡°Can you get Crux¡¯s records?¡±

    ¡°If you have aputer. I can log in and do it now, but it will only go back since technology advanced,

    not back to your parent¡¯s deaths, my Queen. Tech wasn¡¯t that advanced back then.¡± he says.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it to go back that far. I want to cross-reference it with the missing rogue children,¡±

    ¡°What about my parent¡¯s records? Did the Council keep tabs on them?¡±

    ¡°No, we couldn¡¯t get close to the Kingdom, only Crux. Your father had a soft spot for him. He felt bad that

    his father wanted nothing to do with him,¡± Larkin says with a shrug.

    ¡°Did Crux know of my existence?¡± Azalea asks Larkin.

    ¡°No one did, not even Crux,¡± Cedric answers. ¡°You never left the castle or stepped out of the castle walls.

    Only a select few knew of you until after their deaths,¡± Cedric adds.

    ¡°So there is no chance Crux knew of my existence?¡± Azalea asks. My brows furrow at her question.

    ¡°Not unless someone inside told him,¡± Cedric answers. ¡°Why?¡± Cedric asks her.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably nothing,¡± she says, though I could tell it bothered her badly.

    ¡°Speak,¡± I whisper, nudging her.

    ¡°What if the children are dead because of me? Most of the women that have been killed recently are

    around my age. What if the children were just caught up in it, saw too much?¡±

    ¡°Larkin sometimes said, entire families. What if the recent missing children weren¡¯t the targets but their

    mothers or sisters? They only had an approximate age, right?¡± Azalea asks.

    ¡°But the hunters never knew of your existence. Everyone thought you were dead.¡± Cedric says.

    ¡°But what if they knew I was alive when I was a kid? My mother, I mean Marrissa, was on the run. She

    was hiding from something it is obvious to me now with how we never stayed in one ce long, and that

    leads me back to my dream,¡±

    ¡°Your dream?¡± Cedric answers.

    ¡°Yes, my mother told Marrissa to run with me, to give me to my mate,¡± Azalea says, looking at me.

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t know you were my mate back then. I didn¡¯t even know you existed,¡± I tell her.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t mean Queen Tatiana didn¡¯t know. Your mother sometimes saw things and got strange senses.

    Your father tried to say she dabbled in the dark arts and banned her from using some of her particr

    gifts,¡± Cedric exins, and Trey nods behind him.

    ¡°Yeah, gifts that would catch him out cheating, not that she couldn¡¯t feel his infidelity, the prick,¡± Trey

    growls. I smile sadly, knowing that it must have been terrible to watch his mate in agony because her

    husband was unfaithful.

    ¡°So my mother could see the future?¡± Azalea asks Cedric.

    ¡°Not exactly, more like intuition. Sometimes when she touches someone or first met them. She didn¡¯t

    have full visions,¡± Trey said. I hum thoughtfully, thinking back to all the times I had met Tatiana and how

    she was always so weing. Was that why?

    ¡°Although that would exin when King Garret always tried to sabotage the trials, why your mother

    made me sabotage him,¡± Cedric says.

    ¡°My mother sabotaged him?¡± Azalea asks.

    ¡°Yeah, he would try to cheat, poison the water to make thosepeting sick. A couple of times, she had

    me switch the bottle over his own or empty the vials and refill them with herbs. Another was when he

    tried to use his powers tomand everyone to fail; Tatty asked me to slip him wolfsbane and water

    hemlock so he couldn¡¯t, so I did.¡± He chuckles. ¡°At first, I believed it was her revenge for his infidelity.

    Everyone knew the king was unfaithful, and it shamed your mother. None of us were blind to it,¡± Cedric

    says softly.

    ¡°Anyway, I thought your father hated King Kyson at first, but it turns out he was trying to win your hand

    back,¡± Cedric answers. I nce at Trey, who looks away.

    ¡°And just for the record, Cedric. When you caught Marrissa on the ground floor that night, Marrissa didn¡¯t

    betray my mother. My mother told her to run with me, that the hunters would discover me if she ran with

    me. She told Marrissa to run. She was never a traitor¡± Azalea tells him, and Cedric bows his head. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    ¡°When I saw her in the hunter uniform-¡±

    ¡°You were wrong, but your Kingdom was under attack. I understand,¡± Azalea says.

    ¡°But who let the hunters in if Marissa didn¡¯t let them in?¡± Cedric asks.

    LY.

    ¡°Someone else on the inside,¡± Azalea answers.

    ¡°But the King¡¯s sister, same thing on their anniversary. I¡¯m sorry, my Queen, but you have to admit

    Marrissa looks guilty. Two castles she was working in, both attacked by hunters,¡± Cedric says.

    ¡°But Crux also had ess to both kingdoms. I know it wasn¡¯t my mothe

    sto both kingdoms. I know it wasn¡¯t my mother, the dream I had. Marrissa and my mother almost seemed

    like friends. She trusted Marrissa with me. I know what I saw, and Marrissa tried to get my mother to run

    with me,¡± Cedric¡¯s brows furrow while Trey rubs his temples. Larkin just sat quietly, listening to

    everything, though he seemed deep in thought as well.

    ¡°I can get Crux travel records. I will also question those that the brothel too, see what I can find out,¡±

    Larkin says.

    ¡°You would go against Crux?¡± Azalea asks him.

    ¡°If he is helping the hunters, then yes. But everything you have said is now making me question

    everything. You¡¯re right. It doesn¡¯t make sense. Too much doesn¡¯t add up, and Tandi verified the insignia

    patches. I¡¯ll check it out,¡± he says, and I nod to him.

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212

    His Found Lycan Luna Chapter 88

    Kyson POV

    We organize to meet with Larkin at the Landeena castle in a few days¡¯ time. He would bring the records

    with him, and we would see what we could find out from our side. When everyone leaves, I grab Azzy,

    tugging her onto myp as she looks through the pictures in the books Cedric left her.

    ¡°Can you read this to me?¡± she asks, and peer over her shoulder, resting my chin on her. She cringes as

    my stubble tickles her.

    ¡°It¡¯s myths and legends about what historians believe the Azures and Landeena¡¯s were blessed with,¡± |

    answer her, and she nods her head, her fingers brushing over the old pages.

    ¡°When do you want to leave for Landeena?¡± I ask her, knowing I would have to organize everything with

    my

    men.

    ¡°Cedric said he is able to leave, not tomorrow but the next day. He said if I am going home, the guards

    would want toe,¡± she tells me, and I purse my lips.

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem happy about that?¡± she says, turning her face to look at me.

    ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy about it, but theirck of trust that they have in me to protect my own mate bothers me

    and is rather insulting.¡±

    ¡°I think they just want to go home,¡± she says.

    ¡°This is home. We can¡¯t rule two kingdoms, and there isn¡¯t much left of yours,¡± I tell her, and she

    swallows.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t even know how to rule,¡± she says, staring off at the window across from us.

    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    ¡°In time, you will,¡± I tell her, and she sighs, trying to climb off myp, but I hold her tighter.

    ¡°Come on, we need to organize everything, and I want to see if Abbie wants toe with me,¡± she tells

    me.

    ¡°A little longer,¡± I tell her, not wanting to let her go. She exhales, then turns on myp, her knees going to

    either side of my hips and her hands move up my chest.

    ¡°You are rather clingy for a King,¡± she chuckles.

    ¡°Only with you,¡± I tell her, leaning forward to peck her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t like sharing your attention,¡± I purr,

    nipping at her lips. My fingers wrap around the back of her neck, and I pull her closer. My mouth covers

    her, and I groan at the sweet taste of her on my tongue.

    ¡°Kyson!¡± she squeals around my lips, and I smile against her lips, kissing her deeper.

    ¡°What if someonees in?¡± she shrieks.

    ¡°Let them, I want you,¡± I tell her, reaching for the buttons, stopping me from getting to her flesh, and I

    start popping them with my fingers, revealing her bra beneath.

    ¡°Kyson,¡± she says, pulling away and ncing at the door. ¡°I¡¯ll lock it,¡± I growl, standing with her, her legs

    locked around my waist, and I press her back against the door as I fumble with the lock on the door, my

    lips attacking her neck, and I feel the heat of her pressed against me and seeping into my shirt. She

    growls as arousal courses through her, and her legs tighten around my waist before she growls and

    shoves my face from her neck, only to attack mine. Her teeth rake down my skin, and I turn toward my

    desk. She bites me, breaking the skin as I swipe everything off my desk.

    ¡°Kyson, my books!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re fine,¡± I tell her, seeing themnd on the chair tucked under the desk. God, I would never tire of

    her. I wanted her, wanted to drive my cock deep into her, yet as she fiddles with the waistband of my

    pants, we hear a knock at the door. I groan while she snickers, burying her face in my neck, her hands

    covering her mouth, trying to muffle herughter.

    The knock sounds again, and I growl, ring over at my shoulder..

    ¡°Trey, which moron is at my door?¡± I mind-link.

    ¡°That moron would be me, my King,¡± he says, though I could hear the amusement in his voice.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Gannon wanted me to ask if the Queen would help him find Abbie,¡±

    ¡°Tell him we are busy,¡± i retort.

    ¡°I did, my king. He said he wouldn¡¯t ask, but she left Tyson and took off, and he can¡¯t find her.¡±

    ¡°She left Tyson?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Yes, my King and Gannon said ¡°¡­ ¡°That she would never leave him behind,¡± I finished for him, and

    sighed, knowing I couldn¡¯t keep this from her. She would want to know, and I knew she would want to go

    searching for her.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be right there,¡± I tell him, looking at Azalea.

    ¡°What is it?¡± she asks, worried.

    ¡°Abbie is missing. Gannon wants you to help find her,¡± I tell her, and she gasps, her legs dropping from

    around my waist as she scrambles to redo the buttons. She throws the door open and rushes out after

    her, and I sigh. Every bloody time we get a chance alone, we are interrupted.

    I follow after Azalea. We end up with every guard looking for her when Gannon says he found her, but

    she won¡¯te out. We learn she is hiding in our quarters, and we head to our quarters to check if she

    was hiding up there, as he imed. Gannon was beside himself, Tyson crying in his arms, and Gannon¡¯s

    shirt was covered in blood. Azalea freezes in her tracks as her shock hits me through the bond.

    ¡°What did you do?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to, but she tried to leave¡­¡± he didn¡¯t finish, and my heartbeat in my chest at seeing him in

    such a distressed state while Tyson wailed loudly. Azalea rushed over, ripping him out of Gannon¡¯s arms,

    who growled at her when she did, trying to reach for him, but the poor kid was petrified of whatever he

    had just witnessed and clung to Azalea, his arms around her neck.

    ¡°Stand down!¡± Azalea snarls at him, and he freezes just as Damianes rushing around the corner

    with rice and Liam. Everyone stops staring at Gannon while Azalea tries to calm Tyson down.

    ¡°Where is she?¡± she demands, fury zing in her eyes. Gannon¡¯s eyes darted to our bedroom door, and

    I looked behind me before turning back to look at Gannon. Azalea gasps, knowing he must have done

    something terrible for her to run and hide in our room.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it. I would never hurt her. She tried to leave me,¡± Gannon says, clutching his hair. I watch

    the fall and rise of Azalea¡¯s chest, her eyes trained on the door before she moves toward it. She passes

    Tyson to me as she moves toward the door.

    She stops next to it and grips the door handle before looking at her hand, which is covered in blood. She

    looks at me horrified before her eyes go to Gannon before she growls, shoving the door open.

    She slips inside the room, and I turn my head to look at Gannon. ¡°What did you do?¡±

    ¡°I tried to change her,¡± he says, dropping to the ground and fisting his hair. My lungspress in my

    chest.

    ¡°Gannon!¡± rice whispers, horrified, knowing precisely what that means.

    ¡°There was no way Abbie would have been ready for that after everything she had been through!¡±

    rice scolds him.

    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t stop fighting me,¡± he murmurs.

    ¡°Because you tried to fucking kill her!¡± I yell at him.

    ¡°No, she was trying to kill herself!¡± Gannon whispers as he clutches his hair, rocking back and forth on

    his heels.

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213

    His Found Lycan Luna Chapter 89

    Azalea POV

    I could feel every beat of my heart through every pulse point in my body. I could hear it in my ears as the

    scent of her blood wafted to my nose. I follow her scent and the blood drops on the floor before finding

    Abbie soaking wet and lying on the bathroom floor, her ear pressed to the tiles as she stared vacantly at

    the bottom of the sink basin.

    ¡°Abbie?¡± I whispered, my heart breaking at the sight of her. I hadn¡¯t seen her like this in ages. Not since

    she first returned home and before was after what the butcher did to her.

    Abbie doesn¡¯t answer, and I watch a tear slip down her cheek. When I saw Gannon, I had first thought he

    hurt her, and I am sure he did, but not in the way I first thought. I thought he murdered her, but the

    moment I stepped into the bathroom, I realized she had hurt herself.

    She had been through so much, and everyone breaks, though I didn¡¯t think it would ever be Gannon that

    would cause her to snap. We were all waiting for it. I knew it would eventuallye because at some

    point, everything weighing us down and suffocating us bes unbearable. We just dealt with it in

    different ways.

    Kyson, with his drinking, me with the way I shut down and turn everything inward. Liam with his sick

    games of torture and then Abbie. Abbie always fights hers because there is noeback from the sort

    of vice she fights, and that is death.

    I kneel on the tiles before lying down beside her, resting my head on the tiles beside her. She blinks at

    me, and by the hollow look in her eyes, I knew she was somewhere else, somewhere far away. A ce

    that lives inside us and haunts us, gues and destroys us, the past.

    Moving my hand, I swallow as I ce it on her cold cheek, brushing my thumb below her eye. Tears filled

    her eyes, but didn¡¯t fall as she just stared back at me. ¡°I can still feel it,¡± she murmurs.

    ¡°Feel what Ab¡¯s?¡± I whisper.

    ¡°The noose. It¡¯s still there, so tightly wound I can¡¯t breathe,¡± she whispers. I touch the scar behind her

    ear, the one that matches mine, a death we almost shared.

    ¡°I can feel it growing tighter, digging into my skin and burning through my flesh, I can feel the way it

    slides over my skin, growing tighter and tighter. Feel my blood rushing in my ears. I don¡¯t want to feel it

    anymore.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± I whisper, needing to know. I couldn¡¯t help her if I didn¡¯t know what put her back in this

    dark ce. A ce I had only escaped from recently myself.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be what he needs me to be,¡± she says, sniffling. She wipes her nose on the back of her sleeve.

    ¡°He

    shouldn¡¯t be punished because I am broken,¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not broken, Abbie,¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m not whole either. He deserves better than that. He deserves better than what I can give him. So

    does Tyson,¡± she says.

    ¡°And what does Gannon need, Abbie?¡± I asked, and her brows furrowed. ¡°A mate. Someone to love him,

    that won¡¯t hurt him like she did,¡± Abbie whispers.

    ¡°Who hurt Gannon?¡±

    ¡°She did. She didn¡¯t want him, and I can¡¯t have him. It¡¯s the same.¡± her words confused me because I

    didn¡¯t know of this woman she spoke of.

    ¡°Gannon wants you, Abbie. Tyson wants you. And me? I want you, Abbie,¡± I tell her, but she slips back

    away to some dark ce again while I fight to bring her back. When I hear movement behind me, my

    eyes dart toward the door to find Gannon silently slipping into the room.

    He moves behind her and sits on the edge of the bathtub. Abbie, though, doesn¡¯t even notice him. She

    was not here in the present.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to help her,¡± he admits through the mind-link. But I was as baffled as he was. I was no

    doctor, no shrink, and I knew Abbie would never spill her secrets to strangers. So I knew we wouldn¡¯t get

    far with that suggestion.

    I turn my attention to Abbie. She shivers, and her teeth chatter. She was drenched, soaking wet, and

    laying beside her had drenched me. Soaking my clothes with her blood, yet she had no open wounds. I

    lift her shirt slightly; she doesn¡¯t even respond to me touching her when Gannon¡¯s voice flits through my

    mind.

    ¡°She slit her wrists in the bathtub.l found a bottle of wolfsbane beside her. She drank it so she wouldn¡¯t

    heal, I had no choice,¡±

    ¡°Wolfsbane? Where would she get that?¡± I ask him, but I see him shrug. ¡°I never got a chance to ask

    her,¡± he replies, and my eyes flick back to her distant ones.

    I grab her wrists, seeing the long thick scar running up each one, now closed, but by the thickness, I

    knew they were deep. I swallow and lift her hand, kissing her fingers.

    ¡°Come back to me, Abbie,¡± I urged, but she just blinked. So instead, Iy beside her, holding her hand

    and reminding her of every good little memory we shared. Talking to her just so she knew I was here until

    she returned to us. Hours Iid on that floor, hours Gannon remained next to the bathtub, and I could feel

    Kyson nearby, yet couldn¡¯t hear Tyson, so I figured rice or Liam had him.

    ¡°Abbie?¡± I whisper, and she blinks.

    ¡°More than my life,¡± I whisper for the hundredth time today, only this time she reacts, and her eyes move

    to look at me.

    ¡°We made a pact. You need toe back to me, Abbie, or I wille with you. No matter where, I will

    come with you. Remember that.¡± she shakes her head.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to go where I have been. The things I have seen, the things they did,¡± she whimpers.

    ¡°What they did, Abbie. They can¡¯t hurt you anymore. I won¡¯t let them. Gannon won¡¯t let them. They aren¡¯t

    coming back. They are gone. Everyone from the past is gone. They are dead. We are still breathing, so

    don¡¯t let them win,¡± I tell her.

    ¡°They already did. They don¡¯t have to live with what they did, but I do, and I will live with it for the rest of

    my life. I will live with it, not them, me. And me living with it makes them live with it. I can¡¯t do that to

    Gannon and Tyson, don¡¯t you get it? I can¡¯t, Azzy.¡± she says, sitting up. Her eyes burned with rage.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to live with it. I don¡¯t want to force them to live with it!¡± she screams at me.

    ¡°I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t,¡± she breaks, and I suck in a breath when she suddenly loses it.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214

    His Found Lycan Luna Chapter 90

    She starts wing at herself, ripping herself to pieces and ripping out her hair. Abbie lost it. She broke

    and broke some more and it broke me seeing her give up because that¡¯s what she was doing.

    Rage bubbled in me as hot as hers while Gannon grabbed her, but she screamed. Blood-curdling

    screams echoed off the tiled walls as her anger rose, and she started attacking Gannon as he tried to

    stop her from destroying herself.

    ¡°More than my life, Abbie! You promised!¡± | scream at her just as I feel hands grab me, trying to haul me

    away. Sparks rush across my arms, and I feel Kyson hold ine.

    ¡°Let me go!¡±

    ¡°She will hurt you,¡± he says, but I pull out of his grip. ¡°Seeing her like this hurts me,¡± I tell him. Scrambling

    toward her, she thrashes, kicking me, and Gannon pins her arms by her sides while I try to stop her

    kicking legs. Gannon grunts when she tosses her head back, but his grip doesn¡¯t waiver. Even when the

    back of her head connected with his nose.

    ¡°Stop. We are trying to help you,¡± I tell her, but she continues to thrash, this time kicking me in the chest

    and sending me flying back into Kyson. Anger and grief at seeing her like this licked through my veins.

    Burning hotter than the sun. It makes my skin prick with the intensity of its searing heat, and I lunge at

    her. My hands mp on the sides of her head.

    ¡°Stop!¡± I tell her, and she freezes instantly. Yet her following mymand didn¡¯t shock me. It was the

    glowing of my hands that did before I am plunged into memories that I know aren¡¯t mine. Memories I

    know are hers.

    I blink around, my surroundings evaporating as new ones take shape, nightmares, things I wish I could

    unsee, yet I couldn¡¯t bring myself to pull myself out of her head.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Trapped, just like she was. Trapped in the past that was darker than an abyss. Tortured and broken. I

    could hear their voices distorted as if they spoke underwater, yet I knew it was Kyson and Gannon.

    Tingles rush up my arms, and I felt like I was having an out-of-body experience.

    Yet instead of looking down at myself, I looked down at Abbie in the tub, where she tried to kill herself.

    Her wrists shed open, and she truly believed she was hurting them by being here. Yet the devastation

    of Gannon finding her told a different story as he tried to save her.

    Yet all while I watched her bleeding out, the walls of her bathroom were no longer tiled but filled with

    every bleeding memory, every tainted word, every bad thing painted on the walls here, bearing her

    tortured soul to me. I wanted to escape these memories when they weren¡¯t even mine. I couldn¡¯t imagine

    them being mine and the horror she lived with.

    Yet the longer I stayed, the more I found I couldn¡¯t pull myself out of her head, out of her consciousness.

    I was trapped, and I was drowning in despair. I couldn¡¯t take it. I needed out; I wanted out. It was too

    much, too much pain. Too much suffering for one soul, too much pain for one to endure.

    My heart broke for her, over and over again, until I was left as dead inside as she was. I screamed

    inside, writhed, trying to break free, yet I had no idea how I was even here, how I invaded her like this.

    ¡°Kyson!¡± I screamed, trying to break free. I wasn¡¯t sure if I screamed his name aloud or only in my head,

    but sparks rippled violently over my skin before his voice was in my head.

    ¡°Give me control of our bond,¡± he kept repeating, trying to manipte it as he did my aura, but this was

    different. My bond was breaking, untrusting from the feelings swirling inside Abbie bing mine. I had

    be her, trapped within her. Yet Kyson prompted, coaxed me.

    ¡°Whatever you¡¯re doing, you can control Azzy.¡±

    ¡°You used power to get in there. Use it to get out.¡± his words made no sense because I don¡¯t remember

    doing anything. I just remember being angry at her, angry she was giving up.

    She promised. She promised! ¡°More than my life.¡± this was not my life yet. I was trapped in a past that

    was hers, not mine. We shared it, but not every trauma. I look around the room I am in, the walls of her

    destruction closing in.

    ¡°This is not me. This is not Abbie,¡± I breathe, closing my eyes. This isn¡¯t Abbie.

    ¡°Breathe, Azzy,¡± Kyson murmurs in the distance, only this time, when I open my eyes; the walls were no

    longer painted with her darkest fears. No, they were decorated with every memory I had of her, every

    good memory. The night of the festival when we danced in the attic together.

    ying in the sun when our parents were with us, painting with the children, the apple fight, her smiling

    face, and as my memories began to paint the walls, I felt her wake. Felt her adding her own, her and

    Gannon. Tyson. A small cottage with wildflowers and pebble footpaths and her mother.

    Tile by tile, we built the walls up that kept her going, kept her strong, the little things worth fighting for

    until the blood evaporated and the bathroom was clean, and it was just us. Just us and every good thing

    we remembered.

    ¡°More than my life,¡± I whispered to her as my heartbeat slowed and I could finally breathe.

    ¡°How are you doing this?¡± she asks, and tears brim and spill in my eyes.

    ¡°I have no idea,¡± I choked, seeing her whole and smiling.

    ¡°But it¡¯s time you let it go,¡± I tell her.

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°By letting me rece the feeling behind it,¡±

    ¡°You can do that?¡± she asks, ncing around at all her memories. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I feel like I can,¡± I tell

    her, holding up my hand. It glowed subtly.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asks as I step closer to the walls of her mind. ¡°Reinforcing these memories

    and overriding the others,¡± I whisper, pressing my hands to the tiles, and we are flooded with white light. I

    gasped, being thrown back into the real world, and I was shocked to find my hands in the same ce,

    one on each side of her head.

    ¡°More than my life,¡± Abbie whispers, her vibrant green eyes peering back at me.

    ¡°Always more,¡± I tell her when I feel something dribble down over my lip. ¡°Azzy?¡± Abbie frowns, her hand

    reaching toward my face just as I feel my eyes roll into the back of my head.

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215

    chapter 215 Abble POV

    I couldn¡¯t exin what she did; it made no sense as I watched her pass out. I could feel her in my head,

    feel her essence or presence tainting and touching the darkest parts of me, twisting a manipting.

    Lifting the weight of my past from me.

    I felt free.

    It was as if I no longer was trapped in the nightmares I survived and was now merely an observer,

    dissociated from them. I still remembered everything, but the feelings that haunted and trapped me were

    no longer there. As if she erased thosepletely.

    When she passed out, everyone went into panic, while all I could do was stare. I thought I killed her, but

    Trey Gannon was quick to whisk me out of there and away from everyone. Yet I wanted to check Azalea.

    Needed to know I didn¡¯t hurt her.

    ¡°She is awake, Abbie. Damian just mind-linked me.¡± Gannon tells me. I nod my head, staring at where

    Tysony on the bed, nestled between our pillows.

    ¡°You need to shower. You¡¯re covered in blood, and I don¡¯t want Tyson waking you up seeing you like

    that.¡± Gannon tells me.

    ¡°It was Tyson we fought over, then Sia. I recently learned my aunty was Gannon¡¯s, true mate. He killed

    her. Yet I felt nothing for that woman. I hardly remembered her, my mother, and she fought, and that was

    when we left my grandmother¡¯s house. Left the pack we lived in and went on the run.

    It was also when we met up with Marrissa; at that time, I knew her as De. We were attacked by bandit

    rogues, and De and Jason came to our aid. After that, we remained with them. I was beginning to

    realize how small the world truly was. How interconnected all pasts were. But it left questions remaining,

    one I wasn¡¯t sure I wanted the answers to.

    ¡°Why did you kill her? Was it just because she left you?¡± I ask Gannon. Gannon sighs, kneeling next to

    me where I sat on the couch by the small bookcase of children¡¯s books that Gannon got for Tyson. Most

    of them were pop-up books.

    ¡°Abbie, you don¡¯t want to know the answers to these questions. They will do more harm than good.¡±

    ¡°How can they? I don¡¯t feel sorry for her; I barely knew her. I just need to know,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Why?¡± he asks.

    ¡°To make sure that isn¡¯t the only reason you want me, because you couldn¡¯t have her. Because I look like

    her.¡±

    ¡°You are nothing like Sia. Not even close. You have the same hair and eyes, that is it.¡±

    ¡°Then tell me.¡± Gannon sighs, dropping his head onto my knees.

    ¡°When I met Sia, I was visiting her pack. I had to take a message to the council for the King. I stopped

    over at her pack and met her at the tavern.¡± he tells me. His brows furrow together as if he was trying to

    remember some detail. Yet my eyes were trained on his chest, the deep crevices that marred his skin.

    Skin tore apart by his ws when he tried to rip his own heart out.

    ¡°Anyway, Sia and her mother were being kicked out of the pack for something your grandmother did. She

    told me the council had found them another ce in a pack closer to here. I helped her move on the

    weekends, yet she kept insisting I change her. I don¡¯t know why it bothered me, but for some reason, her

    insistence did. She also wanted to meet ire and work at the castle. Another thing I didn¡¯t like.

    ¡± Vhy did she want you to change her so badly?¡±

    ¡°Because your grandmother was dying, that is why.¡± Gannon says. So you never changed her.

    ¡°No, she kept mentioning it, and I lost my temper. At the time, I still hadn¡¯t told the King. Once mates are

    usually found, especially when you are part of the King¡¯s guard. The King does background checks, and

    most of the time, unless the King knows them, you need permission to change them. I never told the

    King about her or anyone. I knew something was off about her, and I was afraid of the King refusing me if

    I asked or finding something that I began to suspect about

    Chapter 01

    her. So I told her no, and we had a fight. She then rejected me.¡±

    ¡°What did you suspect her of?¡±

    ¡°Working with the hunters,¡± Gannon says.

    ¡°That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t want to tell the King, because he would have killed her?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and you mustn¡¯t tell the King, Abbie, not the real reason. You saw what he did to Azalea when he

    thought she was the daughter of a hunter,¡±

    ¡°So, how does Liam fit into all of this, then?¡± I ask, trying to work it out.

    He lets out a breath. ¡°Liam didn¡¯t know about Sia, but the town she moved to was one he frequented a

    fair bit. He met her there, and they started dating. What I didn¡¯t know was that Liam actually knew her

    first.¡±

    ¡°Liam knew your mate before you did?¡± Gannon nods his head.

    ¡°Yes, because your grandmother was human, her mate was a werewolf, and luckily passed the gene

    werewolf gene to his children. He then left her for his mate, but because she had children, she was

    allowed to remain within the pack. She was a witch, and also the same witch. Liam used to visit her and

    get location spells done by her when we had trouble finding people the King would send us after,¡±

    Gannon tells me.

    ¡°So she was cheating on you with Liam?¡± I ask him, and he stands up. I move over, allowing him more

    space beside me, and he falls onto the couch next to me.

    ¡°Yes, we didn¡¯t know about each other. I never went with him when he would see your grandmother. And

    a long story short. After two years of feeling her infidelity, I had enough and contacted her. I knew to

    break the bond on my side, had to kill her. But when I rang her, she told me she had changed her mind,

    that she wanted to be with me. Little did | know, was that she told Liam I was her abusive Ex and had

    been harassing her. He intended to kill me. I met up with her and Liam got out of the car with her when I

    did.¡±

    ¡°And he did nothing, just let you kill her despite loving her too?¡±

    ¡°At first, he was shocked, but a year earlier, he figured I must have found my mate. Because I tried to kill

    myself.¡± He pats his chest, and I stare at the scars that litter his skin. ¡°Liam found me and stopped me

    from ripping my own heart out. I went mad with the grief of losing the bond. All night he sat with me,

    feeding me his blood so I would heal quicker. I never told him, but he knew I had found my mate. He

    never asked, but he knew, and we never mentioned that night again. It¡¯s also why we are so close. Him

    feeding me so much of his blood kind of made a bond,¡± he tells me. I chew my lip. My aunty was aN?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    monster to do that. Cause someone so much grief.

    ¡°Anyway, when Liam got out of the car and saw me, he figured it out. He was disgusted with her, and she

    started screaming for him to kill me, but he stepped aside, and he said to me. ¡®I start digging a hole to

    bury the bitch in, and that is what he did. I killed her, and he helped me cover it up.¡±

    ¡°You are nothing like her, Abbie. Yes, you have simr traits. At first, that may have been why I wanted

    you, but you are nothing like her. Nothing like her, Abbie, even with my bond to Sia. I never loved her the

    way I love you.¡± Gannon tells me.

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216

    His Found Lycan Luna Book 2 chapter 92

    Azalea POV

    The sound of murmurs was what I woke to, whispers and frantic speech my mind was too foggy to

    comprehend. Kyson sounded worried. I could tell that much from his tone as I returned to the present.

    ¡°What do you mean? How can you not know?¡± Kyson snarls at someone. Momentster, Cedric¡¯s voice

    reaches my ears.

    ¡°If she were a Landeena, it would be straightforward, but she isn¡¯t Kyson. She is also half Azure. I am

    familiar with the King¡¯s gifts, the Queen¡¯s she kept hidden for the most part,¡±

    ¡°And what? Do you have no clue either? Tatiana was your mate!¡± Kyson snaps when Trey¡¯s voice

    reaches my ears.

    ¡°I know of some of her Moon-blessed gifts. Cedric is right, though. We can¡¯t fully understand Azalea¡¯s

    gifts until they make themselves present. She only just started acquiring them. Azure and Landeena

    bloodlines were the first. The Moon blessed yet pr opposites. They were never destined to bring a

    child into the world together. Her gifts will remain unknown until she learns to use them or they reveal

    themselves.¡± Trey argues. Kyson sighs loudly, and I open my eyes to find I am on the couch by the fire, a

    nket draped over me. Damian sits across from me, looking rather tired, his head resting back on the

    armchair as he listens to them argue.

    ¡°So, what sort of gifts did Tatiana have?¡± Kyson asks.

    ¡°All I know is she had gifts replicated of being seer and elemental by nature,¡± Trey answers when Cedric

    speaks.

    ¡°Garret was the opposite. His gifts stemmed from the mind, which is why no one could resist his

    command, and why he was so charismatic and cruel,¡± Cedric said, sounding a little bitter as he said the

    last word.

    ¡°So this could be a mix of either?¡± Kyson groans. Annoyance filters through the bond.

    ¡°Or something else entirely,¡± Cedric offers. I remain quiet, letting them talk or argue about what they

    seemingly don¡¯t know. Sitting uppletely, I peer over the back of the couch to see Cedric hand himContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    some leather-bound books before they both left. Looking back at Damian, he was watching me.

    ¡°Abbie?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°With Gannon, she is fine, my Queen. You don¡¯t need to worry,¡± he tells me before getting to his feet.

    Yet worry is all I feel for her, she tried to kill herself and almost seeded if Gannon hadn¡¯t intervened.

    The things I saw inside her head would forever haunt me, forever remain with me.

    ¡°Finally, you¡¯re awake,¡± Kyson says as Damian steps around the coffee table.

    ¡°I am going to head back to my mate. But I will be ready to leave by the afternoon for Landeena,¡± he

    says before walking out and leaving me with Kyson.

    ¡°We are going to Landeena tomorrow?¡± I ask as Kyson wanders over books in his hands. He sits down

    beside me. ¡°Yes. You still want to go?¡± | nod my head. I needed answers, anything to try and figure

    everything out.

    ¡°Any news from Larkin?¡± Kyson shakes his head.

    ¡°No, though we have tried to reach him,¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t think that Crux ¡­?¡±

    ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t know what to believe anymore, Azzy. We¡¯ll figure it out together,¡± he tells me, setting

    the books down on the small coffee table. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± he asks, moving my hair over my

    shoulder.

    ¡°I feel fine,¡± he exhales before cupping my cheek with his hand.

    ¡°You had me so worried when you passed out. Abbie was beside herself. It took all Gannon¡¯s strength to

    get her to leave,¡±

    ¡°I just can¡¯t believe we missed how depressed she was,¡± I tell him, feeling terrible that my best friend was

    suffering in silence, believing wholeheartedly that she had no one to confide in.

    ¡°A lot has happened. New things havee to light. Finding out about Gannon¡¯s mate, I think shoved

    her over the edge,¡±

    ¡°Gannon had a mate?¡± I asked.

    ¡®Apparently, yes. But more shocking is it was Abbie¡¯s aunty. Gannon and Liam killed her,¡± Kyson tells me.

    ¡°He killed his own mate?¡± I ask, horrified. Kyson shrugs.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know all the details, and we were just as stunned when we found out. He never told me. Although

    I know Gannon, he would never hurt a woman without good reason. It is also nearly impossible to kill

    your own mate.¡± Kyson says, resting his head back on the couch.

    ¡°Come, you should get some rest. We have to be up in a few hours,¡± he tells me.

    ¡°I just woke up,¡± Iugh.

    ¡°But I haven¡¯t slept yet, and it is 3am in the morning. I can¡¯t sleep without you, so you need toe too,¡±

    he tells me, standing up.

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired,¡± I tell him, peering up at him.

    ¡°Good for you, but I am,¡± he smirks before scooping me off the couch. I scramble to grab hold of him, not

    wanting to be dropped as he walks toward the bed. He ces me on it before stripping his clothes off,

    remaining only in his boxers. I lick my lips at the sight of him.

    ¡°Nope! Sleep. I am old, tired, and grumpy. You can have your way with me tomorrow,¡± he growls as he

    climbs over me. I was not tired. No, I was wide awake. Kyson crawls in bed beside, tugging the nket

    up before flicking themp off. Only the light from the firece illuminated the room, casting shadows on

    the walls and roof. I stare at the ceiling, wondering how long before he falls asleep so I can sneak off to

    shower.

    However, sleep is instantly forgotten when I hear Abbie¡¯s voice flit through the mind-link.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡± she whispers to me.

    ¡°Yes, are you okay? I wanted toe to see you, but Kyson wanted to sleep,¡± I tell her.

    ¡°You can see me. I¡¯m outside your door,¡± she whispers through the link as if she was trying not to wake

    Kyson. I nce at him fast asleep, snoring, before getting to my feet and making my way to the door.

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217

    Chapter 93

    Opening the door, I find Abbie and Tandi. Tandi peers past me to look at Kyson asleep before reaching

    in, grabbing my wrist and tugging me out the door, and rushing toward the stairs. Abbie giggles, racing to

    keep up with her as if she was performing some kind of jailbreak. Dustin, who was standing quard with

    Trey, stumbled after us.

    ¡°Ah, you said you needed to speak to her, not kidnap her!¡± Trey hisses at her.

    ¡°Eithere with us and shut up or stay behind. No party pooper¡¯s allowed,¡± Trey looks at me, and I

    shrug.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± I ask as I nearly stumble down the steps.

    ¡°To raid the liquor and find the deserts,¡± Tandi tells me. Abbie giggles and shakes her head.

    ¡°I heard her giving Damian hell in the halls and went to see what themotion was and was kidnapped

    too,¡± she shrugs.

    ¡°Tyson? And Hunter?¡± I ask the girls, though I was d to see a smile on Abbie¡¯s face after yesterday.

    ¡°Hogging the bed. Gannon is with him,¡± Abbie tells me. ¡°And Damian is ying Daddy daycare,¡± Tandi

    says as we reach the bottom of the stairs. Tandi scouts the hall before jumping in fright when Liam

    comes around the corner.

    Liam nces around before ducking behind the corner of the staircase with us. He peers down, then

    peeks around the corner toward the kitchen. ¡°Who are we hiding from?¡± he whispers, and Tandi giggles.

    ¡°Idiot, we are raiding the kitchen!¡± she snaps, pushing past him.

    ¡°I could do with a midnight snacky poo,¡±

    ¡°This is a girl¡¯s breakout only,¡± she tells him.

    ¡°Then why does ferret face get toe? And him?¡± Trey huffs at Liam, calling him names, and Tandi

    looks over her shoulder at Dustin and Trey dressed in the typical ck uniforms, looking every part of my

    guard.

    ¡°Dustin, don¡¯t count. He is one of us.¡± He huffs as if to say he is not a part of this escape. ¡°And he is the

    fun police that decided to tag along,¡± she growls. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Well then, count me in as the corruption! I know where the hard liquor is kept. Besides, I am her guard,¡±

    he says, pointing to Abbie.

    ¡°Since when?¡± Abbie demands.

    ¡°Since you did a jailbreak on my best friend in your rainbow pajamas and bunny slippers. You look like

    you¡¯re up to mischief.¡± Liam tells her, sending her a wink. Tandi sighs loudly.

    ¡°So much for keeping this a small gathering.¡± Tandi says, stomping off toward the kitchen. We flick the

    light on to find no one down here, and I can¡¯t help butugh as Liam makes himself at home, raiding the

    pantry anding out with a huge armful of sweets and chips that he dumps into Trey¡¯s arms. Trey

    shakes his head but says nothing, epting his role in our escape that I am sure would get me in trouble

    later with Kyson. Tandi follows Liam to the cer, returning with liquor and wine bottles.

    ¡°Do you girls drink?¡± she asks, and Abbie and I shake our heads.

    ¡°Oh, rice made Mudcake!¡± Liam states, spotting it on the top level of the fridge.

    ¡°Dustin, grab some sses while I steal this,¡± he says.

    ¡°rice will murder you,¡± Trey tells him while Liam kidnaps the cake.

    ¡°Shush you! You saw nothing, and don¡¯t you snitch,¡± he tells Trey.

    ¡°So why are we doing this again?¡± I ask, and everyone stops looking at Tandi.

    ¡°Ah, because we can! You¡¯re the Queen. You can do what you want!¡± she shrugs, and I giggle. She had

    a point, kinda. I doubted any of the guards would step in unless I was putting myself in danger.

    We sneak down to the ballroom where the orphanage was initially set up, but it is now clear since only a

    handful of children remained and were on the servant¡¯s floor with rice and the other servants so they

    could be watched over. Yet a few bunk beds and toys remained. We set up our pic after ripping the

    sheets off. Trey starts a fire in the enormous fireces, and we flick the lights off since turning them on lit

    the ce like a Christmas tree.

    ¡°So, what did Damian do that you made you ditch him?¡¯ Abbie asks, epting a ss of wine from her.

    Liam sips his bottle of whiskey, not bothering with a ss,

    ¡°Nothing really just irritated me.¡±

    ¡°Fascinating. Tell me more about your domestic squabbles,¡± Liam says, and she rolls her eyes at him.

    ¡°I wanted to go to the archives and find my daughter. He wants me to wait.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± I ask, thinking it was a little odd of him. He knows Tandi wants her daughter back, as any mother

    would after learning they were alive all this time.

    ¡°He wants to be sure. He said he is worried Larkin is lying and she is dead. He wants to check it out

    himself first,¡± she sighs.

    ¡°Yeah, I would say he is just looking out for you,¡± Trey tells her,ing over with a nket. He drapes it

    over my shoulder, eyeing the wine ss in my hand that Tandi gave me. I sip it, finding the taste

    somewhat bitter.

    ¡°What about you and Gannon afterst night?¡± Tandi asks Abbie. The room fell quiet at her question, and

    I definitely didn¡¯t want to think of the state we found her in. Abbie leans into me, resting her head on my

    shoulder.

    T¡¯ll be fine. Though I learned a lot about Sia, who was Gannon¡¯s real mate,¡± Abbie tells us, and I had

    questions of my own about this woman. Liam clears his throat awkwardly, and I nce at him.

    ¡°Liam was with Sia when Gannon was,¡± Abbie says.

    ¡°Damn! And you think I am trouble? First, the Gamma¡¯s mate and then the Beta¡¯s mate. I¡¯m starting to

    see a pattern with you,¡± Tandiughs.

    ¡°So what about Sia?¡± I ask Abbie.

    ¡°She was my aunty,¡± she tells us, and my brows furrow and Tandi stares at her before downing her ss.

    ¡°Till get more wine than, shall i,¡± she says, about to get up and retrieve the bottle off the small Lego table

    leaning against the wall.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Liam says, plucking the ss from her fingers and wandering off. Abbie sighs.

    ¡°So your aunty then?¡± Tandi asks.

    ¡°Dead. Gannon and Liam killed her,¡± Abbie answers.

    ¡°And you are still with him?¡± she asks.

    I don¡¯t remember her. It was before I was born. All I know is what my mother told me about her.¡±

    ¡°And what was that?¡± Tandi asks curiously.

    ¡°That they had a fight. li was why my mother and father left the pack. So I have no memory of her. I only

    remember my grandmother when mum would sneak me to see her when I was little.¡±

    I had hardly any memories that I could recall of Abbie. In fact, I could scarcely remember a time without

    Abbie.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember you ever leaving?¡± I tell her, confused. ¡°What?¡± Abbie asks, looking at me, just as

    confused as I felt.

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218

    Chapter 94

    ¡°You and Marrissa came with us a few timnes. My grandmother! She had curly red hair and always wore

    those bone things around her neck. Vou told me she looked like the wicked witch,¡± Abbieughs. My

    brows pinched together as I tried to recall this memory or anything of that she spoke of.

    ¡°She used to have the giant tire swing out the back under the banyan tree?¡± Abbie tells me. I shake my

    head.

    ¡°Well, turns out you were right about her. She was a witch and human,¡± Abbie tells me with augh, yet

    was still wondering why I had no memories of this. Liames over to us and hands Abbie a ss,

    making me snith the air.

    I looked at Liam, swearing I could smell blood, but he looked fine. I shake my head, believing I imagined

    it, and sip my ss of wine that I still hadn¡¯t finished. Abbie sips her ss and pulls a face at its

    bitterness.

    ¡°Wait, your grandmother was a witch?¡± Trey asks, sounding curious. ¡°That¡¯s what Gannon said. Why?¡±

    Abbie answers him.

    ¡°Nothing, just the name Sia sounds familiar to me for some reason,¡± Trey tells her but offers nothing else.

    ¡°So where is your grandmother now, then? Maybe she can do a location spell on my daughter,¡± Tandi

    says, mumbling thest part,

    ¡°Dead. We killed her seven yearster when she came after Gannon for killing her daughter,¡± Liam says

    matter-of-factly as if Abbie wasn¡¯t sitting across from him.

    ¡°Woah, hold up! You killed her grandmother too?¡± Tandi asks, shocked.

    ¡°Yep, and¡­¡± Liam¡¯s words suddenly cut off when the door opened. The lights flicker on, and we turn

    toward the doors.

    ¡°Okay. I was woken up by a guard saying someone was messing around in my kitchen only to find my

    Mudcake gone, along with half the pantry!¡± Simultaneously, everyone points at Trey, who throws his

    hands up, and I giggle.

    ¡°And no one thought to invite me?¡± rice demands, wandering over. She plucks the whiskey bottle out

    of Liam¡¯s hand and drinks from it before sighing.

    ¡°Fuck, I needed that! Those kids have been running rings around me all damn night,¡± she states before

    falling into our little circle on the floor. She hands the bottle back to Liam, who smirks and rolls onto his

    back on the floor, staring up at the ceiling.

    ¡°If you¡¯re going to raid my kitchen next time, an invitation would be nice, girls. Now, where is that cake?¡±

    she says.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get it,¡± Trey says, wandering off. I watch everyone get wasted while I remain nursing the same wine

    ss. They looked like they needed to let loose. Yet I couldn¡¯t bring myself to drink when I was

    constantly at Kyson about his drinking.

    It didn¡¯t feel right, and I was still sober along with rice when the sun came up. Who, I think, was

    sticking around to supervise, so we didn¡¯t cause trouble. Meanwhile, Abbie could barely walk and was in

    fits of giggles, and her face was bright red from all the wine. She had also lost a slipper.

    Tandi is dancing on top of a table with Liam, while Dustin is on the verge of having a heart attack every

    time she gets too close to the edge. Liam was singing about some made-up song and kept calling Dustin

    his sweetpea, which ended with him being snapped at by Dustin.

    Iughed, watching them make fools of themselves while sitting with Trey and rice.

    ¡°Always fun watching. Reminds me of when I was young,¡± rice says, sipping her ss of wine.

    ¡°How old are you?¡± | ask. As far as rice was concerned, I didn¡¯t know much about her. Only now had it

    urred to me

    ¡°too old,¡± sheughs.

    ¡°Have you always lived at the castle?¡± I ask her while watching Abbie hunt beneath one of the bunk beds

    for her slipper. Shees out and jumps up victoriously, clutching it.

    ¡°Pretty much. When I had my mate, we lived in town, and I used to walk here, but after he died, I

    preferred being at the castle. It was lonely in the house by myself. This ce kept me sane.¡± she tells

    me. Just the thought of something happening to Kyson twisted my heart, so I couldn¡¯t imagine losing

    him. N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°What happened to him?¡±

    ¡°He was a werewolf. I had been holding off on changing him, knowing how horrific it is to do so?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I ask, remembering that Gannon had tried to change Abbie. rice shakes her

    head. ¡°That is something best exined by your mate.¡±

    ¡°So what happened to him, then?¡±

    ¡°This was just before your parents¡¯ deaths. The hunter attacks were quite frequent, but they usually hit

    the packs. It was as if they used the packs for training when they hit them. Anyway, when we learned of

    the attacks, he wanted to help protect them, that they were his people, and he had family there. I refused

    at first, but he snuck off. Kyson found him dead and brought him home for me. He is buried in the

    cemetery by the river,¡±

    ¡°And you never thought to find a new mate?¡± I ask her. ¡°No, I loved my mate. After that, I focused on

    helping here. Put all my time into this ce.¡±

    ¡°When I first came here, I was hired as a nanny. I raised Kyson, Liam, and Gannon all here. Damian, too;

    I love all the staff as if they were my own. Then, once the King was older, he kept me on, and I stayed.

    Then I found my mate, then lost him a short timeter, and all I had was this ce, so I moved back into

    the castle.¡± she tells me.

    ¡°So you never had a chance to have kids?¡± she shakes her head.

    ¡°No, but I am hoping one day I will get to help you raise yours. When you¡¯re ready, of course, to try

    again,¡± she tells me. I smile sadly and nod.

    A short timeter, rice rises to her feet and says she had to check the boys. Yet moments after she

    left, the fun abruptly stopped when Damian burst through the doors furiously.

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219

    His lost lycan Luna chapter 219 by Jessica Hall

    His Found Lycan Luna Chapter 95 "I take it back. Trey is not the fun police. My mate is!" Tandi says,

    iling her hand at him. Yet I had to agree with her because the look on his face was furious. Dustin

    moves quickly to my side as Damian storms in.

    "You!" Damian snarls, and I nce between the table Liam and Tandi were dancing on and Damian.

    However, he was not looking at Tandi but at Liam, Liam looks over his shoulder before looking at

    Damian. "Me?" He says, pointing at himself when his eyes widen as Damian snarls and shifts. Tandi

    screams, flying off the table as it is upturned when Damian crashes on top of Liam.

    The air expelling from Liam''s lungs was audible as he hit the ground with the angry Lycan''s weight

    crushing the air from him.

    Tandi tries to separate the pair of them as they pummel each other, and Liam is far too drunk even to

    shift.

    "Damian! What has gotten into you? Get off him!" Tandi screeches, ripping on his back. Abbie giggles

    as she drunkenly stumbles over to me with her bunny slipper in her hand, clutching it as if it was some

    prized possession.

    "Get ''em, Tandi!" she squeals loudly beside me.

    "I don''t think Damian is ying, Abbie," she looks at me before looking at them when Damian punches

    Liam so hard his nose breaks. "Woah! Not the fucking face! Body shots only prick!" Liam spits at him.

    Just as Tandi hauls Damian off him, Trey strolls over to me, sitting next to me.

    "You''re not going to stop them?" I ask Trey, and he shrugs.

    "Not unless you ask. Or they get too close to you," Trey yawns. I look at Dustin, who also just shrugs.

    "Liam can handle himself," he says, looking unperturbed by his boyfriend getting his ass handed to

    him.

    "Stay the fuck away from my mate!" Damian spits at Liam. And good old Liam just doesn''t know when

    to shut his mouth, and I eye-rolled so hard I swear I could see a glimpse of my brain.

    "Not my fault. She likes me more than you," Liam taunts. That Lycan had a death wish, and death was

    he went to stomp him.

    Damian''s foot misses him by mere inches when Liam punches Damian''s inner thigh as he reaches

    down to try to grab him. Which makes Damian grunt, and he drops his head. Liam took that opportunity

    to uppercut him. I heard the sound of his teeth gnashing before all hell broke loose. Dustin sighs,

    stepping in front of us.

    My heart skips a beat, and I grab Abbie ripping her away as theye flying toward us. Trey quickly

    moves to block me as Liames flying toward us from a kick to the stomach. Trey grabs him,

    shoving him away and toward the doors, while Dustin shoves us behind him to the side.

    "Out now!" Trey snarls, pointing toward the door while ring at Dustin, and I feel Kyson wake, and by

    God, they want to run before he gets here. Liam bows and looks at Dustin.

    "Come on, Dustin, you can kiss my boo-boo''s better," Liam purrs. Dustin growls and watches as he

    saunters out, and Trey blocks Damian as he follows after him.

    "Go, Trey is with me," I tell Dustin, and he sighs, rushing off after him.

    Tandi appears to be in shock, and she gasps when Damian turns his head to look at her. He looked

    menacing. And I don''t me her at all for not wanting to go with him. His chest rose and fell heavily

    with each panted breath he took.

    "Tandi now!" she shakes her head, eyes wide.

    "I''m good here. You go ahead," "It wasn''t a question. Now!" yet his demand of her made her eyes

    narrow. She clearly wasn''t impressed by him making demands of her, and it wasn''t like she was doing

    anything wrong. They were only dancing, or was that not allowed?! wasn''t sure what appropriate male

    and female interactions were outside of my guards, so I wasn''t sure.

    Then again, Kyson, I knew, easily bes jealous, especially with Trey. Dustin, not so much, but he

    has even had his moments with him. Abbie snickers behind me, cupping her mouth with her hands.

    She had been in fits of giggles since the first ss of wine. She couldn''t even stand upright properly.

    Abbie was leaning against me, and I was sure she would topple over if I moved. Damian''s head twists

    at the noise she makes before recognition dawns on him. His eyes soften slightly as he peers at her.

    "Abbie, Gannon is on his way to get you. I sent rice to watch Tyson," he tells her.

    "What! You speak to her nicely while I get yelled at for doing the exact same thing!" "You''re older. You

    should know better! And she wasn''t dancing with the man whose initial is carved into her damn thigh!"

    Tandi rolls her eyes and folds her arms across her chest, popping her hip, which was a big mistake

    from where her pajama pants had ridden up, exposing the white scar marring her skin. Damian snarls

    at her as if she did it deliberately, and she realizes the mistake, quickly fixing her stance as his eyes

    lock on her.

    He growls, stalking toward her, and my feet move when he grabs her. I shove past Trey as she

    squeals. Her small body hit the floor as he pinned her.

    "Damian!" I snap as Trey races past me just as she screams Trey tries to pry him away, and I see blood

    spill on the floor just as Trey rips him back. The inside of her thigh is all bloody, and Trey growls at him

    just as Kyson rushes into the room and rips Trey off Damian. Yet my eyes were on Tandi''s thigh, torn to

    pieces by his ws. Tears bubble in her eyes as she looks at where he carved his name, or half of it, in

    her leg with his ws.

    "I think I am going to be sick," Abbie says behind me, and I turn to see her face white as a sheet. She

    staggers and is about to hit the ground when Gannon is suddenly beside her. He scoops her legs out

    from under her, and she pukes all over his shirt the moment he does.

    "Sorry," she murmurs, wiping her mouth on the back of her hand. "But I feel better now," she nods.

    Gannon blinks down at her before lifting his head to look past me at Kyson.

    "My King?"

    "Go, Trey and I have him," "Night," he says, walking off with Abbie, who was officially passed out. I

    grabbed the napkins from when we had cake, pressing them against her leg, trying to clean it up. Trey

    taps me on the shoulder, and I move aside, tetting him tend to her, and rise to my feet to see Kyson

    ring at his Beta while Damian was ring at Trey''s hands on her leg.

    "Enough!" Kyson tells him in a warning. He was livid, and I hoped it wasn''t directed at me. Yet I could

    tell he wasn''t impressed waking without me beside him, but he didn''t mention it, and I could tell he was

    trying to keep himself calm despite also feeling his urge to drag me out of the room. What a disaster

    this night, or more morning as it was now, became.

    Tandi hisses, and his ws got her deep, the napkins barely doing anything to stem the bleeding.

    "Damian needs to heal you," Trey mumbles, looking over his shoulder at Damian.

    "He mutted me! I don''t want him anywhere near me!" she snaps. "Just help me up; I will walk it off,"

    she groans as she holds her hands out to me, and I grab them, hauling her to her feet. Yet the moment

    she stands, blood cascades down her leg like a waterfall, Trey clutching her thigh in both hands.

    "Don''t be fucking stubborn!" Damian snaps, shaking off Kyspn''s arm on his shoulder.

    "No! You''re not touching me!" she snaps at him when he pauses, looking around on the floor where

    mushed-up cake and spilled drinks ruined the floor, and guilt smashed me at the mess we had made.

    Damian growls, snatches the cake knife from the floor and stalks toward her. She stumbles back, her

    leg still clutched in Trey''s hand.

    "Get off her!" Damian snarls, and he holds the knife out to her. Her hands tremble as she hesitantly

    takes it.

    "Enjoy it. It will be the only time I let you carve me up!" he snaps at her before dropping to his knees in

    front of her. He growls and looks up at her, and shakes his head.

    "What? You don''t get to act disgusted. You did it!" she snapped at him.

    "I''m not disgusted! Look at it!" he snaps at her, and we all lean a little closer, and she narrows her eyes

    at him, pursing her lips.

    "You best be bloody fixing it. I am not walking around with DAM on my leg!" she growls furiously. Did

    she mean she wanted him to carve into her more? Or did I read that wrong? Damian looks over his

    shoulder at the King. Kyson shrugs, his eyebrows lifting almost into his hairline at her words.

    "Well, you asked this time, so don¡¯t bitch when it hurts," he tells her.

    "Yeah, because you mutted me! Now fix it!" she says, tapping her foot impatiently. He lifts his hand to

    her leg, his sharp w slicing through her soft flesh, and she grits her teeth and bares it while I feel

    woozy just watching. Damian does it fast before running his tongue across it and quickly healing the

    damage he caused, leaving behind only faint scarring.

    Tandi examines it, scrutinizing it before a wicked smile graces her face as she runs her thumb over the

    knife in her hand, wiping the chocte off it before sucking on her thumb.

    "My turn! And you better not squirm," she says, and I look away, noticing that he had shifted back and

    was now naked, kneeling before her.

    "Your name only. You write something stupid on me, and I will..." "Do nothing. You cut me first!" she

    says, waving the knife in his face. He sighs, and Trey gets to his feet, reaching me at the same time

    Kyson does.

    "That is not normal!" Trey says, shaking his head at them as Tandi carved her name above his pec,

    while Damian watched her, making sure she embellished nothing. "Wait, I forgot to dot the 1 she says,

    stabbing the point into him and making him hiss. "There," she says, dropping the knife and walking off.

    She passes us and moves through the double doors,ughing to herself.

    Damian stops beside us, and I nce at his chest, keeping my eyes above the waist. His blood

    streaked down his chest as he stared after her. "That woman is driving me crazy! I don''t know if I

    wanna kill her or kiss her. Maybe both!" he snaps, chasing after her while mumbling. When they leave,

    Kyson''s hand falls on my lower back, and I cringe, waiting for his wrath "Are you okay?" he whispers,

    kissing my temple. I peer up at him as he drapes his arm across my shoulders.

    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    "You''re not mad?" I ask him.

    "Too tired to be mad at you. Besides, you don''t look drunk, and you''re not brandishing a knife like a

    madwoman," he says, gripping my face and sniffing me.

    "I only had half a ss of wine. I stopped drinking. It wouldn''t be right if I was drinking while constantly

    scolding you for the same thing," I tell him. He nces at Trey and sighs.

    "I trust you. And I trust him not to let you get in trouble, Azzy," he says, kissing my forehead.

    "Come on, I should clean this mess up," I tell him, looking at the mess we made.

    "Go, I will do it," Trey says, walking toward the doors, he grabs the stic bin, and I move to help him,

    but he shakes his head.

    "Bed, my Queen. We are leaving for Landeena this afternoon once we hear back from Larkin. His

    deadline is today. I can handle this. Go get some sleep." Trey says, but Kyson was already steering me

    out the door before I could protest.

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220

    His lost lycan Luna chapter 220 by Jessica Hall

    His Found Lycan Luna Chapter 96

    Gannon POV

    Abbie was still passed out when I reached the room. rice, however, stood in the hallway. My

    bedroom door was open as she stood by the door, watching Tyson while rocking Hunter in her arms

    and putting him back to sleep.

    She nces at me covered in vomit and chuckles. "I am d you find it so funny," I tell her. She smiles

    at Abbie, who was snoring in my arms, her mouth open. She was out cold but wouldn''t be once I put

    her in the shower.

    "At least she had fun and got out of this room for once," rice tells me, and I nod. The moment she

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    took off with Tandi, I had Liam looking for her, and he promised to stay with her. She needed time with

    Azalea and Tandi. Even if I thought Tandi was a little wild, she was familiar, and i knew hovered too

    much.

    "Let me set him down in his crib," rice says, walking off toward Damian''s room, only to stop when

    we hear voices. Or more like arguing. I roll my eyes, and rice pauses. "On second thought, I might

    Damian. I wander into my room, finding Tyson where I left him, fast asleep on Abbie''s side of the bed.

    rice sets Hunter next to him, propping pillows around him before following me into the bathroom.

    She turns the shower on for me while I pull Abbie''s soiled clothes off. I ce her in the shower. My

    chest pangs when I nce at her marred flesh. Long slits ran up both arms. My mark on her neck had

    covered Kade''s and removed his, yet the guilt I felt about marking her without consent still coiled inside

    me.

    "She''ll forgive you," rice says. The woman was too observant and could read me like a damn book.

    "I know; it just doesn''t feel right," I tell her, ncing at her. She nods, grabbing soap and a loofah as

    Abbie stirred under the water.

    "She will forgive you. You were trying to save her," rice says as I tug my shirt off, tossing it in the

    hamper.

    "I am not worried about her forgiving me for marking her, that she will forgive," I tell her, sticking my

    head out the door.

    "Get it off your chest, son. I am not a mind reader. I know you tried to change her."

    "She said I tried to force her to live,"

    "Because you did," she tells me. No judgment from this woman ever came. I could tell her my darkest

    secrets; I knew she would take them to the grave with her and not judge me for my mistakes.

    "Yes, but I don''t think I can keep the promise I made to her if she tries to do it again," I whisper.

    "I don''t think she will try again, Gannon. Whatever Azalea did, it made her want to live. Abbie spent so

    much time trapped in her past that she forgot she now has a future, and that future is with you and

    Tyson. You just may need to remind her of it asionally," she tells me, passing me the soap and

    loofah. I take them, and she pats my cheek before walking out

    "I will take Tyson for the night. I am taking Hunter for the night, too. I will have Dustine and grab

    Tyson for me," she tells me

    "Thank you," I tell her, and she nods, closing the door and leaving me with Abbie. I strip my pants off

    and climb into the shower. Abbie sat at my feet, leaning against the shower wall while I quickly washed

    before kneeling to wash her. She jerks awake when I pull her head under the water, coughing and

    spluttering. She wipes her eyes, peering around.

    "You''re safe. It''s just me," I tell her, and she sighs, leaning back against the shower wall. Leaning out of

    the shower quickly, I grab her toothbrush and mouthwash. I put toothpaste on it, passing it to her, yet

    her eyes were already closing.

    "Abbie, brush your teeth," I tell her, cing the toothbrush in her hand and bringing it to her mouth. She

    chews on it while attempting to brush her teeth. I quickly wash her hair before tilting her head back

    whileughing at her when I try to pull the toothbrush from her mouth.

    "Open your mouth," I chuckle, scrubbing her teeth the same way I watch her scrub Tyson''s every

    morning and night. "Spit," I tell her when I am done. She does, mostly spitting it on herself, and I

    quickly wash it off her.

    "Come on," I tell her. She sluggishly peers up at me, returning to her surroundings and looking around

    again. It was clear she had already forgotten where she was. She waspletely shitfaced, and she

    smiledzily, and I rolled my eyes, grabbing her under the arms and pulling her up.

    "I think I drunkded too much," she giggles, slurring each word and making meugh.

    That you did," I tell her.

    Did you find my bunny?" I raise an eyebrow at her, not knowing what she is talking about. I half drag

    her while she stumbles out of the shower. It took me a solid twenty minutes to dress her because she

    kept demanding her bunny, which I finally figured out was her damn slippers. I ce her in bed, tucking

    her in, her slipper tucked under one arm. Shaking my head, I put my boxers on before moving toward

    the door I realized was slightly aiar.

    As I close it. I catch movement and open it, wondering if it was rice and if she needed something.

    Yet when I open the door, I catch a glimpse of something I wished I could unsee. I blink at the scene

    before me. Damian had Tandi''s legs around his waist while he impaled his cock in her while pressing

    her against the damn wall.

    I clear my throat. Staring up at the ceiling instead of his white ass. ''We have rooms for a reason!" I

    called out, and Tandi shrieked.

    "Noted, we were getting there," Damian growls, quickly rushing to his room down the hall. I shake my

    head, shut the door, and fall onto the couch. Abbie would freak out if she woke with me on the bed next

    to her. She never let me sleep next to me unless Tyson was between us. Besides a few stolen kisses

    and brief hugs, that was it. It was also what caused the incident the other day.

    Tyson has his own room now and still. She refused to sleep in the bed without him or when I had put

    him in his room, would wake to her in there with him or her creeping over to the couch. Shutting the

    yet sleep took me. Although, I am abruptly awoken from oblivion by a loud crashing noise, which has

    me sitting up instantly. My eyes peer around the room, adjusting to the darkness as my night vision

    kicks in.

    I sigh, finding Abbie getting to her feet from the floor. She giggles, and I sit up just as she stands.

    "Abbie, you should be asleep," I groan, rubbing my eyes when I feel her body hit mine as she stumbles

    into me. I catch her to realize she had shredded her clothes in her sleep. "Abbie," I stammer. She only

    giggles, climbing into myp, her lips attacking me. I grip her arms, but she pushes me back, straddling

    me. Her mouth crashes against mine, and I groan, kissing her back before regaining my wits and

    moving her back.

    "Abbie, you''re drunk," I tell her. She slurs and mumbles while her hands keep tugging at my clothes. I

    remove my shirt, dragging it over my head.

    "You don''t want me," she puffs while sitting up.

    "Not while you''re drunk, I don''t. Nowy down," I tell her, patting my chest. She ignores me, instead

    trying to kiss me, and I sigh. "Abbie!"

    "I want you," she whines, licking my chest.

    "And if you still want me in the morning, you can have me, but not while you''re like this," I tell her, yet

    still she insists, and I roll my eyes, tucking her beside me and locking my arms around her squirming

    body. Her ass rubbing against my crotch, making me extremely ufortable as I trap her between

    the back of the couch and my chest.

    I sigh and purr before realizing my calling would work on her now, and I take full advantage of it, letting

    it calm her and essentially knocking her out. I wasn''t giving her another reason to hate. And fucking

    her, while she was like this, would make me hate myself as much as she would hate me in the morning.

    "Sleep, love, you''re safe with me," I whispered before kissing her cheek and loving the feel of her body

    safe in my arms.

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221

    His Found Lycan Luna Chapter 97

    Azalea POV

    Kyson grips my arm as I walk up the stairs to our room. ¡°I¡®m not drunk,¡± I tell him, not that I minded the

    sparks racing up my arm. Or his scent clouding my brain. ¡°I wished you woke me. I don¡®t like you being

    far from me,¡± Kyson tells me. While nodding my head, I yawned. I was exhausted, yet I could feel that

    Kyson was wide awake now that he had awoken.

    Pushing the door open, I rush toward the bed and face¨Cnt onto it, wanting nothing more than to curl

    into a ball beneath the covers. Kyson wanders over to the firece, chucking an extra log in while I try

    to get out my pants and shirt before crawling under the nket

    The bed dips beside me as Kyson climbs into bed beside me; I snuggle into his side, and he pulls the

    nket up, encasing me in his arms. Surrounded by his scent, it doesn¡®t take long before I crash and

    burn, sleep taking me.

    However, it isn¡®t long before I am also awoken by his movement beside me. My eyes flutter open when

    I feel his arm move beneath my head as he turns the page of the book he is reading. ¡°What are you

    reading?¡± I ask while yawning, the wordsing out all jumbled.

    ¡°I don¡®t speak yawn?¡± he says, and I tilt my face up to look up at him. He smiles, leaning down and

    kissing my nose.

    ¡°One of the books Cedric gave you,¡± he answers, before pressing his lips to my forehead.

    ¡°What¡®s it say?¡± I ask him, curious about what gifts my parents had and what ones I could have

    possibly inherited.

    ¡°Not much, really, I only just started reading it,¡±

    ¡°Can you read it to me?¡± I ask him, but he rolls away from me. He sets the book down on the bedside

    table before rolling into me.

    ¡°Hmm, I can, but¨C¡± he doesn¡®t finish. Instead, he smiles deviously and presses his lips to mine before

    flooding me with his calling.

    The sound vibrates from his chest, awakening my desire and every sense in my body, calling me to

    him; I kiss him back hungrily when his calling stops abruptly. Yet, he had awoken it already, and now,

    instead of being hungry for knowledge, I was hungry for him.

    Kysonughs against my lips as I crawl on top of him. My lips travel down his neck to where my mark

    lay on his neck. His hands gently trail up my sides, making my entire tingle and heat under his gentle

    touch. My fingers trail down his chest before moving between our bodies, and I squeeze him through

    his boxers when he growls, flipping me onto my back and pressing his body between my legs.

    Kyson grips the waistband of my panties before sitting up between my legs as he tugs them down my

    legs..

    I lifted my hips so he could remove them before he tossed them aside. His heated gaze ran over my

    body as he pushed my thighs apart, t against the bed. My legs trembled with anticipation as he

    settled between them. His hot breath sweeps across my lower lips, and my hips lift, wanting his mouth

    on me.

    Kyson smiles, lowering his head before his teeth graze my inner thigh as he nipped his way down. He

    sucks the inside of my thigh next to the apex of my legs, and my hips buck, but his hands grip my

    thighs, pressing them into the bed and holding me still

    ¡°Well, aren¡®t you a demanding little Vixen today?¡± he purrs before teasing me with his tongue along the

    crease of my leg.

    ¡°Kyson,¡± I breathe, wiggling my hips. He chuckles softly before sweeping his tongue across my slit. I

    moan, melting against the mattress. He buries his face between my legs, his mouth covering my pussy.

    His hand pushes against the back of my thigh, forcing one of my legs higher as he draped one over his

    shoulder and settled between them.

    His mouth teasing as he swept his tongue t across the seam of my lower lips, making me moan as

    my skin tingled and burned with desire. He growled softly before his tongue peeled my lower lips apart.

    He ran his tongue through them to my clit and sucked hard on it.

    My heart pounds uncontrobly and heat floods and pools in my stomach, warming every inch of me as

    sparks rushed across my skin. His tongue swirled and sucked on my clit, driving me wild,

    and making me whimper at the building sensation as he continued to torment me with his tongue.

    Kyson tasted and licked every piece of me before dipping his tongue inside my tight channel and

    lapping at the juices spilling from me. My legs trembled when I felt the first slivers of pleasure tighten

    the muscles of my belly. He slid his finger deep inside me while sucking. My inner walls squeezed and

    mped down around his finger as he pulled out slowly.

    His finger drenched in my arousal and slid in and out effortlessly as he added another, stretching me

    open. My inner walls squeezed as the friction built, and I moved my hips against his mouth. Heat

    washes over me, and I moaned as my sensitive nerves pulsated against his tongue.

    My walls fluttered when my orgasm ripped through me, his fingers plunging in deeper, my inner walls

    clenched as he continued his relentless sucking and licking, making me cry out.

    Everything tingled, my thoughts solely consumed with the pleasure he was inducing, solely consumed

    with him. When I finally burned so hot, I was holding my breath, I tumbled over the precipice, falling

    blissfully as I reached the peak of my climax. My moan echoed as I came hard.

    The slickness of my arousal spilled out of me, and my body tensed and spasmed as I rode out the

    waves of pleasure, leaving me breathless. Kyson slipped his fingers from me, his hot tonguepping at

    my juices before he kissed and crawled up my body, settling his weight against me. His lips, slick with

    my juices, molded around mine as he plunged his tongue into my mouth, forcing me to taste myself.

    I smile against his lips, enjoying his touch, enjoying him. It felt like we hardly had time for each other so

    I was thankful for this moment despite being exhausted from being up all night. Kyson always had a

    way of making me forget the torment life throws at us, and right now I wanted nothing more than to

    forget with him.

    His hips thrust against my entrance, making me jolt at the over sensitive nerves as his erection pressed

    against me. My hand moved down his side, and I pushed the waistband of his boxers down his hip

    before he tugged them down and got rid of them by kicking them off.

    His thick hard cock pressed against my lower lips, and I felt the head of his cock slide between my

    lower lips over my clit as he rocked his hips against me, coating his himself in my arousal as it slid

    through my folds.

    | arched my hips, rolling them against him, and moaned into his mouth before reaching between us, my

    hand stroking his hardened length as my fingers wrapped around his shaft. He groaned, thrusting into

    my hand. His lips traveled down my neck before sucking his mark and nibbling on it and I tilt my head

    to the side, offering him more. Kyson purrs and I loved the sounds he made, loved how the bond

    tugged, wanting me to im our mate over and over. He was mine, and I was his. There was no

    greaterfort than knowing that, he was fighting alongside me. That now we fought for each other

    instead of against each

    other. No more fighting just us.

    I wiggled my hips, rubbing against him, before gripping his hair and bringing his lips back to mine. He

    kissed me harder before taking his cock in his hand and positioning himself at my entrance. Moving my

    hand to his hip, I tugged him closer, rolling my hips against him. He pressed the tip against me, his

    cock gliding into my soaking wet channel, stretching me around his thickness and making me moan

    into his mouth at the feel of him filling him.

    Kyson kissed me harder, biting down on my lip as he sank deeper, making me gasp.

    I rolled my hips against him as his teeth teased my bottom lip into his mouth, my juices coating his

    shaft as he rocked his hips gently against me. I chased the slow friction, rolling my hips against him

    and meeting his slow thrusts, wanting more, needing him to move faster.

    I kissed him harder. My hand on his hip tugged him closer, and he moved quicker, building up the

    friction as he dragged his cock out before mming back in.

    | gasped into his mouth at the slight pain before it turned into moans, muffled by his lips as they

    devoured mine. The only noises in the room were my cries of pleasure, and the wet sounds of our

    bodiesing together.

    Kyson drove his cock into me harder when I pushed on his shoulder, wanting to change positions.

    ¡°You can¡®t go on top, Azzy; I am not wearing anything, so I have to pull out or I will knot you,¡± he purrs,

    nipping up my neck to my lips.

    ¡°Then knot me,¡± I murmur, pushing on his shoulder, and he stops, pulls away, looking down at me. I

    could feel his shock through the bond, feel his desire to do as I suggested. Yet, also his caution as if he

    was afraid to get his hopes up.

    ¡°If I knot you¡ª¡±

    ¡°I can get pregnant. I am aware, Kyson,¡± I finish for him, and he stares at me for a second.

    ¡°A baby is never a bad thing, though timing kinda sucks. However, I don¡®t think the timing will ever be

    right, not for us anyway, so if it happens, it happens. If it don¡®t, it don¡®t¨C¨C¡± I tell him.

    ¡°You want to try again?¡± he asks, and I could feel his heart racing against mine as hope and excitement

    bled through the bond. ¡°I need to hear you say it, love. I want to know this is what you want and not just

    you saying it because it¡®s what I want,¡± Kyson tells me warily as he watches my face.

    Yet listening all night to how Abbie and Tandi gushed over their children while I longed for the child I

    lost made me only crave being a mother more, made me crave seeing Kyson be a father. I lost

    my family twice, and I suddenly longed for family more than anything, which meant creating one with

    him. I knew. he would be a great father because, despite everything in our

    past, he was a great mate, a great King.

    ¡°Yes, my King. I want to try again.¡± I tell him, and he smiles, his eyes sparkling as he nods. His arm

    slides underneath my lower back.

    He sat back on his knees with me on hisp, pulling me on top. His hands gripped my ass as he moved

    me up and down his hard length, our positions changing. I readjusted my legs and locked my arms

    around his neck.

    Kyson nipped my corbone, making me gasp at the sting before tracing his tongue over it, and I

    gripped his hair, tugging his head back to kiss him. Our bodies move as one like a well choreographed

    dance. Kyson groaned into my mouth as I rolled my hips against him, one hand squeezing my ass in a

    bruising grip while the other went to the center of my chest as he pushed me back slightly, dipped his

    head, and sucked on my nipple.

    My skin heated and tingles rushed over my body when I felt the pressure in my lower stomach build,

    and his knot expand, pressing against my opening as it swelled. My heart pounded in my ears when I

    felt my walls clench as I lifted my hips, his cock dragging along my inner walls, sending me over the

    edge with one hard thrust. I dropped my weight, taking his knot as it locked into ce. My hips rock

    slowly as I ride out the remnants of my orgasm when his hand wraps around my throat, tilting my face

    down to his as his mouth covers mine.

    My entire body spasmed and tingled. My breathing was ragged as I tried to catch my breath while his

    seed spilled into me and

    warmed my insides as he groaned into my mouth.

    My movements slowed before I stilled, and Kyson shivered, clutching me closer; his lips pressed

    against my chest as we both tried to catch our breath while his fingers traced up my spine.

    My entire body rxed; I felt boneless as I rxed against him. Kyson lifted his head, his lips going to

    the side of my mouth before nipping at my lips. ¡°I love you,¡± he murmured against my lips. I smiled,

    kissing him back.

    ¡°I love you more,¡± I told him before my back hit the mattress as he leaned forward, pressing his weight

    against me.

    ¡°I could argue that you are wrong. And that I love you more,¡± heughs. Iugh with him.

    ¡°But you won¡®t because I am right,¡± I tell him. He raises an eyebrow at me.

    ¡°Is that so, my Queen?¡± he says, rolling onto his back so I straddle his hips. I smile down at him, my

    hands on the center of his chest.

    ¡°Say it, say I love you more,¡± I chuckle. Kyson chuckles, shaking his head.

    ¡°Not a chance. You won¡®t win that one, my Queen. I will always love you more,¡± he says.

    ¡°Your Queen, I thought I was more than that?¡± I muse, pursing

    my lips.

    ¡°Empress, whatever,¡± Kyson growls. ¡°Same difference,¡± heughs.

    ¡°No, pretty sure I am of higher rank than you, now, ¡°I chuckle. ¡°Maybe you should call me Alpha,¡± I

    laugh.

    ¡°Not a chance. I am the Alpha of this rtionship. And you are an Empress and I am your mate,

    therefore emperor,¡± heughs.

    ¡°Hmm, right then,¡± I tell him, climbing off. He grips my hips, holding me in ce.

    ¡°Azzy, I am knotted to you,¡± he hisses.

    ¡°Well, Alpha, I guess we are in quite the predicament,¡± I tell him and his eyes narrow.

    ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°Because you just found yourself stuck in a get¨Calong knot. So who wears the pants now, my King?¡± I

    tell him and heughs. I move, making him stop and he grips my hips.

    ¡°Azzy!¡±

    ¡°My King, I think I may go get a drink. Are you thirsty?¡± I tell him, wiggling trying to climb off him.

    ¡°Are you trying to rip my dick off?¡±

    ¡°Well, that depends. Who is Alpha?¡±

    ¡°Okay, just stay damn still; I want my junk intact,¡± he curses.

    ¡°Say it then?¡± | tease, and his eyes sparkle with mischief before he grips my hips and rolls, pinning me

    beneath him.

    ¡°Oh, how easily our roles are reversed, Empress,¡± he teases as struggle to shove him off.

    ¡°I can always order you off,¡± I tell him when he jams his fingers in my ribs and tickles me. I squirm away

    from his torturous fingers.

    ¡°What was that? I can¡®t hear you, my Queen. Who is whose Alpha?¡± he asks, pressing his weight on

    me and pinning me in ce, yet I couldn¡®t catch my breath or hold a straight thought as his fingers

    tickled and prodded every sensitive area.

    ¡°Say it, and I stop,¡± he says and Iugh. Tickling really is the worst torture.

    ¡°You, you are the alpha,¡± | squeal,ughing, and he stops whileughing as I try to catch my breath.

    Kyson smiles and leans down, pressing his lips to mine softly.

    ¡°I love you,¡± he mumbles.

    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    I open my mouth when his fingers dance across my ribs in warning; making meugh. ¡°I love you too,

    my King,¡± I purr back at him, and I feel him smile against my lips, having won this one.

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222

    His Found Lycan Luna Chapter 98

    Kyson POV

    Azalea fell asleep pretty quickly, yet as the sun rose, I knew I had to get out of bed, so I decided to

    check in with patrols, and with Damian who was meeting me at my office. We were supposed to be

    heading to the Landeena Kingdom today. Yet not hearing back from Larkin was starting to bother me.

    He is supposed to let us know by this morning. Yet all week we have haven¡®t heard a word from him.

    ¡°Something is going on?¡± Damian tells me as I hang up the phone from trying to ring Larkin for the third

    time this morning. It was suspicious. I didn¡¯t know who to trust, but one thing was certain, the council

    couldn¡®t be trusted.

    And neither could anything we thought we knew. Nothing made sense.

    ¡°I think you need to hold off going to the Landeena Kingdom, my King. It isn¡®t safe. I have a bad feeling

    about this,¡± Damian tells me and the worry was clearly etched on his face.

    ¡°Azalea won¡®t like it, but I think you are right,¡± I tell him, and he sighs in relief just as Gannon steps into

    my office.

    ¡°How is Abbie?¡± I ask him when he smirks. He sits down and I press my lips in a line, trying not smile

    when I see she had finally marked him.

    He clears his throat awkwardly. ¡°Good, yep. Everything is good,¡± he chuckles, and it was good seeing

    him for once happy about something. I know he has struggled badly with Abbie and her PTSD.

    ¡°Azalea?¡± he asks, changing the subject.

    ¡°Damian and I were just discussing we should postpone the trip to Landeena,¡± I answer him.

    ¡°No word from Larkin,¡± he asks and Damian and I both shake our heads.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± I answer and Gannon sighs.

    ¡°Do you want me to send Liam and Dustin to the Cypress in search of him?¡± Gannon asks, but I shake

    my head and

    scratch my chin while I think about what the best approach would be.

    ¡°Not yet. We will give him today, if no answer by tonight, and he is still unreachable. We storm through

    the council,¡± I tell them and they nod.

    Damian gets up from his seat before pausing. ¡°What is it?¡± I ask him. I knew he wanted to ask me

    something, I could read him like a book and he had been nervous all morning.

    ¡°Tandi wants¨C¡± I wave my hand, cutting him off, already knowing what he is about to ask.

    ¡°All the children that were adopted had their pictures taken. All documentation is in the cers. She can

    have ess to them. I will let the guards know,¡± I tell him and he nods.

    ¡°Do you really think Paige is one of the children?¡± Gannon asks us both. Larkin could be lying, but I

    highly doubted. He genuinely appeared disgusted with Tandi¡®s ims and also truly believed Brock

    didn¡®t kill his own child.

    ¡°I hope so if not¨C¡± Damian pauses, looking at me.

    ¡°If she isn¡®t permission granted, you don¡®t have to ask, not when ites to children,¡± Damian nods.

    And I knew if he couldn¡®t find Tandi¡®s daughter. The next ce he would be going is to drag the

    information out of Brock by any means possible.

    I watch them leave, and I smirk as Gannon leaves seeing how happy he was. At least that would be

    one less thing ying on Azalea¡®s mind. Abbie was a constant worry, and after her attempt to kill

    herself, I knew it heightened to

    magnitude levels, Azalea would not cope with losing her a second time. Yet as he goes to walk out the

    door, I call to him.

    *Ah Gannon, a moment please,¡± he stops, looking back at me.

    ¡°Close the door, I need to speak with you,¡± I tell him and he sighs, looking at out to the hall before

    shutting the door. He retakes his seat across from me and I sit back, watching my friend.

    ¡°Sia?¡± | ask.

    ¡°Liam told you?¡± Gannon asks, and I shake my head.

    ¡°No, Dustin did,¡± he nods his head, knowing Liam must have spoken to Dustin.

    ¡°Dustin told me about Liam¡®s involvement but said nothing about you. I want to hear it from you,¡± I tell

    him and he sighs.

    ¡°Sia, Abbie¡®s aunty was my mate.¡± He breathes out.

    *And Liam helped you cover up her death?¡± he nods his head.

    ¡°You did not need to keep that from me, or Damian. I figured something went down,¡± I tell him, pointing

    to his chest. We all saw his scars, we all knew what caused that sort of damage. We also knew

    something bad happened for him to want to end it. Yet we didn¡®t want to pry and I trusted Liam toe

    to me if he was worried about Gannon. I knew he would tell us one day the story behind them.

    ¡°And her body?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Outside her old pack along with her mother¡®s,¡± Gannon tells me.

    ¡°The mother?¡±

    ¡°Came after me yearster when she learned what happened to her daughter,¡± I nod in understanding.

    ¡°How did Abbie take this news?¡±

    ¡°Not well at first, but she understands why I did it,¡± he exins.

    ¡°Is that all?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°There is more, but I can¡®t tell you, my King. I won¡®t risk Abbie,¡± I swallow.

    ¡°If I look into Sia¡®s background, what will I find Gannon?¡±

    ¡°Are you asking because you already know, my King?¡± he asks in return.

    ¡°I¡®m asking as a friend. I am asking for my Queen. Your Queen. If there is anything I need to know, this

    is your

    chance to tell me,¡± I tell him.

    Gannon looks away and that is answer in itself for me.

    ¡°Abbie¡®s parents weren¡¯t involved,¡± he says.

    ¡°Abbie won¡®t be punished for her family¡®s mistake, Gannon. You have my word, but the fact you never

    told me you found your mate in the first ce has me worried. The fact you didn¡®t tell me says either

    you knew I wouldn¡®t approve or suspected something was amiss,¡±

    ¡°I want your word, my King. Abbie stays out of it,¡±

    ¡°Your Queen would have my balls if I tried. Rest assured, Gannon. I have learned from my mistakes, I

    won¡®t punish her like I did Azalea. We may be products of our parent¡¯s but we aren¡®t them,¡± I tell him.

    Gannon seems to think for a

    second.

    ¡°Sia worked for the hunter organisation, so did her mother. Liam and I found out she was one of the

    hunter¡®s suppliers.¡± he tells me and I purse my lips, peeved he didn¡®t tell me, but she was no longer a

    threat.

    ¡°Suppliers?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Yes, her mother was selling Wolfsbane to the hunter organisation,¡±

    ¡°She was growing it?¡± I ask him, but he shakes his head.

    ¡°We found no evidence she was growing, but she definitely obtaining it from somewhere,¡±

    ¡°You won¡®t keep anything like this from me again. I understand why you did. But we could have figured

    it out together.¡±

    ¡°Sia was trying to weasel her way into the Kingdom. She was very insistent I change her. I wanted to

    wait. When I refused her, she went to Liam and tried to have him kill me,¡±

    ¡°She wanted ess to my kingdom?¡±

    ¡°It appeared so. All she talked about wasing here and me changing her. It set off rm bells, yet I

    never figured out her intention. She never told Liam anything that was suspicious either. Then, when I

    thought we figured it out and she was willing to ept me, I walked into an ambush. Luckily, Liam

    knew me better than her. Brotherhood won over the mate bond,¡± he tells me. It exins why he and

    Liam are joined at the hip usually. I nod in understanding, thankful it also did.

    ¡°You can go, maybe see if Abbie and Azalea want to help Tandi. It will keep them distracted while we

    try and figure out this Larkin issue,¡± I tell him and Gannon nods, getting up from his seat and walking

    out, leaving me much to think about.

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223

    His Found Lycan Luna Chapter 99

    Azalea POV

    Later That Afternoon.

    We sat on the cer floor, going through documents and photographs. Tandi would hand them off to

    Abbie when she was done, who would re¨Cstack them back in the boxes. Yet the longer we dug through

    everything, the more disheartened Tandi became.

    ¡°How old would Paige be now?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°Seven in February,¡± she answers with a sigh.

    ¡°Well, that rules out these kids out,¡± Abbie says, handing me the pile full of toddler photos.

    ¡°We might have to do a DNA test. She could be different from how you remember?¡±

    ¡°I will recognize her,¡± Tandi says with confidence.

    ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± | ask.

    ¡°I¡®m her mother, and she has a scar. She had a scar down one side of her face, required stitches, went

    from her chin to her hairline. She fell off the stairs when she was three andnded on a ss table,¡±

    she tells me.

    ¡°Brock beat me good for that one, considering I wasn¡®t even watching her. Asshole had me entertaining

    one of his friends, and he was supposed to be watching her for me. He broke three of my ribs that

    night,¡± Tandi says. My stomach drops hearing that as she sifted through the photos.

    ¡°Well, I will start with this pile,¡± I tell her. Tandi spoke so easily of such tragic circumstances, as if

    desensitized to her own trauma, it saddened me how much she had suffered since Ist saw her at the

    orphanage, back when she was Taylor

    ¡°This ce gives me the creeps,¡± Abbie says, rubbing her arms as she set the box back on the shelf. I

    nce over my shoulder at her as she looks around. We spent hours down in the cersbing

    through every child¡®s information when Tandi tossed thest one in the box. None of them were Paige.

    She gets up just as Damian walks in to check on us.

    ¡°Hun?¡± he asks as she walks toward the stairs. She pulls her arm away before he can grab her and

    runs off up the stairs and he turns looking at me and Abbie.

    ¡°None of them were Paige,¡± I tell him, heartbroken for Tandi. She was so excited when we came down

    here only to leave heartbroken. Damian swallows, staring after her as she takes off.

    ¡°Go, Damian, take the afternoon off. I will speak to Kyson and let him know,¡± I tell him and he¡® nods.

    ¡°Thank you, Azalea,¡± he says, rushing off after her. Abbie and I pack everything up before climbing the

    stairs anding out of the pantry. Yet as I do, I see Tanner, the gardener in the kitchen looking rather

    lost, clutching his wide brim hat in hands as he looked around the kitchen. He jumps when wee

    behind him.

    ¡°Tanner, what can I help you with?¡± rice says,ing back into the kitchens from where ever she

    was.

    Tanner looks at me but addresses rice. ¡°I was going to see if you could ask the King or Queen for a

    few moments of their time,¡± rice growls and I hadn¡®t heard her growl at anyone in anger before.

    ¡°I told you yesterday this wasn¡¯t your issue. Leave it be,¡± she snaps at him and my brows furrow in

    confusion.

    ¡°It¡®s fine, rice. What is wrong, Tanner?¡± | ask.

    ¡°My Queen, I will sort it and speak with Kyson. You don¡®t need to handle this one,¡± rice says,

    pushing me toward the doors with Abbie.

    ¡°It¡®s your brother, my Queen,¡± Tanner calls out and we all freeze.

    ¡°You dare mention him to her after what he has done?¡± rice snarls, spinning on her heel and

    pointing an using finger at him.

    ¡°He¡®s just boy rice. How can you say that when you have helped raise him with me, you know how

    useless his grandparents are with him and Ester, well,¡± he shakes his head.

    ¡°I¡®m sorry, my Queen. I just worry for him,¡± I swallow but nod my head and he turns to leave. rice

    watches him go and I could see his words upset her deeply.

    ¡°Wait, Tanner. What of my brother?¡± I ask him and he stops.

    *My Queen, you don¡®t have to deal with this, the King can,¡± rice says, but I shake my head. Kyson

    had enough going on, and he was my brother.

    ¡°His grandparents kicked him out, and he...¡± Tanner tries to exin.

    ¡°He what, Tanner?¡±

    I have been sneaking him into the stables at night,¡± Tanner says, while dropping his head in defeat.

    ¡°You¡®ve been what?¡± rice screams at him. Tanner flinches at her anger. I hold up my hand.

    ¡°Where is he now?¡± | ask.

    ¡°Hiding down by the river until it gets dark so he can cross the river without being seen, my Queen. I

    know what he did was wrong, but he is just a boy. He has no one else.¡±

    ¡°He has Ester,¡± I tell him, but he shakes his head.

    ¡°Ester, that woman is trash. She doesn¡®t give a shit about him. The moment you kicked them out of

    here, she left when no one was watching, he has been on his own since,¡± Tanner tells me and I

    swallowed.

    ¡°Wait, when did Ester leave?¡± Tanner pauses to think for a second, counting on his fingers.

    ¡®The night Elder Larkin left. Peter came to find me. Ester was fired from the fruit market she worked at,

    and he asked for money for food. I asked him why he couldn¡®t go home. His grandparents tossed him

    out and his mother once again abandoned the boy,¡± he tells me and I sigh, looking at Abbie, who

    nervously chewed nails as she listened.

    Looking back at Tanner, he stood nervously waiting for me to say something. ¡°Take me to my brother,¡± I

    tell him and he nods.

    ¡°rice ising and¡± I sigh.

    ¡°I need to get the King. I am not making any decisions without him.¡± I tell the gardener.

    ¡°Thank you, my Queen. I can bring him to you, I can bring him here if you like while you get the king?¡±

    he says.

    ¡°I¡®ll make him something to eat,¡± rice says, grabbing the bread and I nod to her.

    ¡°Okay, i will go find my King,¡± I tell Tanner before turning on my heel and going in search of Kyson. We

    hade to far now to start hiding things from each other now. Looping my arm through Abbie¡®s, I tug

    her toward the door and we head toward his office.

    As soon as we step out of the kitchens and move up the corridor, Trey and Dustine out of the staff

    lunch room and trail us. They left us to sift through the paperwork, knowing the guards in the cer

    would watch us and it felt good giving them some time off. They must get rather bored following me all

    day, not that they ever say anything Walking into the room, I hear Kyson¡®s phone ringing, we enter

    silently.

    ¡°Crux!¡± Kyson states, answering the phone and cing it on loudspeaker so I can hear. Kyson pushes

    his chair out and pats his knee, wanting me toe sit on hisp. I walk over to him and he pulls me

    on hisp, wrapping his arm around my waist and pressing his lips to my shoulder.

    ¡°My King, I was wondering if you have seen Elder Larkin?¡± I hear Crux¡®s voice. I look at Kyson, who

    motions for me to remain quiet

    ¡°Why?¡± Kyson asks him. I could see kyson found his call rather suspicious.

    *Well, he has been missing for several days, that is why. He is unreachable, and I checked his car

    coordinates and it says he is in your kingdom, My King, so one would assume you had seen him

    considering he has been there for a week.¡± Crux answers. Now that made no sense at all.

    ¡°I want this tracking information you have,¡± Kyson tells me.

    ¡°Of course, I can email it through. Is everything alright in your Kingdom? I have been hearing some

    startling rumors,¡± Crux asks.

    ¡°Rumors like what?¡± Kyson asks.

    ¡°That your men stormed through one of my businesses for one, that one of my workers was kidnapped

    by one of your guards and eight of my security killed. You wouldn¡®t happen to know anything about

    that, would you? I looked into it but someone wiped my security footage, which I found rather odd.

    Then Larkin was tracked there before found he spoke with you?¡±

    ¡°Well, Crux, I would be less worried about my kingdom and more worried about yours. Rumors are

    circting and I beginning to notice something.¡±

    ¡°What is that, my King?¡± Crux asks in a tone that almost sounded mocking.

    ¡°Everything leads back to the council,¡± Kyson says.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°Doesn¡®t it always. I will send you the tracking data. When you find Larkin, ask him to ring me, please.¡±

    Crux tells Kyson.

    ¡°Will do,¡± Kyson answers, hanging up on him and ring at his phone screen.

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224

    His Found Lycan Luna Chapter 100

    Kyson POV

    I tap Azalea¡®s leg. I needed to speak with Gannon, Liam, and Damian. Something was amiss. Yet when

    I went to get up, Azalea grabbed my hand. Her nervousness smashed into me, so I stopped. ¡°It¡®s

    alright, love, we¡®ll figure it out,¡± || tell her, moving past her. I stopped again when she refused to let go of

    my hand.

    ¡°Azzy, love,¡± I try to assure her.

    ¡°Peter is waiting for us in the kitchen,¡± she blurts out, and I look at her.

    Peter was back on the castle grounds? I thought her nervousness and worry were over Crux, not over

    her damn brother. I growl, furious that he woulde back here. More importantly, how did he get past

    my guard?

    ¡°I¡®ll handle it,¡± I tell her when she jumps to her feet.

    ¡°No, I want to help him,¡± she blurts out, and I stop as I grip the door handle.

    ¡°No, Azalea, I won¡®t allow that,¡± I tell her. Hasn¡®t he taken enough from us? I epted her decision,

    allowing him to live. That was enough for me. I certainly didn¡®t want to be helping him.

    ¡°Ester abandoned him again. His grandparents kicked him out. He has been staying by the stables and

    at the river.¡± she tells me.

    ¡°The answer is no, Azalea. He was not toe back on castle grounds,¡±

    ¡°He is a boy, Kyson,¡± Azalea defends him.

    ¡°And some would still say you¡®re just a girl, Azalea. You are not much older than him. He knows right

    from wrong. He knew what he was doing,¡± I tell her. How does she not see that?

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°Can we just hear him out, please?¡± she asks. My mate was far too forgiving. Almost as if since he was

    her blood, she felt she had to give him a second chance. But sometimes second chances turn into third

    and fourth chances until eventually it costs your life or ruins everything you have built. I won¡®t lose my

    mate to him again.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t obligated to help or love him, Azalea. Not after what he did,¡± I tell her.

    ¡°I know that, Kyson. Peter isn¡®t bad. He made a mistake.¡± She defends him.

    ¡°A mistake? It was more than a mistake, Azalea. That so¨Ccalled mistake cost our daughter¡®s life,¡± I tell

    her, and she flinches at the mention of our loss.

    ¡°We all make mistakes, Kyson. He will live with his mistakes for the rest of his life. I just don¡®t want my

    brother to be one of mine. I don¡®t want that guilt hanging over me, and I need to know I tried.¡±

    ¡°No, Azzy. This is just your genes talking, notmon sense. Your gifts, the infinite need you¡®ll always

    have to help. to love, and nurture. Unfortunately, that is one trait I will always hate that your mother has

    passed down to you. You¡®ll always feel obligated, even above and beyond reason.¡± Azalea says

    nothing.

    She knows I am right. But I also know she wouldn¡®t be able to handle the guilt if something happened

    to him if she didn¡®t help. Damn, Azure¡®s handing that down. I learned so much reading those few

    passages of Cedric¡®s book.

    Azure¡®s were magnificent for their ability to forgive and move on, for their elemental gifts, and for being

    empathetic, it made me wonder if that was part of why Tatiana put up with Garret and remained with

    him. Unfortunately, she also inherited a few of her father¡®s traits. I had seen that first hand and been on

    the receiving end of it.

    His temper, hismand, and his bite. We were yet to see all of Azalea¡®s moon¨Cblessed gifts, and I

    think the possibilities are infinite when ites to Azalea. Because one thing I realized with stattling

    rity and why the moon goddess blessed both bloodlines with opposing gifts, they were to bnce

    the other out. They were never supposed toe together, for it would throw off bnce.

    Opposites don¡®t always attract. One was benevolent and the other malevolent, but once together, they

    detonated. Together, they were unstoppable and an impossible force to reckon with, and I suddenly

    understood Garret Landeena¡®s purpose in marrying Tatiana Azure. It was to gain what he wascking,

    another power trip. Yet such qualities together would make it near impossible to live with. Landeena¡®s

    ego would always overrule any guilt he  felt.

    ¡°You know I am right, yet you want to help him anyway, Love. Want to find some redeeming quality, but

    what if there isn¡®t one?¡± I ask her. She looks away from me and swallows. I could feel that Landeena

    temper rise within her. That need to know was just as strong, so I knew I was on the losing end of this

    argument. That Landeena stubbornness would be the death of me and possibly her if we weren¡®t

    careful.

    ¡°I need to know. I can¡®t abandon him as everyone else has.¡± she says with finality in her voice.

    ¡°Are you sure you are doing this for him or for you, Azzy? What is it you¡®re hopinges out of this?¡±

    ¡°Both. Kyson, I want peace. I won¡®t get that by knowing I could have helped but didn¡®t. I won¡®t get peace

    from turning my back on him.¡±

    Hearing her words, the guilt and anger behind them, I knew my assumptions were right. To live with

    such passion, guilt, anger, and confusion was exhausting for her. She needed this, even if it hurt her in

    the end. She needed to know she did all she could to save him.

    Typical Azure trait. Azure¡®s sacrifice would be seen as never enough in their own eyes. Azalea was

    never supposed to exist; she was both Landeena and Azure. She inherited both bloodlines, along with

    it their best and worst traits of them.

    Love and war that is what the Azures and Landeenas represent. Selfishness, greed, ego, and power

    were the Landeena kingdom¡®s undoing. Love,passion, loyalty, and sacrifice were the Azures.

    Two things I now recognize in Azalea. Love and war, she inherited both. She loved fiercely, forgave

    quickly, became angered easily, and went to war for those she loved even if they didn¡®t deserve her

    Love. And I feared that would be my Queen¡®s undoing. And I knew the gifts bestowed on her had also

    cursed her. This is why the Goddess made them the opposite. Therefore, they were never to be fated

    together. Neither¡®s power could outweigh the other, and the illusion of peace evened the ying field.

    Until they learned each other¡®s weaknesses and realized what theycked was in the other.

    With a sigh, I kneel before her. I wish she would see reason and the fear I have of her getting too close

    to the boy that almost destroyed her. Destroyed us. And she expects me to watch that again.

    ¡°Last chance Azzy, I mean it. No more helping after this, promise me. If he hurts you, promise me you

    will not give him any more of your time. Promise to let me deal with him,¡±

    ¡°But he¡®s a Landeena?¡± she whispers. Yet that immunity would no longer protect him from me if he hurt

    her or tried to get between us again.

    But you are not, you may be born of them, but you aren¡®t your father, you aren¡®t your mother, you are

    Valkyrie now, mine as I am yours. I won¡®t watch him destroy you again. I won¡®t allow him to destroy

    what we have built. And I certainly won¡®t stand by and watch you destroy yourself over him. So promise

    me, this is thest time. If Peter does one thing wrong, you let me end him,¡± I tell her. Azalea swallows

    but lets out a breath.

    ¡°Last time,¡± she whispers, and I sigh before pulling her to her feet.

    ¡°We¡®ll deal with Peter, and then I need to speak with the guard, including yours. I want to be prepared

    for anything.¡± I tell her.

    ¡°Crux said he was sending you the coordinates of Larkin¡®s whereabouts, though.¡±

    ¡°Yes, he said he would. But I have a funny feeling he is buying time, trying to throw us off. He will find

    some excuse not to send them right away,¡± I tell her.

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225

    His Found Lycan Luna Chapter 101

    Azalea POV.

    After we sorted out Peter, Kyson left me with Abbie, Liam and Trey. We headed back to her room to

    check on Gannon and take Tyson from him so he could meet up with the King and Damian to try to

    figure out their next

    move.

    Kyson was right, and Crux still hadn¡®t sent through the tracking information. So now Kyson was having

    to find another way to obtain it, yet the more I thought of it, the more I believed Crux was taunting us.

    He knew we had him backed into a corner and was now plotting against us harder than ever.

    I just didn¡®t know how he fit into it all, yet I had this nagging feeling I was right. And that everything was

    connected in some way. ¡°I can¡®t believe Kyson let Peter stay,¡± Abbie says.

    ¡°Not without conditions, and he is to have Dustin with him at all times until we figure out what to do with

    him.¡± I tell her with a sigh. It was better than him sleeping in the stables.

    ¡°I just don¡®t understand how Ester abandoned him again, and where would she go?¡± Abbie murmurs. I

    didn¡®t understand it all either. It also baffled Kyson. She fought to have him not killed, only to dump him

    the first chance she got

    ¡°It¡®s almost like he was some pawn to her, saved him for some benefit to herself. She doesn¡®t deserve

    to be a mother,¡± Abbie tells me, and I stop in my tracks.

    ¡°You¡®re right,¡± I mumble, and my brows furrow as I try to make sense of it. Trey stops running into the

    back of me when I halt. He grips my arm to steady me, so I don¡®t fall over.

    ¡°I know. What mother does that to her son?¡± Abbie continued. Not realizing I had stopped and was

    stuck in my own head.

    ¡°Azalea?¡± Trey murmurs. Abbie¡®s footsteps stop when Liam grips her shoulder, pulling her to a stop,

    and I look between them both as they stare at me, the cogs in my head turning. Ester had ess to

    both Kingdoms. Both Kingdoms were attacked by hunters.

    She had a reason for hating my father when he shunned her while she was pregnant with his son. Yet

    Marissa was at both Kingdoms too. Although, I know she didn¡®t do it. What benefit would she gain by

    killing her own mate and keeping me hidden?

    ¡°What is it?¡± Liam asks.

    ¡°It¡®s Ester,¡± I murmur. Yet what reason would she have for killing ire? It was the only thing that made

    little sense to me. What would she gain from that, and why did Marissa run afterward?

    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    In the memory I was given, my mother specifically told Marissa to take me to my mate. So my mother

    had to know Kyson was my mate before even we knew. She knew I would be safe with him, yet why

    did Marrissa not hand me over to him? And why did she run from the Kingdom afterward?

    ¡°What about Ester?¡± Trey asks.

    ¡°What Abbie said, Peter is a pawn to her. It¡®s the only thing that makes sense. Exins how she could

    abandon him after fighting for him. My father shunning her is what she mes him for. She was also in

    both kingdoms. She was a part of both kingdoms when the attacks happened,¡± I tell him. Liam moves

    closer, looking at Trey, also thinking.

    ¡°It was Ester that let the hunters in.¡± Trey thinks for a second, but it is Liam whoes forward next

    with another good point.

    ¡°Peter also said Ester went missing the night Larkin left here,¡± Liam says, looking at Trey.

    ¡°But she wasn¡®t here when Larkin was. She wouldn¡®t have known about any of it,¡® I tell him, finding

    holes in what he said.

    ¡°Peter!¡± Trey says, but I shake my head.

    ¡°Think about it, Azalea. Who else would it be?¡± Trey says.

    ¡°Peter seemed genuine,¡± I tell him, and Trey scoffs.

    ¡°There is one way to find out for sure,mand him to answer, question him, and find out what he

    knows,¡± Liam offers.

    ¡°That would hurt him,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Sometimesmand is the necessary evil, Azalea. Remember what Kyson told you earlier when he

    agreed to let him stay?¡± Trey reminds me.

    ¡°That I had to see past my own desire to see the good in someone,¡± I answer, and Liam nods while I

    sigh, squeezing the bridge of my nose,

    I knew they were right. It was also the only way we could be certain about which side of the fence Peter

    was on. I hated the idea of hurting him, even though he hurt me. Yet I knew Kyson would manipte

    my aura if I asked and do it for me.

    ¡°Okay, but first, I need to get Tyson. The King wanted to see Gannon,¡± Abbie says.

    ¡°We are going with him. I promised Kyson I wouldn¡®t go near Peter without him. I am not breaking that

    promise and giving him reason to kill Peter before we get answers,¡± I tell her, and she nods her head

    before rushing off to find her mate and Tyson. Liam watches her go, and I sigh.

    ¡°I don¡®t know what is going on with you and Abbie, but I am watching Liam. Now go on; I know Gannon

    has asked you to keep an eye on her when he isn¡®t with her because you linger like a foul smell,¡± I tell

    him.

    ¡°I would like to argue about the foul smellment; I smell divine, blood, and sultry sin is a more

    urate description of my scent. Just ask Dustin. He will happily confirm. But quite right, my Queen,

    you are observant.¡± He taunts, and I roll my eyes.

    ¡°Apparently not observant enough. Look at the mess we are in,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Good thing you have a guard and friends willing to help you clean it up,¡± Liamughs before

    sauntering off after Abbie.

    I shake my head, and Trey offers me his arm. I loop mine through his while we wait, using him as my

    personal leaning post; 1

    needed sleep. I hardly got enough.

    ¡°Can we stop by my room on the way? I want to grab the books Cedric gave me.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± I chew my lip, knowing how busy Kyson is, but that was kind of his thing, so I stopped

    myself from asking Trey. Curiosity was killing me, yet Kyson enjoyed reading to me, and it kind of felt

    like a betrayal to have someone else do it.

    ¡°What are you thinking that has you pulling that face?¡± Trey asks.

    ¡°Nothing; I am trying to figure out how ire fits into it all. She is the one part that makes absolutely no

    sense. Ester getting vengeance on my father, though petty, is still motive enough. But to kill a pregnant

    woman?¡± I ask.

    ¡°Like mother like son,¡® Trey says. ¡°We¡®ll figure it out, though I am not sure Ester would be smart enough

    to pull such a thing off. Yet you are right. There are too many coincidences surrounding her, and now

    her sudden disappearance makes her look even more guilty. Either she has the worst timing and

    simply is in the wrong ce at the wrong time constantly. Or we are missing something entirely.¡± Trey

    tells me.

    ¡°And if she is quilty, it means someone was helping her. She flew under the radar and swept through

    two kingdoms without raising suspicion. How is that even possible?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°The same way it is possible that none of us knew she had a child or, in my case, kept the child.

    Secrets alwayse to light, even the best¨Ckept ones. Nothing stays hidden forever. You are proof of

    that. And if someone is helping her, my bet is on the council and Crux

    ¡°Wait, Tandi said Crux had a mistress?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°No, Crux wouldn¡®t be involved with someone like her, not someone his uncle was with,¡± Trey says with

    a shake of his head

    ¡°Unless they both had motive,¡± I tell him, and he seems to think. But what motive would Crux have?

    What would he gain by killing his own uncle?

 chapter 226

    chapter 226

    His Found Lycan Luna Chapter 102

    Kyson POV

    We were just sitting down and going over everything we knew. There were piles and piles of

    documents scattered across my desk between Damian, Cedric, and me as we tried to piece together

    this puzzle when I got an email from Crux just as it hit dinne: time.

    I was waiting for Gannon to arrive; he was waiting for Abbie to take Tyson from him so he coulde

    down and help us. Tyson was being fussy and refused to go to rice earlier, so he had been stuck in

    his room waiting for her to return

    ¡°Crux sent the tracking information,¡± I tell Damian, who immediatelyes over to peer over my

    shoulder as I pull up the maps and coordinates.

    My brows furrow in confusion, and Damian exhales, cing his hands behind his head as he paces.

    ¡°What¡¯s it say?¡± Cedric asks. He was trying to write out a timeline the best he could of everything we

    know so far about the council, the hunter attacks, and the Kingdoms.

    ¡°Says he is still within the Kingdom limits. ording to this, he never left,¡± Damian breathed.

    ¡°So we have a traitor within the Kingdom?¡± | growl.

    ¡°Or Larkin is the traitor?¡± Cedric offers. Damian shakes his head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t like the man, but Azalea

    commanded him. You already know this. There was no way he was lying.¡±

    There is no way he would abandon his son¡± | add, knowing for sure.

    ¡°Crux could have forged this?¡± Cedric says, scratching his chin as hees over to look at myptop.

    ¡°If so, then where is Larkin?¡± I breathe. All this was giving me a headache. I just wanted to hide away

    with Azalea and forget the world.

    ¡°Well, ording to this, down by the old mill just inside the surrounding forest,¡± Cedric says, pointing to

    the map.

    ¡°I can have some men go check the area,¡± Cedric offers. I shake my head.

    ¡°No, it iste, and that area of the woods is too dense. It can wait until tomorrow. If it is an attack. I

    would rather have the daylight, see what ising,¡± I tell him when I feel the mind link open up.

    Azalea¡¯s bond tugs at me, and I smile, opening the link.

    ¡°Where are you? Are you still in your office?¡± she asks me.

    ¡°Yes, but we were about to head to the old ballroom. More room, and we need help going over old case

    files. So the Landeena guard and our guard areing to help sift through everything,¡± I tell her.

    ¡°Okay, well, I have Abbie and Gannon with me. Dustin is going to get Peter and bring him up. Trey and

    Liam have gone down to the archives to retrieve staff documentation,¡±

    ¡°Staff documentation? And why are you bringing Peter up?¡± I ask her and feel her nervousness loud

    and clear through the bond.

    ¡°Yes, Peter, I think I know who is helping Crux,¡± she tells me.

    ¡°And how did youe by this information?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°Something Abbie said about Peter being used as a pawn. I think it was Ester, Kyson. Too much

    doesn¡¯t add up, and

    I want to question him, but I also want to look at Ester¡¯s files.¡± I think for a second and look at Cedric.

    ¡°Well, I will send some men down to help drag everything up.¡± I tell her, getting out of my seat. I nod

    toward all our boxes, and they immediately start boxing everything.

    ****

    ¨C

    ¡°Okay I am on my way. The kitchen staff can deliver dinner to the ballroom.¡± I tell her, cutting off the

    link. I pondered her words. She felt so sure, and I wasn¡¯t about to doubt her not anymore.

    ¡°Take a photo of that board. There is a huge whiteboard in the storage room off the side of the

    ballroom. There is better than trying to squeeze everyone into my office. Plus, there are toys and crap

    for all the kids to y with¡± I tell Damian and Cedric.

    We box everything up and head to the ballroom. It felt like d¨¦j¨¤ vu and pointless. So many times, we

    hadbed through all these documents, the archives, the crime scene photos. We never found

    anything, and I was worried once again we were wasting time.

    When we get to the ballroom. I can see through the huge double doors that Dustin had Peter in the far

    corner, sitting in a chair. He looked petrified and out of ce. Azalea kept her word and hadn¡¯t been

    inside yet, and was waiting for me by the doors.

    I reach for her the moment I am close enough, tugging her close and inhaling her sweet, intoxicating

    scent. Letting it calm me and stop me from wanting to kill her brother. Abbie was waiting inside with

    rice, helping set up the two long tables andying out food, while a few of Cedric¡¯s most trusted

    Landeena guards came to help bring up all the files. Liam and Trey walk in moments after us with three

    enormous boxes each and stack them on the other table.

    Looking around at everyone and how quickly the room was set up and transformed, it looked as if we

    were about to head into war. I suppose, in a sense, we were with the way everyone isbing over

    paperwork. Cedric copies the photo on his phone onto the huge whiteboard. Everyone watching him.

    ¡°What¡¯s he doing?¡± Azalea asks me.

    ¡°Making a timeline. The only thing we know for sure is it has to do with the Kingdoms. The missing

    rogue children, and somehow the council ties into it,¡± I tell her. No wonder we found nothing. There

    were no other connections anywhere.

    ¡°Larkin?¡± she asks, and I shake my head.

    ¡°Crux sent the coordinates. Cedric will check it out tomorrow. It is too dark now,¡± I tell her.

    Later that Night.

    Azalea whimpers as I continue to force hermand over Peter. She was exhausted. He had passed

    out once again, and this was the third time. Abbie had left an hour ago, unable to watch with Tandi.

    Azalea had thrown up twice at the thought of hurting her brother. Trey stood off to the side with a nk

    expression, and Cedric tapped his face a couple of times, trying to re-wake him.

    Other than that, everyone had left except my guard and Cedric and two Landeena guards. Gannon

    stared up at the board curiously as he and Liam went over everything when rice returned after

    putting her boys to bed. She nces at Peter and then looks away.

    ¡°Please, Kyson, he knows nothing. Now you¡®re just torturing him,¡± Azalea whimpers. I sigh, believing

    she is right. Peter mumbles, drooling on himself.

    We have got no extra information out of him. Hermand had him falling over himself to answer, yet

    this one question bothered me. After the hours he endured. I was positive that he was no longer a

    threat to Azalea and that he also had no intention of hurting her again.

    We had also concluded that he panicked when he killed our daughter. It was never his intention to kill

    her. He didn¡¯t realize it was wolfsbane he was poisoning her with initially. Yet every time we had asked

    him where he obtained the wolfsbane, he couldn¡¯t remember.

    We had been trying for hours tomand the answer out of him, but his answer remained the same.

    ¡°How can he admit to giving it to her but not know where he got it,¡± Cedric growls, tapping his face.

    ¡°Leave him. He doesn¡¯t know,¡± I sigh, shaking my head.

    ¡°But he gave it to her,¡± Cedric growls angrily at him when Peter starts crying.

    ¡°But what if he wasmanded to forget?¡± Trey offers. He had suggested it earlier, and now I was

    beginning to believe him. Azalea squirms on myp, her desire to check on him pulsing through me.

    Yet here, she is surrounded by her own guard and mine. He would be dead within a blink of an eye if

    he tried anything, though he was far too weak to do so. The boy could barely lift his own head.

    ¡°Go,¡± I whisper to her, and she jumps off myp, rushing toward him. Trey instantly steps in her way,

    and so does Cedric

    ¡°Stand down and back up!¡± she snarls the order, and Trey growls, backing off under hermand.

    Cedric also does, and I get to my feet, wandering over to her as she lifts his head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Azalea, I don¡¯t know,¡± Peter pleads.

    ¡°I know, I know, but we had to be sure,¡± she whispers to him, and he nods his head limply. She looks

    over her shoulder at the table.

    ¡°Get him some water and a damp cloth,¡± she says, clicking her fingers at Cedric. He quickly goes to do

    as he is told and brings her a bottle of water. I grip his head, lifting it. Her heart sputters in her chest

    frantically. Her hand snapped out to grip my wrist as she peered up at me.

    I tilt his head back, and she lets out a breath when she realizes I will not hurt him. She uncaps the

    bottle and tips it to his lips, helping him drink. Cedrices over with a wet cloth, and she wipes his

    face, which was saturated with sweat after enduring hours of hermand.

    ¡°Dustin, can you help him to a room?¡± Azalea asks, peering up at me. I could tell she wasn¡¯t asking for

    permission. I press my lips in a line.

    ¡°I will stay the night with him,¡± Dustin assures her and me, so I know he wouldn¡¯t be leaving wherever

    he is ced. ¡°He can stay with Liam and me for the night,¡± Dustin tells her. Peter¡¯s eyes widen in fear

    at the mention of Liam¡¯s name, and he nces at him where he stood with Gannon.

    But I wouldn¡¯t be arguing; that man slept with one eye open. If Peter tried anything, he would wake to a

    knife in his gut before he ever managed to sit up.

    ¡°That is fine, but use my old quarters. Tandi and Abbie are in yours. I don¡¯t want him around their

    families,¡± Dustin nods his head, grabbing his arm and hauling Peter to his feet.

    ¡°Are you right with him? I just want to go over this one more time,¡± Liam asks Dustin. Dustin nods.

    ¡°One of the Landeena guards will wait with him until you¡¯re ready, Liam,¡± Cedric tells him, and he nods,

    turning back to the board, and Cedric motions to one of the Landeena guards, who grabs Peter¡¯s other

    arm.

    ¡°Azalea, no. You stay here,¡± I tell her, and she growls but reluctantly does as she is told. We had a deal.

    Peter being here came with conditions and rules I wasn¡¯t breaking.

    Turning back to the board we had established some sort of timeline, yet so much was missing. And

    still, it made no sense to me how Crux was involved or what my sister had to do with it. Yet Azalea was

    insistent on everything

    being connected. She is convinced Ester is Crux¡¯s mistress.

    stares at it. She was getting better with memorizing dates, names and the kingdoms after staring at the

    damn thing all night while I went over it and over it trying to piece the council into somewhere.

    Azaleaes over, looking over the huge board. I could practically feel her thinking. Tension writhes

    within her. along with confusion and determination,

    ¡°Okay, I know everyone said Ester and Crux aren¡¯t involved with each other, and you¡¯re looking for the

    council¡¯s connection?¡± Azalea asks.

    | peer down at her, and she looks up at me, and I nod. ¡°Go on, this is your theory, so let¡¯s hear it, then,¡±

    I tell her, and rice wanders closer to listen. Everything pointed to the council, but we can¡¯t ce

    them anywhere on this timeline.

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t be looking for the council timeline. That cer,¡± Azalea says, looking over the

    table of documents. She picks up the hunter¡¯s insignia and chews her lip.

    ¡°Forget the council. ce Ester¡¯s timeline on it,¡± Azalea says, and I sigh, yet it was worth a shot. I

    watch as Gannon and Trey move toward the table, gathering documents before they start making a

    timeline of events with the minimal information we had.

    2004- Azalea was born

    2007- December Ester falls pregnant.

    2008- February-Landeena Kingdom falls. Azalea is missing. Marrissa Talbot is missing.

    2009- Ester returns to the Valkyrie Kingdom and starts working as a castle servant.

    2013- February Valkyrie Kingdom attack. ire is killed.

    2014- Marrissa Talbot was killed. Azalea and Abbie are ced into the orphanage.

    2022- Azalea Landeena is found and returned to the Valkyrie Kingdom.

    I stare at it, seeing nothing that helps us or links the council. Azalea clicks her tongue.

    ¡°See, nothing?¡± Gannon says. Azalea scrunches up her face as she thinks.

    ¡°So where was Ester for the year after my family was killed?¡± Azalea asks, looking at Trey.

    ¡°And where did you go after the Kingdom fell?¡± she asks him while still peering over at him.

    ¡°With the Landeena Guard looking for you,¡± Trey says.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°Add it to the board. I want to see what matches after my parent¡¯s kingdom fell¡± she says, her brows

    scrunching together.

    ¡°What is the point of this?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°Tam trying to figure out how no one recognized Marissa or Ester, two women that were at both

    Kingdom¡¯s, when they fell¡± I sigh. If we were mapping out a timeline of every person, we would be here

    all year and still not be finished.

    Previous Post

    Next Post

 chapter 227

    chapter 227

    Mis Found Lycan Luna Chapter 103

    Azalea POV

    We were missing something. I could feel it, and it was right on the tip of my tongue. One thing that

    would tie everything together, yet there was also how the council was involved and why Crux would go

    against his own uncle, my father.

    I watch as Trey adds his details to the board, trying to find anything that could link Ester to the rogue

    murders or the council.

    2004- Azalea was born.

    2007- December Ester falls pregnant with Peter.

    2008- February Landeena Kingdom falls. Azalea is missing- Marissa is missing.

    Trey 3 months in Valkyrie Hospital for silver poisoning.

    Trey was released from hospital in May and went looking for Marrissa and Azalea.

    2009- Ester moves back to Valkyrie Kingdom, starts working as a castle servant.

    2010- Trey returned to Valkyrie kingdom started working at the Mill.

    2011 Trey failed the guard trials

    2012 Trey failed the guard trials

    2013- February Landeena anniversary Valkyrie Kingdom attack. ire was killed. Marrissa on the run.

    2014- Marrissa Talbot killed. Azalea, and Abbie are ced into the orphanage.

    2014- Trey rejoined guard trials and passed, became royal guard.

    2022- Azalea Landeena found and returned to Valkyrie Kingdom.

    I sigh. So he wasn¡¯t within the castle grounds while Marissa was. I chew my lip when rice speaks

    up.

    ¡°You worked at the Mill? You must have known my husband,¡± she says, smiling sadly.

    ¡°Who was your husband?¡± Trey asks her.

    ¡°Emanuel Lounges.¡± she answers.

    ¡°Ah, yes, I worked alongside him. Nice man, I didn¡¯t realize he was your mate though,¡±

    ¡°I hadn¡¯t changed him yet. He died just before we lost ire,¡± she whispers, bowing her head to the

    King, who

    smiles sadly at her.

    ¡°Wait, Emmanuel Lounges?¡± Gannon asks and we all look at him.

    ¡°Yes, you met Emanual once in town with me,¡± rice tells him and he nods.

    ¡°Yes, but I didn¡¯t know hisst name was Lounges?¡± Gannon exims.

    ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with anything?¡± I ask him, curious as to why out of everything that was the one

    thing he picked up on

    ¡°He died the night of the Ravana Pack attack?¡± Gannon asks rice.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct, the 2012 attacks, when the hunters hit nine packs that month. He said he had family left

    in the pack Went to help. Kyson found him and brought him back home to me.¡± rice says before

    swallowing as she nced

    at Syson.

    ¡°Ravana Pack attack?¡± I ask, confused.

    ¡°Small pack that is not far from here. There are over 80 small packs in this state,¡± Kyson tells me, and I

    nod. I knew it was big, I just hadn¡¯t realized how big.

    ¡°Ah, now I remember where I heard that name from Abbie mentioned her aunt, Sia: That must have

    been who he was going back for. Emmanuel told me he had two daughters in Ravana Pack that were

    estranged,¡± Trey says.

    ¡°Excuse me?¡± rice asks, and everyone turns their heads to look at her. The look on her face was

    horrified.

    ¡°Sia Lounges?¡± Gannon asks abruptly. Yet I couldn¡¯t take my eyes from rice, who looked like she

    was on the verge of tears. She shakes her head.

    ¡°Wait, enough!¡± I yell, cutting everyone off as they reminisced on the past. One that was bing

    more and more confusing

    ¡°rice?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°No, my Emanual didn¡¯t have children. He would have told me. He was going back for his siblings,¡±

    rice says, and I chew my lip. ¡°rice!¡± I whisper, but she shakes her head.

    ¡°I think it is time I go to bed,¡± she says, bowing her head before leaving.

    ¡°Crap, I didn¡¯t mean to upset her,¡± Trey curses, watching her go.

    ¡°Not your fault, Trey. But now, I have a strange feeling that this is bigger than any of us realize.¡±

    Gannon murmurs,

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Sia Lounges, Vivienne lounges, were Abbie¡¯s aunty and grandmother, they lived in Ravana Pack, after

    being forced out of their first pack. Emanual was toote. They were already dead by then,¡± Gannon

    tells us.

    ¡°But what¡¯s that got to do with any of this, though?¡± I ask, still confused.

    ¡°Because I met Sia Lounges, through Crux. He sent me to her mother, Vivienne Lounges. I met Sia at a

    pub they owned.¡± Liam exins.

    ¡°Why would Crux send you to Abbie¡¯s grandmother?¡±

    ¡°Because she was a witch, and I needed a location spell. The job I was doing was also for the council,

    when I couldn¡¯t find the person I was looking for in Cypress. Crux sent me to her.. She also run an

    apothecary shop inside her house.¡± Liam exins.

    ¡°And Sia lounges had ties to the hunters.¡± Gannon exins. Kyson growls, and Gannon hangs his

    head before turning back to the whiteboard.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go check on rice,¡± Damian murmurs, rushing out after her. Kyson wanders over to me and wraps

    his arms around me before looking at Gannon.

    ¡°You and Liam add it to the timeline and everything you know about Sia.¡± He tells them before pressing

    his lips on my hair.

    ¡°And you and I are going to bed; I have to be up in the morning to look for Larkin. And it is past

    midnight. You need

    to get some sleep.¡± Kyson says, leading me out of the ballroom. I was wide awake, and too nervous to

    sleep, but he was right. I had been standing for hours and it was starting to take a toll on me. Plus, my

    feet were killing

    We head toward the stairs, but I stop when I hear cryinging from the kitchen along with Damian¡¯s

    hushed voice trying to calm down rice. ¡°I feel terrible; I thought she knew he had kids,¡± Trey

    murmurs, following us up the

    steps.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Kyson tells him, and Trey swallows. We climb the stairs and I was about halfway up

    when a sickeningly sweet sme!! wafted to me before I heard someone groan. I sniff the air, recognizing

    the scent to belong to Abbie.

    ¡°Abbie?¡± I called out, grabbing the banister and rushing up the steps. Abbie stood clutching her

    stomach and leaning againsi the wall. Sweat coated her skin and her face was all flushed.

    ¡°i need a doctor. Something is wrong,¡± she whimpers as I grip her arms. She leans into me and I look

    toward the corridor from near her quarters.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mind-link?¡± Kyson asks her and her brows crease.

    She shakes her head.

    ¡°I forgot I can,¡± she groans, clutching my arms when Kyson growls, grabbing her and sweeping her legs

    out from under her. He turns and looks at Trey, who starts rushing up ahead to open doors from where

    Abbie came from when I feel the mind-link open up.N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°Gannon, get to your quarters immediately,¡± Kyson says through the link.

    ¡°Is Abbie and Tyson alright?¡± Gannon asks.

    ¡°Azalea and I will take Tyson for the night. Just get to your room,¡± Kyson snaps at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way. What is going on?¡± Kyson growls, and I could tell he was mouth breathing, looking at

    Trey so was he, and my eyes widened on my gasp as it hit me just as Kyson said it.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you feel her, Gannon? Abbie is in heat,¡± he says, pushing his way into Gannon¡¯s room. Tyson

    was asleep on the bed, and Trey quickly grabbed him, rushing out of the room while Kysonid her on

    the bed.

    ¡°Hang on, Abbie. Gannon is on his way.¡± I whisper, brushing her hair back. ¡°It hurts,¡± she sobs, curling

    into a ball.

    was like someone pped him. His pupils dted, and he growled. I backed up as he shook his head,

    realizing it was me and not another male. He watches as I creep along the wall as if he remains frozen

    on the spot, unable to

    move.

    ¡°It¡¯s Azzy, Gannon,¡± Abbie whines, and his head whips toward her. He blinks before moving toward the

    bed, and I rush past him and bolt out the door. mming it shut behind me.

    Previous Post

    Next Post

 chapter 228

    chapter 228

    Mis Found Lycan Luna Chapter 104

    Azalea POV

    Kyson woke early to Tyson trying to climb out of bed, which in turn woke me. Rubbing my eyes, I could

    hear arguing outside the door between Pustin and someone else. The door was slightly ajar as I sat up,

    and Tyson was running toward the door, but Kyson scooped him up before he reached it.

    ¡°Where are you off to, little man?¡± Kyson asks, bringing him back to me. I grab Tyson, wondering how

    Abbie is and if her heat has subsided. Yet as the voices got louder, it piqued my curiosity. ¡°Lim, Lim,¡±

    Tyson tuts grasping air and pointing to the door.

    ¡°I need to go shower,¡± Kyson says, pecking my lips just as Liam¡¯s voice reaches my ears, and I realize

    it is Dustin and Liam arguing. ¡°Lim, Lim,¡± Tyson toots squirming to get out of my arms before he turns

    limp on me and slides out of my arms. His little feet pound toward the door, and I groan, racing to stop

    him, not wanting to interrupt their

    obviously heated argument. Yet Tyson shoves through the door, I quickly grab my robe, pull it on, and

    move closer to the door.

    ¡°Just go. You¡¯re supposed to be watching Peter,¡± Dustin snarls at Liam just as I step outside the door.

    Liam was standing by the stairs, and Tyson rushes toward Liam, who scoops him up as if it is second

    nature to take the boy. He props him on his hip while Tyson smacks his chest, screeching ¡°Lim, Lim,¡±

    ¡°See, this is exactly what I mean, Liam. What happens when you want kids? I can¡¯t give you that; I am

    a man, not a woman¡± Dustin snaps, pointing at Tyson. Liam looks at Tyson in his arms.

    ¡°What has kids got to do with anything? You always have some fucking excuse, Dustin.¡± Liam retorts.

    ¡°Language, Liam,¡±

    ¡°The squid don¡¯t know what I am saying. It¡¯s been three damn years, Dustin, and you still turn me

    down?¡±

    ¡°BECAUSE YOUR NOT FUCKING GAY. I AM GAY, LIAM. YOU¡¯RE NOT!¡± Dustin yells at him. Dustin

    sighs, pinching the bridge of his nose.

    ¡°You mark me, then what? Later on down the track, you want kids and leave me for a damn woman. I

    don¡¯t do vagina Liam, I don¡¯t swing that way, and I won¡¯t handle seeing you with another woman if we

    are exclusive. It is better to keep things the way they are,¡± Dustin tells him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be with anyone else, only you. How many damn times I gotta tell you that?¡±

    ¡°You say that now. I see you with Tyson, Oliver, and all the other kids. You will want kids,¡± Dustin tells

    him. Liam snarls, looking down at Tyson. ¡°Do I look like father material to you? I would fuck some kids

    up raising one. I don¡¯t want kids, even if I eventually did. We got what..¡± he looks at me.

    ¡°A handful of kids downstairs that need adopting, take your pick. Then what excuse have you got? I

    don¡¯t want kids; I only want you, you Dustin, the rest we can figure outter.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re bisexual, Liam, not gay. You will want another,¡±

    ¡°What has my sexuality got to do with anything? I can be considered Mysexual, too; I fuck myself

    regrly; 1 beat Mrs. Palmer a few times a week, too. Really give my left hand a fucking workout when

    you¡®re in a bad mood, but that doesn¡¯t mean I want to continue fucking it. Damn it. I have a left arm like

    Popeye!¡± Liam snaps at him.

    ¡°Again, Liamnguage!¡± Dustin growls, and Liam shakes his head, wandering over to hand me Tyson. I

    take him, and Dustin sighs.

    ¡°Sorry, Azalea, he is just leaving,¡± Dustin tells me, and I¡¯see Trey still as a statue by the window.

    ¡°Ah, who is watching Peter?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. Tied him real good to the bed. He ain¡¯t going anywhere,¡± Liam tells me. I shake

    my head and look at Trey, who groans.

    ¡°I guess I will go get him then?¡± Trey says when I raise an eyebrow at him.

    ¡°Handcuff keys on the dresser. You¡¯ll need a knife to cut the ropes off, knotted them real good.¡± Trey

    nods when Liam clears his throat.

    ¡°Wait, you¡¯ll need these too,¡± Liam says, digging in his pocket. He tosses two keys to Trey. ¡°The little

    one will release Ball Gag and the skinny one. is for the choker. I told you he wasn¡¯t going anywhere.

    Dusty poo likes a little bondage¡± Liam says, winking at me before turning back to Dustin while Trey

    holds the keys up, looking horrified at him. Dustin¡¯s face turns bright red. I just blink, not really needing

    that information.

    ¡°Go, I have work to do. We can argueter. Azzy doesn¡¯t want to hear this shit¡± Dustin says, waving

    him off. ¡°You¡¯re causing a scene,¡± Dustin says.

    ¡°I am not causing a scene. You are. Three years Dustin, I have been asking you to let me mark you,

    three years, and you still turn me down,¡± Liam snaps before walking off and following after Trey. Dustin

    turns to face me.

    ¡°Sorry,¡± he mumbles

    ¡°Trouble in paradise, Dustin,¡± Kyson says,ing behind me, trying to put his cufflinks on.

    ¡°That was quick,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Larkin, remember, I am leaving the guard here with you and going with Cedric.¡±

    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re going by yourself?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°No, Cedric will be with me.¡±

    ¡°Maybe take Damian and Gannon with you?¡± Kyson shakes his head.

    ¡°I am not leaving you here defenseless. I should only be gone a couple hours max. I¡¯ll be fine. And

    Gannon is still locked down with Abbie¡¯s heat,¡± he tells me, kissing my forehead and wandering off.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon¡± he calls over his shoulder, and I sigh, looking down at Tyson. ¡°Let¡¯s go see rice

    and get you out of your jammies,¡± I tell him when Dustin moves toward the window. He grabs a

    backpack.

    ¡°Liam came and got his clothes already. That¡¯s why he came down. I forgot the bag,¡± Dustin says,

    holding it out to me. I take it, and he follows me into the room. ¡°What¡¯s the deal with you and Liam

    anyway?¡±

    ¡°He wants to be exclusive.¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t already?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Not from hisck of trying.¡± Dustin tells me.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the issue? He seemed pretty upset.¡±

    ¡°I know he will leave me, eventually. It is better this way.¡±

    ¡°You mean because he also likes women?¡± I ask, remembering Tandi.

    ¡°Yes and no, he mainly does that to piss me off. I told him I don¡¯t care who it¡¯s with; I know he will leave

    me for a woman eventually,¡± Dustin tells me.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he would, not if you let him mark you.¡±

    ¡°You sound like Gannon. He said the same thing the other week¡± Dustin groans.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe Gannon?¡±

    ¡°No, I just don¡¯t want him to resent meter because he has marked me. And once he does, I won¡¯t

    allow him to fool around with women. Which wouldn¡¯t work if he decided he wanted kids. I can¡¯t give

    him that, so-¡± He shruas as ! pull Tyson¡¯s top off.

    ¡°Can always adopi, as Liam said,¡± Dustin shakes his head, passing me Tyson¡¯s tank top when we hear

    a knock on the door. Dustin goes to answer it. He opens the door, and I realize it is Tandi.

    ¡°rice and I are taking the kids out to y on the hill after breakfast if you want toe,¡± she says,

    with Hunter in her arms.

    ¡°Yep, I will be down in a minute. Where is everyone eating?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°Ballroom, we are taking the few orphanage kids out with us while the weather is nice, a storm is meant

    to hit this afternoon, and they will end up stuck inside if it sticks around¡± she tells me. I nod.

    ¡°Okay, I will be right there. I just gotta get changed,¡± I tell her, and she nods before turning and walking

    away with Hunter. I finish dressing Tyson and Dustin, watches him for me while I quickly get changed,

    and I mind-link Kyson.

    ¡°Can Petere to the hill with the kids? Trey and Dustin will be with us?¡± I ask him. Yet afterst

    night, I think we had all determined Peter was no longer a threat to me. It was sad, really. Everything he

    did was for his mother, only for her to abandon him once again. He seriously believed if the king got rid

    of me, she would be allowed back in the castle where he could see her.

    ¡°Yes, but stay with our guard; I love you,¡± he tells me.

    ¡°I love you too,¡± I tell him, cutting the link off. We make our way downstairs. A handful of children,

    rice¡¯s boys, Hunter and Tandi, were already here when Trey brought in Peter. He sits at the table

    with his face down.

    Yet, after about twenty minutes, he was animatedly ying with a few of the orphanage kids while I

    wandered over to the whiteboard to look at the added parts Liam and Gannon put up about Sia and

    Vivienne. Liam came over and leaned on the table next to me as I stared at it. Liam helps me read the

    newest parts since I don¡¯t recognize the wording.

    ¡°So, did you find out why Sia was kicked out of the Vermillion pack?¡± I ask Liam. He nods his head,

    ¡°Yes, Last Night Irang the alpha the of Vermillion who pulled the records from back then,¡± Liam tells me,

    wandering over to the table. He picks them up, but Dustin takes them from him before he can show me.

    ¡°What¡¯s it say?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°That they were kicked from the pack for Vivienne¡¯s works in witchcraft and the illegal dealings with

    wolfsbane,¡±

    ¡°Illegal dealings?¡± I ask.

    ¡°Yes, though we never found who her supplier was, after digging aroundst night with the King¡¯s

    resources, we are pretty sure she was the one supplying the Hunters with wolfsbane,¡± Liam tells me.

    ¡°One thing I wanted to ask. When did you meet Abbie? Gannon told me she has memories of her

    grandmother in Ravana Pack. But that you don¡¯t remember meeting Vivienne despite Abbie saying you

    were there,¡± Liam asks, grabbing one of the markers and moving toward the board.

    ¡°I was about Five years old. All I remember is Abbie¡¯s family was being chased by rogue bandits. They

    were attacked; Marrissa and Jordan helped them and after that, they stayed with us,¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Abbie said she met with her Grandmother a few times when she was a child,¡± Liam shrugs but adds it

    to the board.

    Inod my head, turning back to the drawing board, and Liam walks me through what everything says

    again.

    2001- Liam meets Sia via Crux at a pub in Vermillion Pack for locations spell.

    2002- Gannon meets Sia, and she rejects him. Sia moves to Ravana Pack after being kicked out of

    Vermillion Pack.

    2004 ¨C Azalea was born.

    Gannon kills Sia, buried outside Ravana Pack.

    2007, December ¨C Ester falls pregnant with Peter.

    2008, February ¨C Landeena Kingdom falls. Azalea is missing. Marissa is missing.

    Trey spent 3 months in Valkyrie Hospital for silver poisoning.

    Trey was released from the hospital in May and went looking for Marrissa and Azalea.

    2009 ¨C Ester moves back to the Valkyrie Kingdom, and starts working as a castle servant. Started in

    the stables.

    2010 ¨C Trey returned to the Valkyrie Kingdom and started working at the Mill.

    2011- Vivienne is killed. Gannon investigated rogue murders, and Vivienne followed him and tried to kill

    him out of vengeance for Sia. Body buried off the river near the bridge.

    2011 ¨C Trey failed the guard trials

    2011- March Ester moves into the castle as ire¡¯s personal servant.

    2011-May-Marrissa starts out in the stables at the castle.

    2012- March Emanual dies in pack attacks trying to get to Ravana Pack.

    2012 ¨C Trey failed the guard trials

    2013- January-Marrissa starts working as a castle servant.

    2013- February ¨C Landeena anniversary. The Valkyrie Kingdom attacked. ire was killed. Marrissa is

    on the run.

    2013-May-Kyson created Pack Oath for Royal Guard

    2014 ¨C Marrissa Talbot was killed. Azalea and Abbie are ced in the orphanage.

    Trey rejoined guard trials and passed, became Royal guard.

    2022- Azalea Landeena is found and returned to the Valkyrie Kingdom.

    I stare at the board, trying to piece it together before looking at Liam. ¡°Crux is how you met Sia?¡± I ask

    him and he nods.

    ¡°Yes, I needed a location spell done,¡± he tells me.

    ¡°So Crux knew Sia?¡± I ask again.

    ¡°Yes, Crux had worked with Vivienne in the past,¡± Liam tells me.

    ¡°And there is your link. I just don¡¯t understand why Crux would work with Ester and how it is connected

    with the council besides Crux,¡± I tell him, and he seems to think for a second.

    ¡°Did Ester know Sia?¡± I ask and Liam shrugs. ¡°No, idea,¡±

    ¡°But she knew Crux?¡±

    ¡°Everyone knows Crux. He has been on the council for centuries,¡± Liam states, and I sigh. Yeah, that

    was a dumb question. It still didn¡¯t exin about the rogue murders or ire. rice ps her hands

    loudly, drawing all the kid¡¯s

    attention.

    ¡°Come on, we can y outside until lunch, but then we need to lock everything down. A storm is

    brewing, kiddos, so sun while you can.¡± rice tells them, and I smile, moving towards Tyson, who was

    sitting next to Tandi. I grab him, and we take the kids to the hill by the cemetery and stables. The kids

    instantly take off, yet Tyson Wanders around, following Tandi and me. Liam takes off to y with the

    kids as they all roll down the hill having races.

    ¡°Where is Damian?¡± I ask her. She pushes some hair behind her ear before looking at me.

    ¡°Looking into Alpha Brock, he is trying to see what he can find out about Paige for me,¡± she says, and I

    press my lips in a line when Tyson tugs on my shirt, trying to get my attention.

    ¡°Du, Du,¡± he toots, pointing toward the stable.

    ¡°Yep, duck, duck,¡± I tell him, and he waves to it, still holding my shirt fisted in his hand while he kept

    squawking the Du, Du. ¡°Gosh, he is an idiot,¡± Dustinughs, pointing at Liam covered in grass, rolling

    down the hill, and knocking the kids over that squeal, trying to jump over him as he rolls toward them.

    ¡°Dustin!¡± we hear called out, making us look toward the castle. He wanders off to speak with Trey, and

    we turn our attention to the kids ying when Hunter starts fussing.

    ¡°I am going to go put him down to nap while Damian is still up there. I will be back,¡± she tells me, and I

    nod. Yet as time passed, the sky began darkening with the approaching storm, and Kyson still hadn¡¯t

    returned.

    ¡°Du, Du,¡± Tyson yells, and I look down at him just as the wind picks up.

    ¡°Come on, kids, inside. This storm ising over faster than we thought,¡± rice calls out, and I move

    to help pick up the toys scattered along the ground with Tandi. Tyson refuses to go with rice or

    Dustin, yet he was him in his jacket and Beanie so I let him follow as we picked up the junk the kids

    dragged out.

    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Dustin, Liam, run these in,¡± I tell them, pointing to the huge stic tubs. Tandi and I filled with balls and

    skipping ropes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll grab thest one,¡± Tandi tells me, rushing to the top of the hill while rice leads thest of the

    children inside with Peter. Liam. Dustin carried the tubs in while Trey was helping tug the clothes off the

    line with the servant.

    ¡°Come on, Tyson,¡± I tell him, holding my hand out to him. Only when I look down do I not see him.

    ¡°Tyson?¡± I call, turning and looking for him.

    ¡°Tyson!¡± | yell out, and I look at Tandi.

    ¡°He was just here!¡± I tell her.

    Tandi looks around from the top of the hill, looking around frantically just as the wind starts howling

    loudly.

    ¡°Tyson!¡± I scream when Trey runs over.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he asks, jogging over.

    ¡°I¡¯ can¡¯t find Tyson!¡± 1 panic.

    Previous Post

    Next Post

 chapter 229

    chapter 229

    His Found Lycan Luna Chapter 105

    Trey looks to the tree line of the forest, and so does Tandi. ¡°He can¡¯t have gone far,¡± Tandi says,

    moving toward me while my head twisted from side to side, looking for him.

    ¡°I will go check the forest edge,¡± Trey says.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Liam and Dustin yell out simultaneously when they see us staring in every direction.

    ¡°Tyson, I can¡¯t find him!¡± | yell out over the howling wind. Dustin and Liam look at each other before

    Liam jogs over to us.

    ¡°I¡¯ll check the cemetery,¡± he says, running off and calling out his name.

    ¡°rice is checking inside in case he somehow got past one of us,¡± Dustin tells me. Tears prick my

    eyes at the thought of losing him. Abbie would never forgive me if something happened to him. I just

    couldn¡¯t understand. I turned away for only a second.

    ¡°I¡¯ll check out the front,¡± Dustin says, running off before I hear the mind-link open.

    ¡°Azzy, what is going on? Why are you upset?¡± Kyson mind links.

    ¡°I have lost Tyson!¡± I admit while frantically searching the gardens. Tandi looks around at all the cubby

    holes surrounding the castle.

    ¡°All guards look out for Tyson, Gannon, and Abbie¡¯s son,¡± Kyson yells across the link.

    ¡°What about Tyson?¡± Gannon boomed through the link. Dustin answers him while Kyson continues

    talking to me.

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way back, Love. We found Larkin¡¯s empty car,¡± he told me, and I was going to ask what he

    meant. When Tandi called out.

    ¡°He isn¡¯t inside in the kitchens orundry. I checked the cer too,¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t get why he would run off¡± I tell her as she reaches me.

    ¡°We¡¯ll find him. He can¡¯t have got far,¡± Tandi tells me, looking around. The storm had really picked up.

    The clouds closed in and took the light with it as thunder boomed loudly and lightning streaked the sky

    with shes of streaking light

    ¡°He was right here, though. He was right here, tugging my shirt, looking at them..¡±

    ¡°The ducks!¡± | blurt, my eyes going to the stables. The ducks were no longer on the little hill above the

    stables, and my heart fluttered in my chest.

    ¡°Theke!¡± | shrieked in panic as I took off toward the stables. I rush to the narrow path and look down

    toward theke and small pier. I couldn¡¯t see him anywhere when Tandi nudged me.

    ¡°There!¡± she says, pointing toward the stables where the ducks were huddled outside the stable doors.

    My eyes widen, and I take off down the path toward the stables. The wind whips my hair around my

    face as I reach the bottom just as thunder rumbled across the sky. Followed with the deafening crack of

    lightning.

    The ducks squawk and quack, pping their wings as I step through them. I rushed into the stables,

    almost slipping, catching myself on the stable door as I turned and peered inside. Relief floods me

    when I see Tyson chasing a baby duck between the stalls. He had it cornered and was trying to coax it

    out with a piece of straw.

    ¡°Tyson!¡± I breathe in relief, clutching my chest. My heart racing so hard that I thought I would have a

    heart attack. At the sound of his name, he looks over his shoulder. ¡°Du, Du,¡± he cackles withughter.

    ¡°Yes, duck, duck,¡± I chuckle as Tandi walks in behind me.

    ¡°There you are, little man. Gave us a fright,¡± she says as I scoop him up off the filthy floor. The horses

    were spooked

    and carrying on. Hay was blowing around the stables from the open doors, making the wind whistle

    loudly.

    ¡°Come on, we should get back before this storm hits. I don¡¯t think it will be long before the rains pelt

    down.¡± Tandi says as the wind chimes and buckets ng noisily and the rafter creak, the tin roof

    groaning under the wind: the horse¡¯s hooves on the floor are loud as we make our way back out.

    ¡°Du, Du,¡± Tyson says, squirming in my arms, wanting to catch the petrified baby duck.

    ¡°No, we can yter. Don¡¯t you want to see mummy?¡± I ask him when we hear a bang.

    ¡°Heeelp!¡± | stop looking back into the stables at the spooked horses.

    ¡°Did you hear that?¡± I ask Tandi. She looks around but shakes her head, and we head toward the

    doors.

    ¡°Help!¡± I hear the sound of choking coughs as we draw nearer to thest stall before the doors. I stop

    looking at the spooked horse inside.

    ¡°I heard that!¡± Tandi says before we hear the loud banging noise thump again. The horse jumps and

    goes up on its back legs, knocking some bales of hay down that were stacked on top of each other in

    there with the horse, which I thought was a little odd.

    ¡°Help!¡±es a croaked voice again before rapid, loud coughing.

    ¡°Tanner?¡± I call out as Tandi opens the gate of the stall. The horse rushes past, and we barely jump

    back in time as it barges out of the stables taking off into the storm.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Tandi curses as she tries to stop it.

    ¡°One of the guards will grab her,¡± I tell her.

    ¡°Down here!¡±es a barking cough, and Tandi turns to look at the floor and the giant floor-to-ceiling

    stack of hay that covered the entire rear wall

    ¡°Tanner? Is that you?¡± I yell out.

    ¡°Who is Tanner?¡± Tandi asks, kicking the hay around to see if he had fallen over in the ruined stall.

    ¡°The gardener and one of the stable hands,¡± I tell her when the coughing gets louder, and Tandi looks

    behind the bales of hay on the far wall of the stall when she steps on something hollow. She stomps

    her foot down, and I peer into the stall.

    She bends down and sweeps her hand across the floor. :

    ¡°Down here,¡±es the barking noise again, and Tandi sweeps her hand furiously. ¡°Larkin?¡± she yells,

    and I ce Tyson down to help her.

    ¡°We can¡¯t find him! Where did you go, Azalea?¡± Trey calls through the mind link.

    ¡°We found him,¡± I quickly tell him, having forgotten with all the noise and bing distracted. I gasp

    when Tandi hits a handle and looks at me. ¡°Is that a trapdoor?¡± I whisper to her, forgetting about Dustin

    in my head.

    Tandi pulls on it, but it doesn¡¯t budge. ¡°Here, help me,¡± she groans, and I grab the other handle, and

    together we rip it open. I fall on my ass, tripping over one of the fallen hay bales. Tandi jumps back as it

    flings open.

    ¡°Ah, thank god!¡±es the croaky voice of Larkin.

    ¡°Larkin?¡± Tandi says, peering down into the trapdoor. I get to my hands and knees and peek into the

    trapdoor, finding blue and purple lights. Larkin was tied to a chair that had fallen over. All around him

    were rows and rows of potted nts beneath the lights on tables. I sniff the air.

    ¡°Wolfsbane!¡± I whisper. My eyes widen at what I see, and I open the mind-link to report to Trey, Liam,

    and Dustin.

    *Trey, we found..¡± when I see darkness. Pain rattled across my head, and it was like everything slowed

    down.

    One second I was peering into the trapdoor. The next, I was on the ground, my eyes zoned out as my

    head hit the floor, when a shovel nged loudly next to my head.

    My ears ring loudly, and I could feel the trickle of blood slowly sliver into my vision as it drips from

    where I was hit.

    Tyson, I could vaguely hear, was screaming, yet despite being near me, his voice sounded distant. I

    tried to make sense of what happened before Tandi screamed, and I blinked, fighting to stay conscious

    when she was shoved into the trapdoor, and the lid was mmed shut.

    Just like that bitch Marissa! Just gotta stick ya nose where it doesn¡¯t belong!¡± I hear an angry voice.

    The mind link opens, and thest thing I hear is Kyson¡¯s panicked voice when Tanner grabs the scruff

    of my shirt, fisting it below my chin as he lifts me before I see his fist fly toward my face, and darkness

    swallows me.

    I swallowed, my tongue feeling thick in my mouth, and my arms hung limply by my head. I turn my

    head, looking around to find myself upside down over Tanner¡¯s shoulder, and we are deep within the

    woods. The mind link was going crazy when I hear shouting in the distance and smelled the smoke

    from a fire somewhere.

    The stables are on fire, and I hear people shouting. Tanner curses and mutters, trudging through the

    woods, and I remain silent when I hear his phone ringing.

    ¡°Kyson!¡± | murmur through the mind-link, barely able to hold a conscious thought. My head was

    pounding like a drum, my skinced in goosebumps from the dropping temperature. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°Where are you, Azzy?¡± he rushes out.

    ¡°Woods. Tanner.¡± I murmured. My consciousness waned, and I felt queasy and so heavy as I swayed

    with each step he took

    ¡°What else did you expect me to do? Just meet me at the tunnels! The n can still go ahead! The

    hunters are already on their way. This changes nothing.¡± I hear Tanner yell at someone on the phone

    before darkness sweeps over me once again.

    Previous Post

    Next Post

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230

    His Found Lycan Luna Chapter 106

    Kyson POV

    Everyone was frantically looking for Azalea, Tyson, and Tandi as Cedric and I pulled up. Trey was in a

    panic because he could tell she was unconscious, so he couldn¡®t feel her through the sire bond. I

    couldn¡®t feel her either through our mate bond.

    Cedric and I raced toward where we could see smoke. I had been trying to force the mind¨Clink to reach

    her. When I felt her pain, I knew something terrible had happened, and I nearly ran the car off the road

    as I was smashed through the bond. Though how trouble found us, I had no idea. I left the entire guard

    here but Cedric, and still, shit went wrong and wasn¡®t enough to protect her.

    Now all I could think about was finding her. Damian, Gannon and Dustin I had to order to find Tyson

    and Tandi, thepulsion from the oath had them frantically caught between their Queen and their

    mates and children. Something I may have to reconsider. Azalea would be devasted if their desire to

    help her overruled that of Abbie and Tandi or their children.

    ¡°Fire! The stables are on fire,¡± Trey says, pointing to the stables. I could hear Damian shouting orders

    through the mind link while I was trying to reach Azalea when Gannon gripped my arms. It was utter

    chaos.

    ¡°Where is Tyson?¡± Gannon asked while Abbie raced across thewns toward the stables, screaming

    for her son. Guards were using hoses and buckets, trying to put the fire out. As I ran through the back

    doors of the stables. The trapped horses inside their stalls were bucking and trying to break out as the

    mes drew nearer, licking up the walls and roof.

    Liam was frantically ripping stalls open and letting the horses out. Dustin was calling out for Tyson, who

    I could hear crying, yet the smoke was so thick, the heat intense the closer we got to the front of the

    stables. ck billowing smoke spewed out, making it difficult to see and the fire raging as the doors

    banged in the wind.

    ¡°Got him,¡± Dustin yells before rushing past me yet I couldn¡®t see Azalea anywhere or pick up her scent

    with the smoke. Dustin rushes out with Tyson in his arms. I cough, choking on the smoke, checking the

    stalls for Azalea when I feel her wake. The mind¨Clink flickers weakly like she was trying to reach me.

    ¡°Kyson,¡± she murmurs. Her consciousness was weak through the bond, and I could feel how much pain

    she was in, my own head throbbing along with hers.

    ¡°Where are you, Azzy?¡± I rushed out, knowing she won¡®t be conscious for long.

    ¡°Woods. Tanner,¡± she murmured, and I could feel her slipping away from me. ¡°Stay with me, Love. Hold

    on. I need you awake, so I can find you,¡± I tell her, but the link dissolves no matter how much I try to

    hold on to it.

    ¡°Get to the woods. It¡®s Tanner,¡± I scream across the link and hear the howls of the Landeena guard

    outside as they take off through the woods in hunt of their Queen. ¡°On it,¡± Liam yells out from

    somewhere outside.

    nes

    Liam and Trey, who I knew, rushed off the moment he felt that sliver of her consciousness. He would be

    trying to follow his sire bond. I try to navigate my way out of the enormous stables when I hear

    Damian¡®s voice.

    ¡°Tandi!¡± Damian screams out as he rushes into the stall across from me.

    ¡°Kyson, help me,¡± Damian yells as I am about to run for the door to go after Azalea. With a growl, I

    move to help him to find her top half trapped beneath a trapdoor. He opens the lid, and I rip her out.

    The trap door falls heavily to the ground with a loud thud.

    ¡°Tanner, your gardener. He took Azalea,¡± Tandi gasped as I heard the cracking of the tin above us. It

    was going to cave in any minute, and we needed to get out of here.

    ¡°Larkin is down there,¡± she gasps, choking on the smoke. I passed her off to one of the guards, who

    was helping free the horses. He quickly takes her and runs out with her. My vision burned as the smoke

    got thicker. My lungs wheeze with each breath.

    ¡°The old tunnels and I think I figured out who was supplying the wolfsbane to that witch, Damian growls

    as I look into the trapdoor. Larkin wriggled on the ground shackled by rope, and silver chains that I

    could smell were doused in wolfsbane.

    ¡°Don¡®t just stand there. Help me,¡± he chokes out. Damian grits his teeth and I know he believes if he let

    him die, all his issues would be solved.

    ¡°I need to find Azalea,¡± I tell him. I couldn¡®t care less for Larkin right now when my mate was in the

    woods somewhere. Shifting, my vision adjusts, and my hearing strengthens as I shove out the doors

    and run for the forest.

    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    I can hear every crunch of twig and leaf, even over the raging storm, sniffing the air as I run. I pick up

    her scent in minutes, along with the savage sounds of fighting. Bursting through a thicket of trees, I find

    Azalea unconscious on the ground.

    Liam and Trey had Tanner pinned to the ground as he thrashed and snarled. His brown Lycan form is

    drenched in blood, yet I race toward Azalea. Rolling her over, I scoop my arms beneath her.

    As I hold her in my arms, her head rolls backward. Across her hairline and into her hair, there was a

    deep gash. In addition to that, her chin was also covered in arge bruise.

    ¡°Don¡®t kill him,¡± I snarl as Liam grabs his head, getting ready to break his neck.

    ¡°Get him to the old dungeons. We need answers,¡± I growl at them. Tanner roars, trying to il and get

    free, knowing precisely what the old dungeons are used for.

    Tanner is dragged through the woods by them. Dustines to help, and as we finally reach the back

    of the castle near the stables, I find Abbie clutching Tyson up on the hill.

    Gannon had Tandi dragging her away from the raging fire of the stables. My men were still trying to put

    out the mes, using a pump and pumping water straight out of theke just as the rain hit. It poured,

    making the ground slippery, but it would be an added help to douse the mes before it spread to the

    surrounding forest.

    Running past the stable, Damian smacks Larkin back as he hacks and coughs. He looks up as I pass

    him and nods his head.

    ¡°Lock the ce down,¡± I call across the mind¨Clink. ¡°And get me the town Doctor,¡± I order, hearing a

    unison of yes¡®s call through the mind¨Clink. Stepping through the threshold into the huge foyer, Azalea

    begins to wake.

    ¡°Tyson!¡± she mutters.

    ¡°We got him, Love. Tandi too,¡± I tell her, hugging her closer and inhaling her scent as I climb the stairs.

    Dustin is hot on my heels, and I see Liam drag and kicking and screaming Tanner through to the

    kitchens.

    ¡°Dustin, you are to wait with Azalea,¡± I tell him as I push the door open with my hip. Iy her on the bed

    before moving her hair to look at the gash.

    Yet also being careful not to cut her with my ws. She drowsily stared up at me, her eyes rolling, and I

    could see she had a severe concussion. Leaning down, I like the wound trying to seal it, and it takes a

    couple of tries with me, pinching the skin together but eventually seals shut.

    ¡°Mind¨Clink with what the doctor says, also when she wakes up. I tell Dustin, who nods, taking her hand

    in his as he sits with her. Stepping out of my quarters, Abbie rushes past me and into the room.

    Gannon behind her.

    ¡°Need me to handle the gardener?¡± he asks, but I shake my head.

    ¡°No, that bastard¡®s mine!¡± I growl before moving toward the stairs. Walking back through the corridors,

    it was chaos. The storm was in full swing, and guards and staff rushed around to secure everything and

    lock us down.

    Moving through the kitchens, I headed for the pantry. I walked down to the cer before walking down

    to the cells. Moving to the back cell, I find the trapdoor already open and descend the stairs to the old

    Dungeons.

    The draft was cold here, and the concrete steps made my heavy footsteps echo off the old stone walls.

    I hear the nging of the chains and Tanner¡®s screams as Liam and Trey chained his arms and legs to

    the old wooden rack. The rack had rollers at each end, and once secured, you could turn the leavers,

    and it would stretch them.

    It is a rather painful and gruesome death. Reserved for the worst kinds of people. Tanner was one of

    those people. He touched my Queen, and he would pay with his life but not before I tortured the

    answers out of him.

    The old iron¨Cbarred door creaks as I pull it open, and Tanner¡®s cries grow louder when he sees me step

    into the cell.

    Trey snarls and backhands him. His head whips to the side. ¡°Get back to your sire; I will handle him,¡± I

    tell Trey, who was all too happy to go back to his Queen.

    wa

    Moving around the table, Liam clips the silver strap across his head so he can¡®t lift it while I grab a hose

    and funnel.

    ¡°Get me some wolfsbane,¡± I tell Liam, who rushes off to get what little supply we had left. Funny how

    we struggled to source it, and this fucking worm had been growing it beneath our noses this entire

    time.

    ¡°I can exin,¡± Tanner whimpers as I set the funnel beside him for when Liames back. I drag my

    ws down the side of his face and lean down.

    ¡°That you will,¡± I growl before grabbing his hand and lifting it. I ce it on the vice¨Cgrip before twisting

    the lever. His screams echoed off the stone walls as I crushed his hand slowly. Listening to each bone

    break. And this would be just the beginning. No one wants to be down in the dungeons with me. You

    know you fucked up if I bring you here because once down here, you never leave. Or if they do, it¡®s in

    pieces.

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231

    His Found Lycan Luna Chapter 107

    Azalea POV

    Dustin was beside me, holding my hand when my eyes fluttered open. Relief flooded me when I

    opened my eyes and saw the canopy over my bed, along with Dustin¡®s face peering down at me, not

    Tanner¡®s.

    ¡°Finally,¡± Dustin breathed, and I watched his eyes ze over as he mind¨Clinks someone.

    ¡°Tyson, Tandi?¡± I ask.

    ¡°Downstairs, everyone is in the ballroom. This storm is horrendous,¡± Abbie says, and I feel the bed dip

    beside me. Abbie sweeps my hair back from my face. Tyson was on herp, his head resting against

    her shoulder. He was fast asleep.

    ¡°Why the ballroom?¡± I croak, sitting up. Instantly pain rattles through my skull, and vertigo washes over

    me as I try to remember anything besides seeing Tandi chucked down the trapdoor.

    ¡°Love?¡± I hear Kyson¡®s voice flit through my head, making me clutch it.

    ¡°Sorry, I will be up soon. You have a bad concussion,¡± he tells me, and I nod before remembering he

    can¡®t see me.

    Dustin taps my shoulder, and I look up. He holds a bottle of water out to me before passing me some

    pills.

    ¡°Painkillers,¡± he tells me, and I nod. He drops them into my palm, and I pop them into my mouth before

    he helps me tip the bottle to my lips so I can swallow them down.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± I mind¨Clink Kyson trying to ignore how the mind¨Clink feels like someone is drilling a

    hole in my head. I grit my teeth through it, and Dustin moves off the bed and wanders to my closet.

    ¡°I¡®ll be there soon, but we found out some answers from Tanner,¡± he tells me.

    ¡°You¡®re with Tanner? Where?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡®t matter where; I don¡®t want you down here. I am sending Liam back up there to sit with you.

    He is swapping ces with Gannon for a bit; he is now on his way to me.¡± Kyson says when Liam

    interrupts the link.

    ¡°I will be up soon, my Queen. Just need to shower quickly.¡± Liam tells me before he cuts the link.

    ¡°I¡®ll see you soon,¡± Kyson assures me before he, too, cuts the link abruptly, and I don¡®t even want to

    know what he is doing to Tanner.

    ¡°Once you¡®re up to it, I will send for something to eat. You should try to eat,¡± Dustin tells me.

    ¡°Shouldn¡®t we be heading to the ballroom?¡± I asked.

    ¡°No, the storm is almost over. We just put those living in the east and south wings down there. The roof

    leaked, and the ce got flooded. And a tree fell through the servant¡®s quarters wall. We are unscathed

    here so far.¡°

    ¡°Yeah, it is blowing over, though now I know you¡®re awake and okay. I might go down and help rice

    and check on Tandi if you don¡®t mind?¡± Abbie tells me.

    ¡°No, of course, you didn¡®t have to wait with me,¡± I tell her, and she raises an eyebrow at me as if that

    was the stupidest thing I had ever said. I roll my eyes, causing me to wince at the motion, and she

    laughs softly. Abbie leans over and presses her lips to my head.

    ¡°More than my life,¡± I whisper.

    ¡°Always more,¡± she replies before cradling Tyson and wandering toward the door. Dustin asks rice

    to have one of the cooks bring up a snack despite telling him I was fine and just thirsty. Only ten or

    fifteen minutester, Liam walked in freshly showered. His hair was still damp as he strolled into the

    room.

    He pecks Dustin on the cheek, who was watching me like he was waiting for me to drop to the ground

    as I pull Kyson¡®s robe on; Dustin got from the closet.

    ¡°Kyson said you got some information from Tanner?¡± Liam bites his bottom lip, and I raise an eyebrow

    waiting for him to answer.

    ¡°He was supplying the hunters and Vivienne with wolfsbane. We also found out the connection to the

    council and Ester,¡± Liam tells me. I sit back on the bed, and Dustin cracks his neck and yawns while

    tiredly stretching his arms above his head.

    ¡°What¡®s the connection?¡± l yawn before ring at Dustin. His yawning was contagious; I just woke up.

    No way! should be tired. He smirks and shakes his head.

    ¡°So turns out when Garret kicked out Ester. He ordered Crux to take her for an abortion.¡± Liam tells

    me.

    ¡°He ordered Crux to take her?¡± I asked shocked. Liam nods his head.

    ¡°Yes, and Crux was to take her to Vivienne. She was known for her concoctions and could make a

    potion to aborta Lycan fetus,¡± he exins.

    ¡°How does that link to Tanner, though?¡±

    ¡°To abort a Lycan baby, they used to give liquid mercury and high doses of wolfsbane, Vivienne was

    out of wolfsbane, so Crux had to meet her supplier. That supplier was Tanner. Apparently, when Ester

    started working here, she was ckmailing Tanner for his little side business. They had an agreement

    that neither of them knew the other,¡±

    ¡°But she didn¡®t have the abortion,¡±

    ¡°Yes, we know. Apparently, she cut a deal with Crux,¡± Liam tells me.

    ¡°What kind of deal?¡± I ask. Liam shakes his head.

    ¡°Tanner doesn¡®t know. He just knows they have one,¡± Liam tells me.

    ¡°So what is Kyson doing now?¡±

    ¡°Trying to find out what his ns were. How much he was plotting with the hunters, anything really.¡±

    Liam tells me, and I nod.

    Kyson POV

    Gannon pulls the funnel out of his throat slowly, and Tanner chokes, gurgles, and sputters on the

    wolfsbane. His tongue sizzled in his mouth, his blood¨Cdrenched the floor, his hand trapped in the vice

    was almostpletely split down the middle, and I twisted it hearing thest crunch as the vice¨Cgrip

    completely closed. His hand split in half.

    His screams made my blood buzz. Gannon grabs the old lead sprinkler. It was a Medi¨Cevil torture

    device used to shower victims with molten lead. However, we improvised. Instead, Gannon filled it with

    sulfuric acid. It was essentially a giantdle with an iron handle. The sphere at the bottom is filled with

    acid. Gannon begins shaking the lead sprinkler, showering Tanner with acid.

    His screams were hoarse yet still horrific as Gannon sprinkled it over his legs. ¡°What have you got

    nned with the hunters? Where is Ester, Tanner?¡± I ask him. Gannon pulls the lead sprinkler away,

    yet his flesh continues to be eaten away. Gannon then reaches for the baking soda to neutralize it. His

    screams turn to wailing as he runs out of breath from choking on wolfsbane and the harsh screams

    leaving him.

    ¡°I hope they kill all of you.¡± Tanner rasps. I click my tongue and move to his feet. Grabbing the top of his

    foot and his ankle, yank and twist, turning his foot, so it was the wrong way. The bones break and he

    screams. I let his foot go moving the next.

    ¡°What are they nning, Tanner? This will end when you tell me what I need to know,¡± I growl.

    Tannerughs, the sound sadistic as he cackles his head off like this is some sort of joke.

    ¡°Has the storm stopped?¡± he asks before he chokes his own blood. Gannon ps him, but he still

    chokes on his own blood, and Gannon quickly removes the silver strap holding his head in ce before

    turning his face to the side so he doesn¡®t choke before we get the information we need. He spits the

    blood out and smiles wickedly as he dazedly looks up at the ceiling.

    ¡°Pain, such a fickle thing, you won¡®t break me, my King,¡± he sneers thest part before heughs. I

    growl, grabbing his other foot, about to break it.

    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    ¡°Oh, how she screamed, yet no sound came out. That is when you know you broke them,¡± he taunts,

    and Gannon looks at me.

    ¡°Plop,¡± he chuckles. ¡°Just plopped right out her at her feet.¡± heughs sadistically.

    ¡°Although, it even made me sick when she stuffed your nephew back into her. Like I knew she was

    unhinged. But she lost the plot,pletely lost it. Made even me sick. You should have seen the look

    on ire¡®s face. Killing her mate. Now that was priceless. Fucker didn¡®t stand a chance. She woke up

    as I drove that dagger through his chest. But her baby? She was dead the moment he fell at her feet,

    almost as if her soul left her as she stared down at him.¡± I felt the blood drain from my face at his

    words.

    ¡°He¡®s baiting you, Kyson. He wants you to kill him,¡± Gannon snaps, gripping my wrist as my fingers go

    to wrap around his throat. I hadn¡®t even realized I was moving toward his head.

    Tannerughs and giggles like a schoolgirl. ¡°That bitch just couldn¡®t keep her mouth shut. Had to run to

    your sister when she caught Ester and me packing our deliveries to send to the council. She ran, she

    did.¡± heughs.

    ¡°Who ran?¡± Gannon demands, his grip on my wrist tightening as my hand shook, hovering above his

    throat.

    ¡°Marrissa, she moved into the castle and found Ester, didn¡®t she? Started plotting to rat her out, but

    then she had to go a step too far by following us. Bitch ran straight to ire. She just couldn¡®t mind her

    own damn business, had to get involved.¡±

    ¡°ire, always the goody two shoes, did everything by the book. She should have taken it straight to

    you. Instead, she confided in the council and asked to have a meeting with us the next morning, she

    had rang the council, and Crux gave us a little heads up. So we took care of it,¡± Tannerughs.

    My other hand moves, and Gannon grips it before ites down on his head and growls.

    ¡°Keep your fucking head or get out,¡± Gannon roars. How could he say that? He killed ire and tried to

    kill my mate. Killed my nephew!

    ¡°The Hunters. What is their n?¡± Gannon demands before he starts turning the handle on the rack.

    Stretching his limbs. Tanner screams as his body stretches. I wanted to kill him, but Gannon was right.

    We would get none of the answers we needed if we killed him prematurely.

    ¡°Plop¡± Tannerughs just as Liam wanders down the steps, whistling as hees down.

    ¡°Storm has blown over. Wow, look at you growing like the weed you are.¡± Liam taunts him but Tanner

    laughs at his words.

    ¡°I always did like you, Liam¡± Tanner chuckles. Liam tilts his head to the side, and Gannon twists the

    handle beside me, his body forced to stretch, and his skin tears under pressure. His screams ring out

    loudly.

    But I have listened enough to this maggot and needed answers now. So I shoved Gannon and Liam to

    the side, plunging my hand through his diaphragm. I fished through his innards, reaching for his spine

    and wrapping my

    fingers around it as he choked and gasped through the pain. I stop myself just as Tanner shudders

    from going into shock. ¡°Wait!¡± he rasps with his lips turning gray. My ws pierced through his

    abdominal aorta, his blood pooling around my hand

    ¡°Where are they?¡± | roared in his face as his eyes widened in horror, mouth open on a silent scream,

    and I stopped moving my finger¡®s allowing him to answer through his agony. He smiles, his eyes

    fluttering and his eyes rolling in his head, and I know he is about to pass out or bleed out, whichever

    comes first. Despiteying on his deathbed, he smiles, and my heart thumps erratically in my chest at

    his following words.

    ¡°They¡®re already here.¡± Tanner breathes, and I growl, clenching my teeth, squeezing my fingers around

    his spine, and ripping my hand out. Along with his spine, it pulls it from his body, blood spraying all over

    us.

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232

    His Found Lycan Luna Chapter 108

    Azalea POV

    Dustin had a hold of my arm as I walked down the steps. I kept trying to shake his hand off my arm

    because he was making walking difficult. I felt fine now that the painkillers had kicked in, and my head

    didn¡®t feel on the verge of exploding and pulsating like someone was throwing a concert inside my

    skull.

    ¡°Dustin, I am fine,¡± I tell him. The storm outside had finally blown over, and I could see a few of the

    servants lingering by the doors as they peered out at the destruction it had caused. When one of the

    guards moved toward us, we had just reached the bottom of the stairs near the kitchen¡®s entry.

    ¡°A tree has crushed the main gates. A few of us will go out with chainsaws to remove it. Damian wants

    to check the town to see if anyone needs help,¡± he tells Dustin, who nods, waving him off. We started

    walking down the corridor toward the ballroom when we spotted Rachel, one of the servant¡®s that

    worked in the kitchen, peering out the enormous windows that ran along it.

    ¡°Bloody storm was wild,¡± she tells us, turning back to the window.

    ¡°Obliterated the east wing. It will need re...¡± The bang was horrendous, and blood sttered my face as

    the window where she stood exploded along with the entire wall. Stone and debris flew everywhere,

    and chaos ensued just as the mind¨Clink opened up, and Damian screamed through the mind¨Clink that

    we were under attack.

    Dustin shoved me out of the way just as a second explosion went off, and I ducked for cover. The

    ground and building rocked and shuddered from the st.

    ¡°Get to the tunnels!¡± Dustin screamed out to anyone nearby while trying to shield me as gunfire rang

    out loudly outside. Bullets pelted through the windows making the remaining ss rain everywhere.

    ¡°Azalea!¡± Kyson screamed through the link, and I could feel him racing to get to me. Felt his presence

    get closer when men in armor starteding in through windows, doors, and blown¨Cout walls.

    Dustin shifts, shoving me toward the ballroom.

    ¡°Get inside and lock the doors!¡± He snarls before turning and racing to join the fray as hunterse

    from every direction. I take off running, keeping low, only to trip andnd t on my face. Dust covered

    me, making it hard to see when I felt my hands be wet. I blinked, looking down to find I had

    tripped over a piece of Rachel¡®s torso. Her limbs littered the corridor, and I shrieked. Scrambling to my

    feet and rushed toward the doors at the end of the hall.

    ¡°Abbie!¡± I scream, praying that once I open the door, I don¡®te face to face with dead children and

    staff members, yet as I approach the huge doors, they burst open, and I see daylight filter in from a

    blown¨Cout wall. When rice rushes out, the kids race toward me, and I wave my arms, knowing they

    are running straight into the action. She grabs them, turning them toward the right corridor.

    ¡°Get to the tunnels!¡± I yell at her, and her head whips up and turns in my direction just as Abbie and

    Tandi rush out the doors. We meet up and take off along with the servants that survived the st

    toward the back doors.

    ¡°There are tunnels in the woods! There¡®s a bunker not far from here!¡± rice yells through the mind-

    link, and I scoop up Oliver as he slows while rice clutches Logan¡®s hand. Our feet pounded on the

    stone floor to the double doors that led toward the gardens when an explosion went off directly behind

    us. The roof crashes down around us, and am tossed into a wall.

    I see ck momentarily, and my ears ring loudly when Tandi grips my arm. I could see her lips moving,

    yet I heard no sound. She yanks me to my feet, and we start running again, I see Peter grab Oliver as

    he chases after rice.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Trey yells through the link just as someone outside opens the doors. Everyone

    screeches to a halt, and rice shifts, snarling savagely as she puts her body between ours and the

    door. Yet when the doors open, it is Trey.

    He waves us forward, and everyone piles out as he points toward the forest. Servants rush out,

    ducking their heads. and I see Abbie behind me, clutching Tyson. She was bleeding and struggling to

    hold him, and Trey took him from her before we all started racing toward the tree line and the cover of

    the trees.

    Kyson, I could feel he was injured, yet with everything going on, I didn¡®t have time to worry. Too busy

    trying to get out of the corridor before the roof caved inpletely. Bursting through the doors, smoke

    filled the sky and the smell of gunfire. Shouting and screaming rang out loudly, and the ce had

    turned into a war zone. It was hard to tell our guards from the hunters, except for the insignia

    emzoned on their chest armor.

    I push Abbie forward after Trey, and we race up the small incline when I see rice stop up ahead.

    Oliver, I could see beside her; I was holding her hand until Peter grabbed him and took off with him.

    Tandi stopped beside Peter and rice, yet as she paused and looked back at us, her eyes widened,

    and a blood¨Ccurdling scream left her as she looked past me toward the hill of the cemetery. My eyes

    scanned my surroundings, and it was as if time had stopped.

    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Logan wandered around the carnage like a little boy lost, dazed, and covered in dust and blood. I don¡®t

    think; I just reacted and took off for the hill as Lycans fought men around us. Reaching for him, I wrap

    my arm around his waist, pivoting on my heel as I swing him into my chest. My foot slips on the soft wet

    grass, and I hear the whizz of bullets as they barely miss us. Out of my peripheral vision, I can see

    Gannon by the t terrain before the hill down to the stables, fighting alongside his men. Kyson, I

    couldn¡®t see but knew he was alive.

    Trey screams at me and shoves Tyson in rice¡®s arms while I race to get back to the small amount of

    safety that the side of the building offers. Abbie waves me forward, and my feet slip on the grass,

    Logan rolls out of my arms, and I blink dazed and reach for him just as I hear Abbie scream.

    I look up to see her running toward me before a bullet grazes my shoulder as I grab Logan. I hissed,

    the pain searing into my arm as the bullet went through, yet stilf, I ran towards it. The growls and snarls

    tear through the air around us as Abbie reaches for Logan in my arms when her eyes widen, looking

    behind me.

    Her body collides with mine, arms locking around me in a hug, and she turns me. My eyes lock onto

    the hunter behind us. In his hand, he held a gun aimed at me but was now aimed at Abbie. Seconds

    before, I hear her gasp, and her body jolts against mine.

    My heart stops as I feel the bullet hit her in the center of her back. Her gasp would forever haunt me,

    but not as much as her following words.

    ¡°More than my life,¡± she rasps out in choking pain, clutching me as she takes the bullet intended for

    me. My eyes widened in horror, my scream was visceral and echoed off the trees and above any noise

    around us. ¡°Abbie! No!¡± | screamed, trying to clutch her limp body as she copsed against me, Logan

    trapped between us as I tried to hang onto her.

    Gannon¡®s howl was more of a wail as it rang out loudly through the sky and tore through me.

    ¡°Abbie! Abbie!¡± I scream, trying to wake her, and I hear Tyson scream behind me somewhere. My eyes

    go to the hunter, who raises his gun again. Only Trey collides with him, taking him down. Yet I couldn¡®t

    move; I could only scream as I clutched her. Abbie¡®s blood drenched my arms as her head rolled back,

    her eyes vacantly looking up at the sky as blood dribbled from her parted lips.

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233

    His found Lycan Luna Chapter 109

    Kyson POV

    Once his heart stopped beating and hey dead on the rack, I cleaned my hands and most of my face

    to not scare any of the staff or the children too severely while trying to figure out our next move. I would

    also have to send

    ake sure no hunters or council are, in fact, here as Tanner imed. Gannon and Liam were prepping to

    dismember the rest of Tanner, so he could be thrown in the furnace for disposal. I headed to the stairs

    when everything shook violently above me. The ground rumbling knocked me off bnce. Smoke and

    dust filled the air making it difficult to breathe and see, and my lungs were restricted as I tried to right

    myself.

    My ears finally stopped ringing as I got to my feet in fear for Azalea. I could barely make out Gannon

    and Liam through the haze, and the noiseing from upstairs was horrendous. Looking through the

    smoke and crushed rock, I see Liam and Gannon. They were banged up a bit but thankfully alive. I

    pivoted and sprinted for the stairs when searing pain ripped through my side. The hunters! They were

    in the tunnels leading past the dungeon. Rage overtook me as I shifted. My vision became consumed

    with red as the insignia became visible a few yards away.

    They have taken enough from me, Azalea, and everyone in this Kingdom! Made orphans and refugees

    from their sick agenda. I could see Gannon and Liam shift in my peripheral vision. They would not take

    any more lives while I still stood. We were in rhythm, eviscerating the lot of them. Not one heartbeat

    remained in my keen hearing other than my own and theirs as I listened for footsteps while screaming

    orders through the mind¨Clink for the staff and Azalea to get to the tunnels or bunkers.

    I told Gannon and Liam to go protect Azalea and the others, not that they had a choice with the pact

    oath. It would be natural instinct to them, leaving me to check the tunnels. I stalked through the back

    tunnels making sure there weren¡®t any hunters left hiding.

    I got no reply from Azalea, yet I could feel she was alive, although panicked. Trey, I knew, was trying to

    get her and

    giving me a run¨Cdown of what was going on above while I scoured the tunnels, ripping the wires from

    bombs nted beneath the castle everywhere.

    The ceiling above exploding sent rocks and debris crashing down on me as I hit a fork in the tunnels. I

    turned to my left, wanting to take the tunnel that came out by the river, when the tunnel started

    exploding, I was forced to run in the opposite direction toward the tunnels leading to the stables and

    forest.

    I was nearly at the opening directly beneath the burned¨Cdown stables and could hear fighting above as

    I drew nearer, echoing through the tunnel. Over the noise, I barely catch the whizzing noise that perked

    my ears all toote. Burning pain crumpled me to the floor.

    A dart embedded in my torso. As another hit the center of my chest as my knees hit the ground. I

    yanked it out, the stench of wolfbane entering my nose. I lifted my head and snarled, looking for the

    person responsible through the thick smoke.

    There wasn¡®t enough wolfsbane to kill me, but enough to slow me down, and too many would knock me

    out. Getting to my feet, my hand on the stone wall helps push me up, and I stagger as the wolfsbane

    poisons me.

    I was trying to burn it out of my system as a voice I despised echoed in front of me. Ester!

    ¡°You just had to take that whore as your mate! I would have forgotten Crux¡®s n altogether, but no,

    you had to choose that whore. I should have been your Queen, not her.¡± she snarls, holding the dart

    gun up aimed at my chest.

    ¡°I was willing to forget Crux¡®s deal, but then, like a fucking ghost of the past, that bitch returns! I should

    have killed her when I had the chance, should have killed her that night in the forest when we found

    them!¡± Ester snarls before

    pulling the trigger. I throw myself against the other side.

    The dart narrowly misses me as it hits the ground behind me, just as another explosion goes off above.

    The entire tunnel shakes and I see her eyes widen when she realizes it is about to crumble down

    around us. With a arowl. I take off the way I came, knowing there is another tunnel that leads to the

    forest on the opposite side.

    Ester roars behind me, and I hear her following me as she continues her rant. Luckily, the dust and

    smoke offered some cover. I knew I wouldn¡®t get close enough to her while she held that gun. The

    wolfsbane was searing in my veins, and I was growing weaker by the second. I cringe, and duck as

    another explosion goes off in another tunnel.

    ¡°I got her! I found the Queen!¡± Trey yells through the mind¨Clink as I push past the copsed tunnel and

    turn for another. It should spit me out into the forest beside the bunkers. The tinging sound of Ester

    unleashing a dart with her gun whizzes past my head.

    I just needed to get out to the open, knowing I could take her out. In these narrow tunnels, she had the

    advantage of being not only smaller but also the gun, ensuring that I would be forced to keep my

    distance. One more dart and she would take me out, and she knew that. That is why she kept her

    taunting as I forced my feet to keep moving.

    ¡°Marrissa told me Azalea was dead. Stupidly, I believed her. Had i known she was alive, I would have

    finished her off too. Her father ruined me, used me!¡± she screams as I try to keep moving. I just needed

    to burn it out of my system. If I stopped, I knew I wouldn¡®t get back up. What was in those darts? I

    cursed, my legs faltering as my pace slowed. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I thought he loved me!¡± Sheughs like a maniac. I could hear her drawing closer.

    ¡°Turns out he was fooling around with me to piss off my brother. What better way to get back at his

    wife¡®s mate than to fuck his sister? Then he tried to destroy me and take my baby from me. I kept him

    thinking maybe Garret would change his mind once he was born. How was I supposed to know he

    wouldn¡®t inherit the Landeena gifts? And he shunned me again, but I made him pay for that mistake.

    Crux was right. Garret Landeena was nothing but a maniptive prick!¡± I hear her.

    Seeing the light up ahead, I feel another dart skim past me, the feathers grazing my arm as it narrowly

    misses me.

    The sounds of panicked servants reach my ears, and relief floods me, knowing they got out and were

    near the bunkers to take cover, so I knew Azalea must be close by. I just had to get to her. Seeing the

    narrow opening up ahead, I push harder, forcing myself to run, and I drop my shoulder.

    This one came out on the mountainside, with a wire gate blocking the entry. I see kids rush past the

    exit headed for the bunker with the castle servants, and my shoulder crashes against the mesh, making

    them jump just as Peter runs by me.

    I crash through the mesh just as she growls and tosses the now empty dart gun at me. It hits me on the

    downfall as I burst through the meshed gate and spill out onto the mountainside. My body rolls as my

    momentum is off, and I m against a tree.

    Ester growls, stepping out of the open tunnel, and stalking toward me. Yet the wolfsbane in my system

    burned my veins like acid and scorched my insides as it made its way through muscle and tissue.

    Igroan, pushing up off the ground with one hand, knowing I had to get to Azalea and end this bitch. My

    vision blurs as she stalks toward me, and I force myself up, swaying as I clutch the tree I rolled into.

    Staggering, I swing wildly at her, and sheughs, jumping back as my vision doubles. Yet I could feel it

    was slowly and painfully burning out of my system. Whatever she gave me was stronger than just

    wolfsbane. However, the more I pushed through the pain, the toxins burned out slowly. My muscles no

    longer spasmed the way they had been, though my vision was dangerously blurry.

    ¡°I thought I enjoyed killing ire, but I think I will enjoy killing the Lycan King more,¡± Esterughs when

    I see a shadow move behind her. My eyes flick back to her, Yet as she flexes her fingers, her ws slip

    free, and she raises

    her arm to end me. My reflexes are slower yet still, my hand whips out at thest second, catching her

    wrist, when I hear a scream.

    Ester tenses and staggers, forcing me to let her go as she stumbles toward me onto one knee. Only

    when I do do notice Peter behind her, a branch in his hand. He lifts it, swinging it again at her head

    before turning into a frenzied rage and raining blow after blow down on her as I get to my feet again.

    ¡°I loved you! I loved you, but you couldn¡®t love me!¡± he roared, repeatedly swinging the branch at her

    head.

    Tears streaked down his face as he bashed her head in, crushing her skull into the earth. Brain matter

    spilled out her ears and through the back of her skull as it cracked open like an egg. Yet he still swung,

    the branch breaking in his hands when I grabbed him, hauling him back with my arm across his chest.

    He screams, brandishing the broken branch, and I look down at Ester. Her head was crushed under his

    blows and no longer distinguishable to the eye. ¡°Where is Azalea?¡± | gasp, and Peter looks up at me

    over his shoulder.

    ¡°With the others, I will take you,¡± He tells me as he points toward the castle, and he runs ahead while I

    stagger, trying to keep up with him. I could hear fighting and the chaos of war.

    Peter runs up the incline as more children rush down the hill with staff. I see rice standing at the top

    when she suddenly screams, making my heart splutter in my chest, and adrenaline fuels me to move

    faster.

    | slip on the wet grass,ing up behind her to see Azalea stop, and Trey screams out for her at the

    exact second. I tracked her movements to see her go after Logan, who was walking into the line of fire

    and in the wrong direction. My eyes widen in horror, and my heart pumps erratically.

    A gasp escapes me when I see Azalea run directly into the path of the hunters to retrieve him. It felt like

    everything slowed down, time almost stopping for a few fateful moments. Or maybe I thought it did as I

    watched my mate risk her life to save the boy.

    Trey shoves Tyson into rice¡®s arms and runs after her just as I regain my footing on the slippery

    slope when Abbie screams out to her. Azalea lifts her head and looks at Abbie just as Abbie¡®s body

    collides with Azalea¡®s, her arms locking around her in a hug, and she pivots. At that second, I noticed

    the hunter with his gun aimed directly at her.

    The bang of the gun going off echoed, and my heart stopped in my chest when I watched Abbie jolt in

    Azalea¡®s arms.

    ¡°More than my life,¡± Abbie rasps out, the whisper catching on the wind and reaching me just as

    Azalea¡®s visceral, agonized scream does. ¡°Abbie! No!¡±

    The sound was so broken, soul¨Ccrushing and gut-wrenching as her agony sliced through my chest like

    her scream cut through the wind, silencing everyone briefly as they looked in her direction. Azalea¡®s

    pain for her loss broke my heart as I felt hers incinerate in her chest.

    I stumble down the hill toward her as she wails and cries out for Abbie, clutching her tightly. Azalea

    hung on to her, trying to hold her limp body as Abbie copsed forward against her, Logan trapped

    between them,

    Gannon¡®s howl had me lifting my head to see him tearing across the paddock and barreling toward

    Azalea. Tyson screams for his mother, kicking and screaming in rice¡®s arms, making her drop him.

    rice chases him just as Trey tackles the hunter, who lifts his gun and points it at Azalea.

    ¡°Abbie! Abbie!¡± Azalea wailed and screamed, trying to wake her as she shook her, clutching her tightly.

    Huntersid strewn across the ground, most of them dead as my guards and the Landeena guards

    took out thest of them on the hill, yet I could see more wereing up from the river and from

    around the sides of the castle. We were severely outnumbered and all I could think was I needed to get

    to Azalea, yet she was moving, and wasn¡®t letting her go, she just stopped as if a part of her died along

    with Abbie.

    Logan escapes from in between Azalea and Abbie, running to rice as Azalea rocked back and forth

    on the ground with Abbie clutched in her arms. ¡°More than my life! More than my life!¡± she screamed,

    as if saving it loud enough would bring her back.

    Gannon falls to his knees, clutching his dead mate in his arms, forgetting the war going on around us

    when a de

    slices down my back, forcing my attention back to fight. I am forced to fight my way to them as spin to

    find a hunter hade at me from the side, his dagger embedded in my side, and I pull it free, my

    ws sinking into the side of his neck as I sh at him.

    Trey moved alongside me as hunters came from everywhere. From up over the hills, out of the forest,

    and spewing out from the castle, they just kepting. Even those who tan for safety in the bunkers

    were now spewing back onto the battleground as hunters chased them back toward us.

    The Landeena guards, my guards, form a circle around our Queen. rice flees with the kids, and

    Peter barely makes it past our circle of defense that offered little safety as all guards covered the

    Queen.

    Guns were drawn and aimed at my body, my back bing a target as they unleashed on us. I clutch

    my stomach as a bullet embedded in my side, then my stomach. Pain ricochets through me, and I

    stagger as I keep fighting. Nothing else mattered. Only getting to Azalea did.

    Another bullet pierces through my shoulder when I hear her scream as she feels my pain. The ground

    shook when was brought to my knees. When Crux¡®s booming voice echoes through smoke and dust as

    they surrounded us. They would always know this day as the day the Valkyrie Kingdom fell. The day

    the hunters took the Lycania Kingdoms down.

    We were circled entirely as Crux stepped out of the shadows and smoke and onto the battlefield. His

    smug smile of triumph seared into me. He was a traitor to his own kind. A betrayer to all.

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234

    His Found Lycan Luna Chapter 110

    Azalea POV

    She was gone, and I watched in horror as Gannon stole her from me, clutching her to his chest, and I

    felt dead. Like I took myst breath when she did, all life left me. She died for me and I feltpletely

    and utterly numb until I heard his voice slice through the air as it mocked me. His slow methodical p

    made me see red as I lifted my head to see I was circled by the Landeena and Valkyrie Guard,

    shielding me instead of fighting.

    My eyes scanned the destruction to find Kyson getting to his feet not far from me. The sight of my mate

    made my heart beat when Crux¡¯s voice brought me back to my surroundings.

    He took Abbie from me. He wouldn¡®t take my mate too. ¡°I have waited for this day since I learned of

    your birth,¡± Cruxughed. My blood boiled, sizzled and my skin warmed with tage.

    ¡°The almighty Landeenas finally fall. The Landeena Kingdom should have been mine. He promised it to

    me. I took down my own mother¡®s Kingdom for it!¡± he yelled as everyone halted under his voice. The

    hunter¡®s guns trained on us. They knew we were cornered and thought there was no way out for us.

    That fucking name. That fucking name everyone was obsessed with. The Landeena name meant

    nothing to me anymore. I know the sins that name carried; the heartache bestowed upon the Kingdoms

    from it, and the reign of terror it has caused.

    I could feel the blood of that name burn through me along with my mothers, feel it in my toes as they

    tingled along with my rage. Yet I wasn¡®t just Landeena. My father¡®s name brought shame to me. I no

    longer wanted it. Crux could have it. That name took more from me than anything else.

    Yet as I watched Gannon clutch my sister¡®s dead body in his arms as Liam tried to pry Abbie free of

    him, it angered me more. Gannon fights him, trying to draw her nearer, when Liam punches him and

    knocks him back, his hands recing Gannon¡®s as he brings his hand down on her chest, pumping her

    heart as if he could save her and bring her back to us. Turning my head and seeing my mate on his

    knees made pure rage slivers white¨Chot through me. The ground vibrated beneath me, and I could feel

    its energy, breathe life into me like it was part of me.

    ¡°Your father lied to me, then took Tatiana as his Queen. His enemy he took as his Queen and birthed

    her spawn. It was never yours, Azalea. Your father promised it to me. The Landeena name was to be

    mine!¡± Crux roared in anger.

    ¡°You can have the fucking name!¡± I screamed in anger as I rose to my feet. My guard tensed and took

    protective stances encircling me, but I wanted to see the face of the man who thought he would be our

    downfall, see the life drain from his eyes when I took it from him.

    ¡°Stand down!¡± I scream at my guard when I see them move to protect me. Mymand rings out loud,

    my people drop to their knees, and Cruxughs, pping his hands slowly as he strolls closer. Kyson¡®s

    fear bleeds into me, and I could feel his eyes on me, his heart beating in his chest in sync with mine as

    I stared down Crux, who smiled sadistically.

    ¡°Landeena¡®s used to be gods. The Landeena¡®s were feared among the Lycania Kingdoms, and your

    father brought shame to the name, but not anymore. His reign ends here today with you, just like the

    Azures. You¡®re all that¡®s left,¡± Crux called out to me.

    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    He was right because I could feel their blood singing in my veins, feel the power that had awoken and

    now writhed through me, strong like a flexing muscle, he was right. I am Landeena and Azure by blood,

    but that is not all.

    ¡°You¡®re wrong. The Landeena¡®s and Azures may be dead,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Almost,¡± Crux said, pointing to me. Iugh, the sound wicked as the ground beneath my feet begins to

    shake, my

    aura pressing out, and I feel its strength as it wraps around my people like a shield.

    ¡°But I am not a Landeena or Azure. I am Valkyrie! And you shall not take my Kingdom!¡±

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235

    His Found Lycan Luna Chapter 111

    Kyson POV

    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    I couldn¡®t move as the power of hermand rolled over everyone forcing us to our knees as she

    stood off, ring daggers at Crux. Her eyes, emzoned with her anger, glowed like beacons in the

    night.

    ¡°But I am not a Landeena or Azure. I am Valkyrie! And you shall not take my Kingdom!¡±

    Azalea roared when I felt her anger erupt likeva spewing from a mountainous volcano. The hunter¡®s

    fear burned the air with a thick stench. I wanted to gag at the scent as their guns started going off as

    they unleashed, their bullets whizzing through the sky yet stopping on a shield she created around us,

    bouncing off its walls as she lifted her hands.

    The ground split, creating a crater dividing us from them as vines shot from the ground, wrapping

    around the hunters like tentacles and ripping them into the earth as the violence from her rage fueled

    her guards¡® angry roars. Fire lit up the sky as her anger scorched the air around us and burned

    everything it touched, turning the grass ck as it seared the earth, yet locked under the safety of her

    aura¡®s shield. It did not touch us.

    Crux¡®s eyes widen as the sky darkens, and he realizes he didn¡®t beat her. He awoke her. A kingdom

    shall fall but in its ce, the Empress of Lycania rises.

    Her power turned the ce dark as night, the clouds rolled across the sky angrily; furious as the skies

    screamed down just as hell reigns down on earth when her powers awakeneding forth. Lightning

    streaked the sky and hit the ground, burning caverns into the earth as the volts plunged into our castle,

    obliterating everything in its path.

    Rocks and mortar exploded from my castle as it crumbled and broke, sending the debris hurtling

    toward us. Yet they couldn¡®t break past the barrier which she created. I gasped at the power, feeling it

    writhing through the bond and healing every inch of me. As she raised her arms, her shield shuddered

    as the wind whipped and howled around us when her scream of anguish from everyone she had lost,

    the ghosts of everything that tainted and haunted her, exploded in a war cry ofmand.

    I now understood what the history books spoke of: the Landeena and Azure power. They were indeed

    gods as I watched the air ripple with screams as her soul erupted from her like a shock wave, and it

    ttened everything in its path as it burst free of her.

    The forest was ttened to the earth, our home, our Kingdom was reduced to rubble as if a hurricane of

    her anger wiped everything out. Only leaving us as the bodies of our enemies as they exploded with

    her anger and blood rained from the skies, their blood staining us and bleeding back into the earth.

    Just as fast as it erupted, it stopped, the silence so deafening I wasn¡®t sure we survived it as her shield

    dropped, and I was able to move to her. Her sadness split her heart down the middle and tore her apart

    as I grabbed her. I clutch her tightly, hanging on to my lifeline, which is her.

    Azalea POV

    Gannon¡®s wailing as Liam tried to revive her brought me to my knees. And my head dropped into my

    hands, covering my face as I sobbed, falling on my knees beside them, just as Kyson¡®s arms caught

    me. How could the moon

    goddess be so cruel?

    Giving me the power of the first Lycans but robbing me of my sister with no way to correct it. Abbie

    deserved the kindness, loyalty, and love Gannon offered. After everything thing she had endured and

    survived, it felt like the cruelest p in the face; a betrayal to take someone so pure.

    Dustin tries to rip Liam off her, but Liam shoves him back. ¡°Come on, Abbie,¡± Liam growls furiously.

    Dustin and Trev arab him, hauling him off just as Gannon holds her again. Clutching her tighter. ¡°She¡®s

    gone, she¡®s gone. There is nothing you can do,¡± Dustin tells Liam, but he shakes his head, reaching for

    her.

    ¡°No, I have been feeding her my blood,¡± Liam snarls, tossing him off, and my head lifts at his words. No

    sooner did the words leave his lips did we hear her gasp. I blink, unable to believe my eyes while

    Gannon rocked back and forth, wailing loudly at his lost love, her eyes open dazedly. Yet, they were

    obsidian as her hand rose and clutched Gannon¡®s arms, making him jump as she sucked in a breath

    and her eyes returned to their emerald color, life returning to her deathly pale skin.

    ¡°Abbie?¡± I whispered, choking on my sob as her hand moved to Gannon¡®s hair. ¡°Abbie!¡± | screamed,

    and Gannon jumped at the feel of her hand in his hair as he lifted his head. Liam sagged against

    Dustin, copsing between his legs as he breathed heavily.

    ¡°I told you, brother, I wouldn¡®t let you lose her again,¡± Liam breathes heavily, catching his breath. My

    chest warms as sparks of the bond flood me along with relief, and I lean against my King as rice lets

    go of Tyson, who crashed against his mother and father, crying and clutching them. Gannon crushed

    them both as he held onto them.

    We had survived, yet our home didn¡®t as I looked around at what I had done, the destruction I caused,

    and the carnage left behind, but we were alive, we were not dead, and that is what mattered. The rest

    we could figure out.

    ¡°More than my life,¡± I breathed out in relief.

    ¡°More than my life,¡± everyone breathed out in a chorus, repeating my words.

    ¡°More than my life,¡± Kyson whispered next to my ear.

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236

    Bonus Chapter

    Liam POV

    They say luckes in threes, and I was beginning to believe that old superstition as I sifted through

    the rubble. Brick after brick, rock after rock and dust, well you get the picture, anyway, I was knee deep

    in shit! Not literal shit but you know, the kind of metaphorical ... Aaah, nope! I am pretty sure that may

    have been actual shit and not a rock that time. I toss it over my shoulder hearing a grunt and near

    squeal with joy when I find my trusty apron. I clutch it making sure it is in one piece. It has a small burn

    hole but never mind that, it adds character!

    ¡°Oh please, no. Of all the things to survive. That thing should have been the first to burn,¡± Dustin

    groans behind me. I narrow my eyes at him, what a vile thing to wish for! Does he not know how hard I

    worked to get it smelling like barbequed death and marinated Doyle steaks?

    ¡°That is noting with us!¡± Dustin deres.

    ¡°I think I might wear it when we get married, one day,¡± I tell him and he scrunches up his face.

    ¡°You will do no such thing!¡± he snarls, yet I was caught on the fact he didn¡®t deny he was going to marry

    me.

    ¡°It¡®s a piece of art! See this stain right here?¡± I ask pointing to it.

    ¡°That is an impression of a face! Peeled it clean off. I think my butterfly impression is rather good, you

    can even see his bulbous nose,¡± I tell Dustin and he shakes his head.

    ¡°There is something wrong with you, you know that, right?¡± he says sifting through the rubble.

    ¡°You just don¡®t know how to appreciate art,¡± I tell him, shaking my head as I toss my apron over my

    shoulder and move a piece of wall from one of the chimney¡®s. I nearly wet my pants with excitement,

    okay maybe I did, a little. What can I say, I am old and I¡®m allowed to pee a little. The old pipes aren¡®t

    what they once were. Sometimes they leak.

    I knew luck came in threes! I never doubted it for a second, as I stared down at Crux. His mangled

    body all crooked, his arm twisted the wrong way, he coughs and I quickly lift my head looking around.

    Dustin had his back to me, salvaging what he could. Everyone else was too distracted as they too

    searched for what they could salvage. Crux coughs and I quickly p a hand over his mouth not

    wanting to alert the others that somehow, by the grace of the Goddess, this fucker was gifted an extra

    life. And gifted to meeeeeee!

    I start digging him out when I open the mindlink looking for Gannon, who was over the far side with

    Abbie and Tyson. He hadn¡®t left her side since she returned to us, though that sire bond I would have to

    do something about. Like I knew the risk and all when I was secretly feeding her my blood.

    She made Gannon promise not to try to change her again after his failed attempt. However I, made no

    such promises to her. And I knew Gannon was worried about her attempting suicide again. So I made

    sure that if she tried again this time she would have my blood in my system, so she would change. I

    may not have made a promise to her, but I did make a promise to my brother. I think he scared her

    when his blood healed her, burned the wolfsbane right out of her system and he panicked, so he tried

    to drown her to force the change. She made him promise never to attempt to change her again after

    that.

    It was just sheer luck that it worked. Because since she already had her wolf it made it tricky changing

    her into a Lycan. Sometimes they would heal too quickly. And it was always the brink of death along

    with Lycan blood and venom in their system that forced the change. Completely dead, they is dead. But

    that dangerous edge between is what forces the gene to change. Which is why, when changing

    someone we usually need permission from the King.

    Sometimes it doesn¡¯t go as nned and intervention is needed, or resuscitation can take a few goes

    for the gene

    to kick in. Regardless, by my first stroke of good luck it damn well worked! Though the sire bond was

    kind of a bitch, Mainly because I didn¡¯t want the girl looking at me all goo goo eyed. No, those eyes

    were reserved for my brother and my brother only. And my eyes are reserved for my Dustypoo.

    And now the Goddess granted me the best prize and a third stroke of luck!

    ¡°Psst¡± I hiss at Gannon and I see his head turn looking for me.

    ¡°Why are you whispering? It¡®s a mind¨Clink, no one can hear you but me,¡± he says and I wave my arms

    in the air so he can find me, he nods and lifts his arms as if to say ¡®what?¡¯ I wave for him toe to me

    but he shakes his head.

    ¡°Get here now! I need you to help me haul the body off!¡± I hiss at him through the mind¨Clink.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I want to make a kebab out of him. You know, up the bum,¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Gannon snaps at me and I roll my eyes at his tone.

    ¡°Come here and I will share him,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°You know, a head on a stick, a chicken stick or kebab. Quick before anyone notices, and they ruin my

    fun!¡± I tell him. Crux groans and I press my foot on his windpipe to shut him up while waving my arms

    for Gannon toe help me.

    ¡°I swear if you are making me walk over there to show me something stupid or to toss another rock at

    me, I will fuck you up!¡± he growls.

    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    I wait for him toe to me while chatting animatedly to Dustin who still hasn¡®t turned back to see my

    treasure. And oh what precious treasure it is! I was picturing ways to torture him that had my cock

    straining in my pants with my excitement. I wonder if Dustin would be down to fuck over his dead

    carcass? I shake that thought away, he definitely wouldn¡®t be! Maybe he will let me fuck him while I

    wear his skin as a suit? I ponder that before deciding against it and decide skewering him shall be

    enough.

    ¡°What is it? For real? That smelly old thing survived but my fireproof safe got destroyed? What the

    actual fuck!¡± Gannon curses.

    ¡°That is not all that survived,¡± I whisper and nod my head for him to look over the rubble at my feet. He

    peers over before looking around, a smirk on his face.

    ¡°What do you want to do with him?¡± he asks. See, this is why this man is my best friend and brother!

    He understands and gets me because he is just as fucked in the head as me. He gets it. He gets me

    and my need for sadistic, wicked torture. There is no better feeling than watching a grown man shit his

    pants because he knows he is looking death in the face. Or how their fear smells like burnt hair. The

    way light fades from their eyes as they take theirst breath. Makes me all tingly and hard just thinking

    about it!

    ¡°Help me get him to the bunker,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Hey Dustin, can you go sit with Abbie and Tyson for me?¡± Gannon calls out. Dustin lifts his head from

    sifting through all the crap holding a broken cup he found and he thinks I am sentimental about my

    apron. What the heck did he want a cup he can¡¯t drink out of for? Half the side was missing!

    Dustin nods before climbing over the crap to walk to the other side where Abbie and Tyson were with

    the King and Queen, and taking his broken cup with him, at least my apron was functional, if he taking

    that thing with us my apron is defintelying.

    Gannon and I start digging the bastard out and he groans when Gannon identally steps on his

    busted leg.

    ¡°He¡¯s going to scream when we pull him off that roo bar,¡± Gannon says as we examine the bar

    prating through his gut.

    I nce around trying to find something to muffle him before taking my shoe off and removing my

    sweaty sock. ¡°What pretty lips? Now open up wide!¡± I snarl and he coughs.

    ¡°Kill me!¡± he rasps out.

    ¡°Not until we get you to the bunker,¡± I tell him, jamming the filthy sock in his mouth and slipping my boot

    back on. With another nce around we quickly drag him out.

    ¡°You grab the...¡± I looked down trying to find a way to grab him so that we could get a good grip on him

    for a quick getaway, but one leg was bent awkwardly. ¡°You get the ass and I will get the head.¡± I tell

    him.

    ¡°You get the ass! You¡®re the ass man, not me!¡± Gannon says.

    ¡°Fine! I will get the ass, just hurry up before someone sees us.¡± I tell him, and we struggle for a few

    seconds. Crux mumbles incoherently in pain before we take off for the old trail behind the garden under

    the clotheslines. As we reach the forest edge we see Peter and we both stop dead in our tracks, caught

    red¨Chanded with our new ything. Both of us eye him while I consider whether or not I will have to

    julienne his ass.

    ¡°I saw nothing,¡± he says, strolling away and scooping up an apple off the ground. Good boy.

    ¡°Quick!¡± I hiss and we rush for the safety of the trees.

    Thank you almighty Moon Goddess for this blessing! I think to myself as Iugh. This shall be fun!

    Coming up with a Crux kebab. ¡°Hopefully, he tastes better than the Doyle steaks. He was a bit chewy.¡±

    I tell Gannon, and he chuckles.

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237

    Epilogue

    Azalea POV

    One Month Later

    We salvaged whatever we could. The thought of rebuilding led to the inevitable truth, a ce that had

    be but a distant memory would now be our home, where we would rebuild our lives and our

    kingdom. Days we spent sifting through what was left of the castle. I felt a little guilty that I had

    destroyed the ce but as Kyson told me, home is with our people not in a physical ce.

    However, sifting through the wreckage that we once called home, we managed to save a few precious

    things. Though how they survived was beyond me.

    A few of Kyson¡¯s treasured books and rice¡®s favorite egg flip survived too. Oh and let¡¯s not forget

    that dreaded apron Liam loved, the one that smelt as bad as it looked.

    And of all the things to survive, I kinda hoped that wasn¡®t one of them. But sure enough, it did, and his

    face lit up like a kid on Christmas when he showed me. I had a funny feeling his idea of a fabulous

    Christmas present involved blood and gore. And maybe more aprons.

    Along with the knick knacks was my father¡®s sword, the other was a jewelry box my mother gave me

    when I was a baby. However, with finding that precious jewelry box we learned it wasn¡®t just a jewelry

    box, and the silver ballerina that twirled on top was in fact a key that unlocked a false bottom, hiding the

    real gift. Inside, what perceived as just an oversized pendant, was in fact the Azure Talisman which

    resembled an oversized Moon stone. Only when held up to light could you see the Azure crest of vines

    within its crystalline depths.

    I learned from Cedric that it was a broken piece of the sword and was used to create Lycan Bloodlines.

    The stone represented my mothers¡® gifts and the sword my father¡®s. Brought together they represented

    a sort of yin and yang, a constant bnce, and created infinite power, yet in separate hands they kept

    peace. One never over taking the other, truth in the face of deceit and maniption, love in the ce of

    hate and war.

    Cedric told me my father searched for the Talisman but it was rumored as myth and legend. Yet my

    father believed that it was with my mother and he was right. And all along it sat in a jewelry box right

    beneath his nose.

    It showed how far my father¡®s greed went, that he would give her an ultimatum. That she would either

    hand it over or he would force her to marry him, believing he could gain the advantage of her power

    through my birth. It also showed how much she was willing to sacrifice to ensure it did not fall into his

    hands she instead sacrificed herself just to keep the peace. But the most precious thing salvaged of all,

    was our lives and the lives of those we thought lost to us forever.

    Damian managed to find Tandi¡®s daughter, she was with Alpha Brock¡®s mother the entire time, nothing

    beat the look on her face when Damian came through for her. He was determined to either bring their

    daughter home or get vengeance for her, though he kind of took care of both. Alpha Brock didn¡®t want

    to hand her back or give up her whereabouts, it was Alpha Dean who did and Alpha Brock barely

    escaped with his life, though I had no doubt he wanted to kill him. Paige was safe and well and

    returned to her mother. Tandi had her family now with Damian. Abbie had Gannon and Tyson and for

    once we could all breathe, and we were happy.

    Now we would finally find peace when we have known none. So as I looked up at the huge iron gates

    of what was once the Landeena Kingdom, t knew we were finally home. A fresh start. But the first thing

    to go would be the Landeena crest, it would be reced with the Valkyrie one. Home for so long was

    some made up sentiment, embedded in us for so long that we forgot the meaning of it, growing for

    Abbie in me it meant death, we truly believed that would be the only home we would know freedom and

    peace.

    But I learned, home was never a ce or a thing but within all of us. Home was with those we loved.

    So I knew we would eventually find happiness here in this ce thatid deste for so long, forgotten

    and haunted by the ghosts of a past I never knew was mine.

    Yet a future I was indeed excited to live in. One beside my King.

    Arms wrap around my waist as his hands slide up and over my stomach, a growing bump that holds

    our future. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Kyson asks as his hands gently trace over my growing belly.

    ¡°Nothing. I just can¡®t believe we are here, of all ces,¡± I tell him as I watch the Landeena guards race

    around and secure the perimeter, almost as if it were muscle memory and they had never left.

    ¡°And where is that my Queen?¡±

    ¡°Home, with you, us¡± I whisper, ncing over my shoulder at him. He brushes his nose against mine.

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°Home is wherever you are,¡± he murmurs, brushing his lips gently against mine briefly before the cars

    start pulling into the circr pebble driveway. This ce reminded me of Marrissa. I had hardly any

    memories of this ce, but for some reason it felt like she walked through those gates beside me. As if

    I could feel her, hear her in whispers traveling in the wind.

    So many sacrificed for the Landeena name, for the Azure name. For so long my mother, the only

    woman! remember as my mother, was viinized for her betrayal yet she was betrayed by everyone,

    including her mate. She raised me, loved me and paid the ultimate sacrifice of her life to ensure one

    day I coulde back here and take the throne again.

    To some she would always be remembered as the viin but to me, she would always be my mother.

    Always be the reason I was standing here and righting the wrongs of my father, righting the wrongs that

    were bestowed on our people. The Landeena¡®s are dead. The Azure¡®s dead too.

    I may share their blood but I am no longer share their name, I not them. I would do better and restore

    the Royal names, yet I would never take theirs again. Those names instilled fear, ruined honor and

    forged a path of destruction. Praised for the wrong reasons, loyalty given to them blindly not earned.

    Those two names were blessed and cursed and were no longer part of the future I now chose or

    wanted.

    Staring up at the ce we shall now call home Abbie moves toward me, bumping her shoulder against

    mine. I smile looking over at her, Tyson on her hip.

    ¡°Ready?¡± she asks and I nod and Kyson unravels his arms from around my waist and takes my hand,

    leading me toward the huge stone staircase. Everyone bustled around to get the ce ready, as what

    was left of our people moved in. Reaching the top Cedric is waiting by the door with Trey, the blessed

    sword that belonged to my father in his hand. I couldn¡®t imagine what it must be like for them being

    back here, yet they looked almost relieved. Like this ce never stopped being home for them.

    Cedric bows his head and Trey offers me his hand. I ce mine in his only for him to turn me around to

    face the courtyard, to see the hundreds of faces of what¡®s left of mine and Kyson¡®s people, what¡®s left of

    the fallen Kingdoms staring back at us.

    ¡°We pledge our allegiance to Kyson Keller Valkyrie, Emperor of Lycania and the Emperor of Valkyrie

    and Azalea Ivy Rose Valkyrie, Empress of Lycania, and the Empress of Valkyrie, the true heir and

    Empress of the Kingdoms. I bleed for Valkyrie, I fight for Valkyrie, I die for Valkyrie. We are Valkyrie and

    our Empress and Emperor have risen. And so has the Valkyrie Guard. We pledge to serve and

    protect.¡± They bow their heads and fall to one knee in unison.

    ¡°A the Kingdom shall rise, we shall rise with it. And if this Kingdom falls, we too shall fall,¡± they finish.

    In awe of their disy and how quickly they would ept this new ce as home. I turned to Cedric

    and retrieved my sword, my finger¡¯s wrapping around the hilt, the talisman was cool beneath my palm

    and I pledged to my people,

    feeling it warm in my grip.

    ¡°I pledge allegiance to Lycania and to my people. I¡®ll bleed for them, I¡®ll fight for them, I¡®ll die for them I

    am now and forever more, Azalea Ivy-Rose Valkyrie, Empress of the Lycania and this is now our

    Kingdom, And my people are more than my life.¡± I tell them before gripping the de and swiping my

    hand from the hilt to tip

    Yet as my blood washes over the steel it transforms. Gone are the crests and symbols of Landeena. In

    its ce, etched in blue and red carved into the replenished steely the makings of a new one. A

    mixture of all the Kingdoms that rose and fell, the Kingdoms of Lycania. The steel glows and heats,

    branding and forging and I could feel the power thaty within its steel, feel the rightfulness of it in my

    hand when hands moved down my arms from behind and the familiar sparks I loved rushed over me.

    Cedric takes my sword and Kyson lifts my bleeding hand to his lips from behind me, the warmth of his

    chest seeping into me as he traces the slice with his tongue, healing the wounds left. And the scar it

    leaves matches the new crest now emzoned in the steel.

    ¡®More than my life. Always more,¡± Kyson whispers.

    Author Note

    Hey Guys, hope you enjoyed Azalea and Kyson¡®s story, Abbie does have her own book Mated to the

    King¡¯s Gamma if you want to check it out. I will be writing Liam¡®s story but won¡®t be posting it until it is

    eitherplete or nearlyplete.

    Also don¡®t forget to check my Face Book Page Jessica Hall Author Page so you can follow for print and

    kindle editions, also I do have my store going online soon too, amongst the merch is Liam¡®s apron! Plus

    lots of other goodies.

    Also don¡®t forget to check out my other books, I do havepleted ones here but also a heap on kindle

    and in print for those looking forpleted books and not wanting to wait on updates,

    Current ongoing ones are

    Mated to the King¡®s Gamma (Hoping to finish that one up this week)

    Tempting Darkness

    Alphas Possession.

    Any way bye for now, hope you enjoyed the book

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238

    Azalea POV

    One Month Later

    We salvaged whatever we could. The thought of rebuilding led to the inevitable truth, a ce that had

    be but a distant memory would now be our home, where we would rebuild our lives and our

    kingdom. Days we spent sifting through what was left of the castle. I felt a little guilty that I had

    destroyed the ce but as Kyson told me, home is with our people not in a physical ce.

    However, sifting through the wreckage that we once called home, we managed to save a few precious

    things. Though how they survived was beyond me.

    A few of Kyson¡¯s treasured books and rice¡®s favorite egg flip survived too. Oh and let¡¯s not forget

    that dreaded apron Liam loved, the one that smelt as bad as it looked.

    And of all the things to survive, I kinda hoped that wasn¡®t one of them. But sure enough, it did, and his

    face lit up like a kid on Christmas when he showed me. I had a funny feeling his idea of a fabulous

    Christmas present involved blood and gore. And maybe more aprons.

    Along with the knick knacks was my father¡®s sword, the other was a jewelry box my mother gave me

    when I was a baby. However, with finding that precious jewelry box we learned it wasn¡®t just a jewelry

    box, and the silver ballerina that twirled on top was in fact a key that unlocked a false bottom, hiding the

    real gift. Inside, what perceived as just an oversized pendant, was in fact the Azure Talisman which

    resembled an oversized Moon stone. Only when held up to light could you see the Azure crest of vines

    within its crystalline depths.

    I learned from Cedric that it was a broken piece of the sword and was used to create Lycan Bloodlines.

    The stone represented my mothers¡® gifts and the sword my father¡®s. Brought together they represented

    a sort of yin and yang, a constant bnce, and created infinite power, yet in separate hands they kept

    peace. One never over taking the other, truth in the face of deceit and maniption, love in the ce of

    hate and war.

    Cedric told me my father searched for the Talisman but it was rumored as myth and legend. Yet my

    father believed that it was with my mother and he was right. And all along it sat in a jewelry box right

    beneath his nose.

    It showed how far my father¡®s greed went, that he would give her an ultimatum. That she would either

    hand it over or he would force her to marry him, believing he could gain the advantage of her power

    through my birth. It also showed how much she was willing to sacrifice to ensure it did not fall into his

    hands she instead sacrificed herself just to keep the peace. But the most precious thing salvaged of all,

    was our lives and the lives of those we thought lost to us forever.

    Damian managed to find Tandi¡®s daughter, she was with Alpha Brock¡®s mother the entire time, nothing

    beat the look on her face when Damian came through for her. He was determined to either bring their

    daughter home or get vengeance for her, though he kind of took care of both. Alpha Brock didn¡®t want

    to hand her back or give up her whereabouts, it was Alpha Dean who did and Alpha Brock barely

    escaped with his life, though I had no doubt he wanted to kill him. Paige was safe and well and

    returned to her mother. Tandi had her family now with Damian. Abbie had Gannon and Tyson and for

    once we could all breathe, and we were happy.

    Now we would finally find peace when we have known none. So as I looked up at the huge iron gates

    of what was once the Landeena Kingdom, t knew we were finally home. A fresh start. But the first thing

    to go would be the Landeena crest, it would be reced with the Valkyrie one. Home for so long was

    some made up sentiment, embedded in us for so long that we forgot the meaning of it, growing for

    Abbie in me it meant death, we truly believed that would be the only home we would know freedom and

    peace.

    But I learned, home was never a ce or a thing but within all of us. Home was with those we loved.

    So I knew we would eventually find happiness here in this ce thatid deste for so long, forgotten

    and haunted by the ghosts of a past I never knew was mine.

    Yet a future I was indeed excited to live in. One beside my King.

    Arms wrap around my waist as his hands slide up and over my stomach, a growing bump that holds

    our future. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Kyson asks as his hands gently trace over my growing belly.

    ¡°Nothing. I just can¡®t believe we are here, of all ces,¡± I tell him as I watch the Landeena guards race

    around and secure the perimeter, almost as if it were muscle memory and they had never left.

    ¡°And where is that my Queen?¡±

    ¡°Home, with you, us¡± I whisper, ncing over my shoulder at him. He brushes his nose against mine.

    ¡°Home is wherever you are,¡± he murmurs, brushing his lips gently against mine briefly before the cars

    start pulling into the circr pebble driveway. This ce reminded me of Marrissa. I had hardly any

    memories of this ce, but for some reason it felt like she walked through those gates beside me. As if

    I could feel her, hear her in whispers traveling in the wind.

    So many sacrificed for the Landeena name, for the Azure name. For so long my mother, the only

    woman! remember as my mother, was viinized for her betrayal yet she was betrayed by everyone,

    including her mate. She raised me, loved me and paid the ultimate sacrifice of her life to ensure one

    day I coulde back here and take the throne again.

    To some she would always be remembered as the viin but to me, she would always be my mother.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Always be the reason I was standing here and righting the wrongs of my father, righting the wrongs that

    were bestowed on our people. The Landeena¡®s are dead. The Azure¡®s dead too.

    I may share their blood but I am no longer share their name, I not them. I would do better and restore

    the Royal names, yet I would never take theirs again. Those names instilled fear, ruined honor and

    forged a path of destruction. Praised for the wrong reasons, loyalty given to them blindly not earned.

    Those two names were blessed and cursed and were no longer part of the future I now chose or

    wanted.

    Staring up at the ce we shall now call home Abbie moves toward me, bumping her shoulder against

    mine. I smile looking over at her, Tyson on her hip.

    ¡°Ready?¡± she asks and I nod and Kyson unravels his arms from around my waist and takes my hand,

    leading me toward the huge stone staircase. Everyone bustled around to get the ce ready, as what

    was left of our people moved in. Reaching the top Cedric is waiting by the door with Trey, the blessed

    sword that belonged to my father in his hand. I couldn¡®t imagine what it must be like for them being

    back here, yet they looked almost relieved. Like this ce never stopped being home for them.

    Cedric bows his head and Trey offers me his hand. I ce mine in his only for him to turn me around to

    face the courtyard, to see the hundreds of faces of what¡®s left of mine and Kyson¡®s people, what¡®s left of

    the fallen Kingdoms staring back at us.

    ¡°We pledge our allegiance to Kyson Keller Valkyrie, Emperor of Lycania and the Emperor of Valkyrie

    and Azalea Ivy Rose Valkyrie, Empress of Lycania, and the Empress of Valkyrie, the true heir and

    Empress of the Kingdoms. I bleed for Valkyrie, I fight for Valkyrie, I die for Valkyrie. We are Valkyrie and

    our Empress and Emperor have risen. And so has the Valkyrie Guard. We pledge to serve and

    protect.¡± They bow their heads and fall to one knee in unison.

    ¡°A the Kingdom shall rise, we shall rise with it. And if this Kingdom falls, we too shall fall,¡± they finish.

    In awe of their disy and how quickly they would ept this new ce as home. I turned to Cedric

    and retrieved my sword, my finger¡¯s wrapping around the hilt, the talisman was cool beneath my palm

    and I pledged to my people,

    feeling it warm in my grip.

    ¡°I pledge allegiance to Lycania and to my people. I¡®ll bleed for them, I¡®ll fight for them, I¡®ll die for them I

    am now and forever more, Azalea Ivy-Rose Valkyrie, Empress of the Lycania and this is now our

    Kingdom, And my people are more than my life.¡± I tell them before gripping the de and swiping my

    hand from the hilt to tip

    Yet as my blood washes over the steel it transforms. Gone are the crests and symbols of Landeena. In

    its ce, etched in blue and red carved into the replenished steely the makings of a new one. A

    mixture of all the Kingdoms that rose and fell, the Kingdoms of Lycania. The steel glows and heats,

    branding and forging and I could feel the power thaty within its steel, feel the rightfulness of it in my

    hand when hands moved down my arms from behind and the familiar sparks I loved rushed over me.

    Cedric takes my sword and Kyson lifts my bleeding hand to his lips from behind me, the warmth of his

    chest seeping into me as he traces the slice with his tongue, healing the wounds left. And the scar it

    leaves matches the new crest now emzoned in the steel.

    ¡®More than my life. Always more,¡± Kyson whispers.

    Author Note

    Hey Guys, hope you enjoyed Azalea and Kyson¡®s story, Abbie does have her own book Mated to the

    King¡¯s Gamma if you want to check it out. I will be writing Liam¡®s story but won¡®t be posting it until it is

    eitherplete or nearlyplete.

    Also don¡®t forget to check my Face Book Page Jessica Hall Author Page so you can follow for print and

    kindle editions, also I do have my store going online soon too, amongst the merch is Liam¡®s apron! Plus

    lots of other goodies.

    Also don¡®t forget to check out my other books, I do havepleted ones here but also a heap on kindle

    and in print for those looking forpleted books and not wanting to wait on updates,

    Current ongoing ones are

    Mated to the King¡®s Gamma (Hoping to finish that one up this week)

    Tempting Darkness

    Alphas Possession.

    Any way bye for now, hope you enjoyed the book

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!